Skip to main content

Full text of "The Relief Society magazine : organ of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints"

See other formats


RE LI E F SOCI ETY 



Volume XXI JANUARY, 1934 



J 



1 n4F-& fr 'ft 



No. 1 




WE HEARTILY 1 

KNIGHT 
Spring Canyon 



or 



fflMMEND 

ROYAL 
Coal 




Royal Coal 

Mot'nC/ean 



Clean, Hard — Burns Longer Quick-starting — Utah's Purest Coal 

These coals maintain clean, cheery warm homes at lowest cost. 

ASK YOUR FRIEND THE COAL DEALER 

KNIGHT FUEL CO., ROYAL COAL COMPANY 

General Offices — 8th Floor Newhouse Building — Salt Lake City, Utah 
Leonard E. Adams, General Sales Agent 




YOUR DINNER 

will be ready 

When you go to a meeting, or any 
informal gathering, there is much sat- 
isfaction in knowing that at home you 
have an 

ECTRIC RANGE 

and there's no need to hurry and pre- 
pare dinner. Automatic controls will 
have food deliciously cooked and wait- 
ing at the exact moment you want it. 

Drop into our store and learn more of the advantages of 

Electric Cooking 

Utah Power 8 Light Co. 

Efficient Public Service 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



m yr+ wjly HEADQUARTERS FOR 
AX MX WW LATTER-DAY STUNT GARMENTS 

FROM FACTORY TO YOU We Solicit Your Mail Orders 
No. 88. Lt. Wt. Men's and Ladies' N °' 87 ' ^les™" 01d and NeW g5 

No. 89. mil Wt! e M^s*and Ladi«' $ '" N °- 10 °- ^^/^e' ( G^"¥^i ' 

•kt__ otwio 1 in Knit Ladies Only.... 85 

No. 80. SeTvyWt."' Men's" Double No. 84. Med. Lt Wt to', and 

t>__i_ i sk Ladies New Style 86 

cacK * ° No. 85. Very Special Non-Run Gar- 
No. 81. Heavy Wt. Old Style ments— Guaranteed— Not To 

Double Back 1.50 Run Rayon. Special 1.15 

Specify when ordering, your bust trunk and length, whether new or old style, and 
if men's or ladies'. We Pay Postage Anywhere in the United States. 

MA C P W E? VAT ¥ C 14 so - MAIN ST. 
tJ ^ tZ L C IV I ^ SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



INFLATE YOUR DOLLARS 

You get many times the value of your dollar when you subscribe for the 

belief £s>octetp jfWagajme 

Send it to your friend for a present. 

It will be a reminder of your thoughtful love every month in the year. 

If you only desire to spend 50c, send it for six months. 



Complete Suits for Men and Women — Children's Clothing a Specialty 


Prompt and Careful Attention to Mail, Telephone and 


Telegraph Orders 


Temple and Burial Clothes 


Variety of Grades and Prices 


•• 


General Board Relief Society 


Open Daily — 9 a. m. to 5 p. m. 


Telephone Wasatch 3286 29 Bishop's Building 


Salt Lake City, Utah 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

Vol. 21 JANUARY, 1934 No. 1 

CONTENTS 

The First Snowfall Frontispiece 

Accounts Josephine Gardner Moench 1 

An Immigrant Mother and her Sen Adah Roberts Naylor 3 

New Year Call Estelle Webb Thomas 8 

Anne Brent, Helpmate Elsie Chamberlain Carroll 10 

Portrait of Alberta Huish Christensen 14 

Prayer of the Trail (Prize Poem) Alberta Huish Christensen 15 

Your Home Beautiful Mabel Margaret Luke 16 

Relief Society Conference 22 

Relief Society Pageant Annie Wells Cannon 34 

New Year Elise B. Alder 39 

Preventing the Spread of the Common Cold Lucy Rose Middleton 41 

For Young Mothers Holly B. Keddington 43 

Moral Mountain Ranges Carlton Culmsee 44 

Happenings Annie Wells Cannon 45 

Notes to the Field 46 

Notes from the Field 50 

Editorial — Greetings from the R. S. Presidency 51 

Farewell 1933— Hail 1934 52 

Eliza R. Snow, Memorial Poem Contest 53 

My Friend Edith E. Anderson 53 

Lesson Department 54 

Our Privilege Edna J. Gardiner 68 



PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF 

RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices : 20 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Telephone Wasatch 3540 

Subscription Price: $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.25 a year; payable in advance. 

Single copy; 10c. 
The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. Renew promptly so that no 
copies will be missed. Report change of address at once, giving both old and new 
address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, 
Utah, under the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of 
postage provided for in section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. 
Stamps should accompany manuscripts for their return. 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



L. D. S. GARMENTS 



FOR ALL SEASONS 



Selected from our extensive line of L. D. S. Garments we suggest the following 

numbers for all seasons wear : 



No. 1 New Style, ribbed lgt. wgt. 
Combed Cotton. An excel- 
lent Ladies' number $1.25 

No. 2 Old style, ribbed lgt. wgt. 

cotton, our standard garment 1.25 

No. 3 Ribbed med. wgt. cotton, 
bleached. Our all season num- 
ber. Men's new or old style....l.45 

No. 4 Ribbed heavy wgt. un- 
bleached cotton. Our double 
back number. Men's new or 
old style 1.50 

No. 5 Part wool, ribbed unbleached. 
Our best selling wool num- 



ber. Men's new or old style....$.300 

No. 6 Light weight garment, 

Ladies' new style or old style 1.10 

No. 7 Light weight Spring and 

Autumn garment. Men only 1.00 

No. 8 Light weight silk for ladies 

only, new style only 1.15 

No. 9 Medium wgt. silk for men 

and women, new style only.... 1.75 

No. 10 Ladies' new style light wgt. 

1 /3 wool 1.75 



No. 11 Ladies' new or old style med. 

wgt. Part wool, silk stripe.... 1.50 
In ordering, be sure to specify whether old or new style garments, short legs and 
sleeves or ankle length legs, are wanted. Also give bust measure, height and weight 
to insure perfect fit. 

Postage prepaid on orders accompanied by money order in United States. Special 
discount to missionaries. 

Our Jack Frost Blankets are made of Utah Wool and Utah Labor 

Write for Prices 

FACTORY TO YOU— THE ORIGINAL 

Utah Woolen Mills 



Briant Stringham, Manager 

One-Half Block South of Temple Gates 



28 Richards Street 



L.D.S. GARMENTS, CUTLER VALUES 

No. 68 Ribbed Lt. Wt. Combed Cotton -•-$ -75 

No. 74 Ribbed Lt. Wt. Fine Combed Cotton 1-00 

No. 64 Lt. Med. Wt. Bleached Combed Cotton 1-25 

No. 62 Med. Hvy. Wt. Bleached Double Back Combed Cotton 1.59 

No. 56 Extra Hvy. Wt. Bleached Double Back Combed Cotton 1-98 

No. 500 Super Non-run Rayon Short Sleeve and Knee Length 1-19 

No. 82 33 1 /3 % Wool - 2.75 

In ordering garments please state if for men or women, and if old or new 
styles are wanted, also state bust, height jtiSPfSk 

and weight of person. Marking 15c. Mar jm 

Postage prepaid. Special — When you order H w iflfc^ JM-mimHj 

three pairs of garments at one time we ^I^^M^ 11 l^^Br 

allow you a 15% discount on third pair only. ^^1^11^P^*W^»#<» 

An additional charge of 20 % will be . , ;t 

made on orders for persons weighing 210 SALT LAKE CITY **"'* 

pounds or over. UTAH 




L. D. S. GARMENTS 

Good grade and well made. Garments that satisfy, when ordering, state size, new 
or old style, and if for man or lady. Postage prepaid. 



OLD AND NEW STYLE 

144 Spring Needle Flat Weave $1.10 

205 Rib Knit, Lt. Weight 1.15 

33 Fine Knit, Lt. Weight 1.25 

256 Double Carded, Med. Wt 1.35 

758 Med. Hvy. Cot., Ecru or White.... 1.65 

902 Unbleached Cot. Extra Hvy 2.00 

1118 Med. Hvy. Wool & Cot. Mixed.... 3.25 



NEW STYLE ONLY, MAN OR LADY 

472 Light Rib Cotton $ .75 

464 Med. Rib Cotton 1.00 

92 Lt. Wt. Rayon Stripe 1.25 

228 Lt. Wt. Rayon Stripe 1.35 

84 Rayon Plated 1.45 

405 Non-run Viscose Rayon 1.35 

306 Non-run Viscose Rayon 1.75 



BARTON & CO. 



Established in Utah 45 Years 



142 WEST SOUTH TEMPLE ST. 



SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



5! 



Compensation 
By Ella J. Coulam 

There's a melancholy feeling 

When the frost is in the air, 
And old Winter blows a chilling blast 

Down the winding stair. 
There's a feeling of resentment 

When the flowers all must go 
And verdure seems to cuddle 

Under downy puffs of snow. 

But when, on winter evenings 

We sit around the grate 
And each one tells a story 

Or a joke on Bob or Kate, 
The family ties seem stronger 

And we banish worldly care; 
There's a feeling of contentment 

When we join in family prayer. 

And in the joy of Yuletide, 

With its wealth of Christmas cheer, 
It seems there never was a time 

Or season quite so dear. 
The air is charged with laughter 

As we gather round the tree; 
There's a happy good-will feeling 

As the bells ring out in glee. 

And when the New Year enters 

On a stage of ice and sleet, 
There's a happy, buoyant feeling 

As we hurry down the street. 
For just around the corner 

We hear a robin sing; 
There's a hopeful kind of feeling 

When we know 'twill soon be spring. 




^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 



CA 



ccou 



nts@) 



By Josephine Gardner Moench 

Can we balance our give and receive accounts 

In an honest and generous way? 
Can we always remember the things we accept 

As well as the things we repay? 

Do we think of the kindness our neighbor has shown 
When sickness or death came our way, 

As well as the harsh word she might have let slip 
In a moment of anger one day? 

Can we view with a conscience unbiased and clear 
What was said in the heat of the fray ? 

And hard though it be, can we balance it up 
In an honest and generous way? 





O 

o 
< 

pq 
W 

w 



en 
O 
O 
O 

On 



hi 



o 

en 
H 

CO 

i — i 

W 

H 



111. 



belief Society cMa^azine 



Vol. XXI 



JANUARY, 1934 



No. 1 



An Immigrant Mother and Her Son 



By Adah Roberts Naylor 



Chapter I 



HER name was Ann Evering- 
ton, and her home was in 
Norfolk, England. She was 
very fair — blue eyes set far apart — 
light hair with glints of gold, and 
the fresh complexion of a young 
English girl. Since her parents were 
both dead she supported herself by 
working in a shop where she trim- 
med hats, and did fine "stitching" 
for the grand ladies of the country- 
side. - 

The Everingtons had lived for 
many generations in Norfolk. They 
were of Anglo-Saxon descent, and 
there was in Ann much of the somber 
seriousness of that race. It was her 
nature to be studious and in her 
spare moments she read the books 
that were to be had, and gave much 
thought to the meaning and purpose 
of life. 

When she was twenty-one, she 
met a yoking" blacksmith, — Ben 
Roberts by name. He had a sunny, 
genial nature, was dark and tall — 
proud of the fact that he measured 
six feet one in his stocking feet. 
There was something about his light 
hearted, easy-going ways that at- 
tracted Ann, and he in turn loved 
her for her high ideals, her ambi- 
tions, her serious-mindedness, and 
her gold hair. The following year, 
June 15th, 1848, they were married, 



but unfortunately the "story book 
ending" cannot be recorded — they 
did not live happily ever afterwards. 
Their aims, their desires, the things 
they asked of life were too divergent, 
and there was ever with them a fierce 
economic struggle. 

'"THE first child was a son, and 
named for his father, Ben 
Roberts — but he lived only a few 
months. Then two daughters were 
born. The elder was given the 
name of Mary and the younger one 
they called Annie. With her grow- 
ing family Ann felt the need of 
establishing a home — an abode that 
would be something more than a 
shelter. She had an abhorrence of 
the cheap and the shoddy and she 
longed to surround her children with 
an atmosphere of the permanent — 
of the lasting things of life. But 
this desire seemed far beyond their 
reach, Ben was often out of work 
and they were forced to move from 
place to place living wherever em- 
ployment could be found. 

TN order to augment their uncer- 
tain income, Ann took in fine 
sewing for the English gentry, and 
often in the evening she would walk 
several miles to deliver a "finished 
piece." One night as she passed 
through the streets she was attracted 
by a gathering of people on one of 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 




the busy corners. A man was sing- 
ing in a clear tenor voice, the song 
ended, and Ann paused a moment; 
he was speaking of America. "A 
land blessed above all other lands" — 
"A land of liberty — Where Zion is 
to be built in the tops of the moun- 
tains" — "A Zion unto which all peo- 
ples shall gather." She stopped for 
a while and listened and then passed 
on, somewhat tfotabled in her mind 
about "the gathering of Israel" 
which the speaker had described. 
She sat up late that night reading 
her Bible, and pondering in her heart 
the words she had heard. 

The next evening Ann made her- 
self ready and went out in search of 



the street preacher. This time she 
waited until he had finished speak- 
ing, then talked with him, and ob- 
tained some of his literature which 
she carried home and carefully 
studied. She tried to interest her 
husband in this new faith — this new 
Zion — this new-old gospel of the 
brotherhood of man, but he would 
listen to none of it. And so it was 
that she went alone and was baptized 
a member of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

TN 1857 at Warrington, a second 

son was born. The father chose 

the name of Henry for him, and 

Henry he was christened, but Ann 



AN IMMIGRANT MOTHER 



A 



took him secretly to the Missionaries 
and had him blessed Brigham Henry 
Roberts in honor of the great Mor- 
mon leader whom she had come to 
so ardently admire. 

NN was everything that she was 
with all the intensity of her 
deep strong nature, and so she be- 
came a Latter-day Saint with all her 
mind, with all her heart, and with 
all her soul. Her constant prayer 
was that her husband would be con- 
verted. Finally swept along by her 
enthusiasm he was baptized, but he 
was ever luke warm, and took no part 
in the activities of the Branch of the 
Church of which they were mem- 
bers. 

jDEN was an expert horseshoer, 
and sometime previous to his 
baptism he had attached himself to 
the stables of an English nobleman, 
who had a string of horses that were 
exhibited at the Fairs and the race- 
tracks. There was always drinking 
and gambling at the Races and Ben 
fell in with a rough crowd. His 
work took him away from home a 
great deal of the time and Ben often 
failed to send his pay check to the 
little family. 

And now a third son came — 
Thomas, and there was within Ann 
an insatiable desire to go to America 
— to take her little brood to Zion 
where they would be numbered a- 
mong the "chosen people," and her 
sons would have the opportunities 
of a new land. But Ben refused to 
consider such a move and the breach 
grew wider and wider between them. 

After an absence of several 
months, Ben sent Ann a sum of 
money. She decided to use this 
money as part payment on her pas- 
sage to Utah. The decision was 
made hurriedly, as it was now April 
and the last company of Saints to 
leave that year were to sail May 2nd. 



It took more than five mosths to 
reach Utah and the trek across the 
plains had to be made before the cold 
weather began. 

It was impossible for Ann to take 
her entire family with her. Mary, 
now twelve years old, was left 
in the care of some distant rela- 
tives by the name of Pie, who 
operated a factory where china was 
burned and decorated. It was agreed 
that she should work as an apprentice 
for her board and keep. A Brother 
and Sister Tovey had recently joined 
the Branch, coming up from Scot- 
land where they had "embraced" 
the gospel. Little was known about 
them but Ann felt that anyone who 
had become a Latter-day Saint was 
to be believed in and trusted, and so 
it was that she left behind, in charge 
of this couple, her five year old son 
Henry. Annie and Thomas the 
baby she took with her. 

TT was a long hard journey — many 
weeks on a sailing vessel, where 
the baby contracted "Ship fever" — 
then torturous days in railroad cars, 
and then the long tramp across the 
plains. Little Thomas was very ill 
now — wasted away by the fever to 
almost a skeleton. Ann carried him 
in her arms as she trudged along 
beside the covered wagon train. Be- 
fore she reached the mountains he 
died, and for the first time, Ann's all 
but dauntless courage failed her. 
She could not endure the thought of 
placing in the ground the body of 
the little son for whom she had 
visioned so splendid a future. It 
was Horten Haight Captain of the 
Company, who came to her rescue, 
taking from his wagon a wooden 
bread box he improvised a coffin, 
and helped Ann prepare the tiny 
body for burial. A simple service 
was said over the little grave, and 
with leadened feet and a heavy heart 
she continued the journey. 



6 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



T J PON reaching Utah Ann went 
immediately to a small settle- 
ment eight miles north from Salt 
Lake City, known as Bountiful. 
Here she had friends — Saints she 
had known in England — and here 
she opened a shop where she made 
hats and did sewing and tailoring; 
hoping thereby to not only support 
herself and daughter Annie, but to 
accumulate enough money to bring 
her children to Utah. 

A NN had a keen appreciation of 
the beautiful, a fine artistic 
sense of line and color, and a love 
of the nice things of earth. Poverty 
she had endured, but the crudeness 
of life in this mountain village often 
appalled her. It was a painful thing 
— this slow process of a people from 
an old civilization taking root in a 
new land. 

ANN was blessed with an abun- 
dance of vitality and she work- 
ed early and late, often sewing far 
into the night, in her struggle to get 
warm clothing, bedding and money 
enough to send for the children, but 
nearly three years had passed before 
Ann had accomplished her purpose. 
The clothing and bedding were sent 
to New York, the money to Eng- 
land, and Mary now a girl of fifteen 
was prepared for the journey, but 
no trace of the boy Henry could be 
found. 

And so it was that a great search 
was set up in the Branches of the 
Mormon Church throughout the 
British Isles. 

II 

THE TOVEYS, tireing of the 
restrictions placed on them 
by the teachings of the 
Church, appeared shortly after 
Ann left England, taking the boy 
Henry with them. Their sole earthly 
belongings were a violin, a Bible and 



a bundle of clothing. It was 
Summer time and on foot they went 
through the green lanes of England. 
They worked a little at odd jobs 
and begged, and at night they slept 
huddled together under the hedges. 
But when cold weather came they 
sought the cities where shelter could 
be had at low cost, and where Mr. 
Tovey, who was a stonecutter by 
trade, would sometimes find employ- 
ment. 

OOTH Mr. and Mrs. Tovey were 
given to drink and many hours 
were whiled away at Taverns where 
Mr. Tovey played his violin and Mrs. 
Tovey sang in a cracked voice, in 
return for which they were given 
free drinks and sometimes food. 
They taught Henry a number of old 
English ballads, and he would stand 
on a table and entertain the patrons 
by singing in a sweet childish treble, 
afterwards passing his hat for pen- 
nies. One day some soldiers notic- 
ing the splendid rhythm of the lad 
suggested that he would make a 
good drummer boy for the army. 

When Henry was seven the 
Toveys, who had now changed their 
name to Gaily, quarreled seriously 
and decided to separate. Mrs. Gailey, 
Henry learned from their conversa- 
tion, wanted to join a brother who 
had recently finished a term in pris- 
on, and Mr. Gaily not wishing to be 
encumbered with a small boy and 
evidently remembering the comment 
of the soldier, took him to near by 
Barracks where he was accepted as 
a drummer boy in the British Army. 
Measurements were taken for his 
uniform, and Mr. Gaily was to re- 
turn with him the following day, but 
that night as Henry slept h i s 
Mother's face appeared before him. 
She was weeping and the promise he 
had made at their parting flashed 
into his mind — "Promise me," she 



AN IMMIGRANT MOTHER 



had said, "that if I am unable to 
send for you, that you will, when 
you grow to be a man go to Utah." 
The dream awakened him and some- 
thing within him said, "if you serve 
in the army you will never get to 
Utah." He got up quietly and tak- 
ing his clothing in his arms crept 
down the stairs and out into the dark 
street. He stopped to dress, and 
then started on his pilgrimage back 
to Thorplton where he thought he 
could find the Elders who had known 
his mother. 

jpOR many weeks he wandered 
about eating when he could find 
food and sleeping with other street 
urchins in empty boxes and door- 
ways. He inquired everywhere for 
Mormon Elders, but no one seemed 
to have heard of them, and so over- 
come by loneliness and longing for 
the healing influence of the familiar 
he retraced his steps back to where 
he had lived with the Gaileys. They 
welcomed him back and life for him 
settled back into the old groove. 

^NN EVERINGTON had been 
in America four long years, and 
Henry had passed his ninth birthday 
when the Elders found him. He 
was a sturdy lad like his mother in 
appearance — the same clear blue 
eyes with the wide setting, the same 
fine head line, and the same air of 
serious earnestness. He could 
neither read nor write, nor did he 
know the letters of the alphabet, but 
necessity had made him a keen ob- 
server, and he was far older than 
his years. He joined his sister Mary 
at Liverpool and late in April, 1866, 
they set sail for America. 

"UCH could be told of that long 
journey. Of the wonderful 
weeks at sea, where the boy made 
fast friends with the sailors, and so 
spent all of his waking hours on 




M 



BRIGHAM HENRY ROBERTS 

deck, and where to his great delight 
one of the sailors tattooed a blue 
anchor on his right forearm. There 
were the days at Castle Gardens 
and more days in dirty crowded rail- 
road cars that carried them to the 
middle west, but it was when they 
reached the plains that a new world 
opened up to the lad. There were 
the great stretches of land, and a sky 
that met the land at its outer rim — 
he loved to lie flat on his back, to 
feel the broad earth under him, and 



8 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

watch the wind blow the prairie grass log cabins that had been burned, and 
that stretched out miles and miles were still smouldering. Henry 
before him. The wagon train with stayed behind to investigate — stick- 
its drivers, its confusion and noise ing out between two burned logs, 
was a constant delight to him — and were the charred legs of a man, and 
there was the campfire when the on those legs were a practically new 
dark closed in around them. pair of shoes. He pulled and tug- 
He slept with the other men and ged until the shoes were free from 
boys under the wagons, shivering in the dead feet, then running swiftly 
the cold because the bedding sent by he caught up with the train and 
his mother had been lost, and the climbing quietly into the back of a 
only covering he had was the flannel provision wagon, he hid his precious 
petticoat of his sister that was drop- find against the time when he should 
ped down to him when she went to meet his mother — A great burden 
bed inside the wagon. He was up had been lifted from his heart, 
early and out to the campfire to 

warm himself, he liked to watch the JN October they reached the "Val- 
sun pulling itself up over the edge ley." As the long wagon train 
of the earth, its coming meant slowly wended its way through Im- 
warmth and comfort. migration canyon, Henry hurried a- 
During the day he made tours of head and climbing to a high cliff, 
inspection that often led him far caught his first glimpse of Zion. 
afield. Once he was left behind and There was the great dead sea bask- 
forced to swim the Missouri River ing in the rays of the setting sun — 
before he could rejoin the wagon to the right was the small city, snug- 
train. It was there that he lost his gled up against the mountains, and 
coat and shoes — a loss that filled him to the left were the green cotton- 
with a sad foreboding. He had woods. It seemed a small world to 
lovely remembrances of his mother, the boy who had already seen so 
Her clothes made by herself often much. 

from cast off garments of her rich The wagons rolled into the city 

customers, had a line and a style streets, and at last the great moment 
that gave her a fine appearance, and had come. The lad rushed to the 
Henry thought her very beautiful, provision wagon where his treasure 
He remembered her exactitude about was hidden. They were a man's 
clean hands, well brushed hair, and shoes, much too large for him — but 
neat clothing, and the sight of his they were shoes, and slipping his 
bare bruised feet made him miser- bruised and swollen feet into them, 
able. Then one evening a kindly he marched at the head of the proces-' 
providence came to his rescue. Along sion up Main Street to the Tithing 
the trail they came upon a cluster of Office where his mother awaited him. 

New Year Call 

(A Monologue) 
By Estelle Webb Thomas 

WHY, how-do-you-do, Mary ! to put my nose out of the door today, 
How fresh you look ! How this fire looks more attractive than 
do you do it ? Such a bitter- calling, to me, and I'm so fagged out 
ly cold day, too ! I haven't ventured after the holiday, always, that I can 



NEW YEAR CALL 







hardly exist! Terrible bore, aren't 
they? 

"Oh, you like them! Well, you 
certainly must have more pep than 
I have — or fewer friends ! I believe 
if I have to entertain another guest 
or go to another party, it will simply 
slay me ! 

"Oh, yes, the presents are nice! 
Did you get many, this year? Draw 
your chair up to the fire and I'll show 
you mine. 

"This bathrobe and slippers are 
John's gift. Original, isn't he? I 
told him if he couldn't do better next 
time, he could just give me a check. 
I could surely find something I'd 
like ! And I gave him the loveliest 
silver service, just the thing for a 
formal dinner!" 

"Those pillow slips are from Ethel. 
I wonder if she thinks I can't recog- 
nize cheap, machine-made embroid- 
ery, when I see it ! My gift to her 
cost easily five times as much! 
The beautifulest hand-drawn collar 
and cufT set !" 

"That's from Gladys. Hold your 
nose ! When did Gladys ever know 
me to use such cheap perfume ! But 
I'll get even with her! I'll send it 
back to her next year !" 

"Those guest towels are from 
Elinor. They are really rather nice 
— but do you know where she got 
them ? They are precisely the same, 
box and all, that her rich aunt in 
Chfcago senit her last Christmas.! 
I suppose she doesn't remember 
showing them to me ! Of course, it 
wouldn't realy matter, but you can't 
tell me they haven't been used and 
laundered at least half a dozen 
times !" 

"Just look at these statuettes from 
Sue ! Doesn't she know those things 
went out with tidies ? But I suppose 
if one can pick up a bargain at the 
five-and-ten, it doesn't pay to turn 
it down !" 

"Sam sent this book. You'll notice 
he waited till it got into the popular 



edition so it wouldn't cost so much ! 
And it's by his favorite author, 
though he knows I abhor the man! 
He'll be over to borrow it in a day or 
so — save buying for himself, you 
see!" 

"And what do you think! Clara 
merely sent a card ! Oh, I know they 
lost everything this year, but when 
she remembered that my gift to her 
last year, cost five dollars, you'd 
think she would feel obligated! Oh, 
well, I sent her only a card this time, 
too, I just had a feeling — " 

"And Aunt Jennie ! When I think 
how I've waited on that woman, and 
pamepered her and stood for her 
whims ! And, believe it or not, her 
Christmas check to me this year 
was for ten dollars! I neved dreamed 
it would be less than a hundred ! 
I'd counted on it to cover all my 
outlay for gifts ! And mind you, she 
gave it to me just as she was leaving, 
so I'd be just as nice as possible to 
her all the while she was here !" 

"Oh, those other things ! There's 
really nothing worth looking at! 
Not one of them is anywhere near 
as valuable as the things I sent. 
And I had supposed some of 
those people were my best friends, 
too ! Well, you never can tell ! O, 
by the way, dear, thanks, so much, 
for the card case ! It was lovely. So 
much like the one I gave you two 
years ago, isn't it ?" 

"Yes, some people actually say 
they enjoy Christmas ! To me, the 
whole thing is so irritating I'm 
simply prostrated for a month after- 
ward ! So much fuss and bother ! 
And to hear John rave about the bills 
one would think I simply spent 
money for spite ! Why, I've got to 
where a piece of tinsel will throw me 
into hysterics, and I can't bear the 
sight of my dearest friend !" 

"What! Going? Well, I've cer- 
tainly enjoyed your call, dear ! Come 
again when we all recover from the 
holiday rush! Good-bye!" 



Anne Brent, Helpmate 



By Elsie Chamberlain Carroll 



II 



IT was Saturday morning. Anne 
was almost through with the up- 
stairs cleaning when she heard 
the door bell. She went to the head 
of the stairs to call to the twins to 
answer the ring, when she heard the 
door open. She took off the towel 
she had pinned around her head and 
went down. 

"Why, Phyllis," she cried as her 
daughter-in-law came in, "this is a 
surprise. Where are Morris and 
Junior?" She led the way to the 
living room, reading intuitively from 
Phyllis' troubled face that some- 
thing was wrong. 

"Sit down, dear, and let me take 
your things. You look tired. Won't 
you have a glass of milk and a 
cookie ?" 

"No, I couldn't eat," the girl's 
eyes filled with tears. 

"Has something happened, Phyl- 
lis ?" Anne tried to keep alarm from 
her voice. 

"Yes. Everything. Morris — is 
— tired of me. He's — in love with 
— another girl." 

"Why, Phyllis, what nonsense." 
Anne sat down and patted the young- 
er woman's trembling shoulders. 

"But it's true. I guess — you think 
it's funny for me — to come to you, — 
but I — I — haven't any mother and I 
had to — talk to someone." 

"Of course you should have come 
to me. I'm your mother. I'm the 
very one you should have come to. 
Come on into my room, dear, where 
we won't be disturbed." 

When they were seated on the low 
settee at the foot of Anne's bed, 
Phyllis began to sob hysterically. 



Anne let her cry for a few moments, 
then she said, 

"Now can't you tell me about it, 
dear ? Who is this woman ? What 
makes you think Morris is interested 
in her?" 

"She's Marian Welling. He used 
to know her at college. She studied 
interior decorating while he was 
studying architecture. When Ran- 
dalls opened that new department 
they sent for her to take charge of it, 
and her office is right next to 
Morris'. He talks about her all the 
time — about how smart she is — and 
interesting — and clever. And he's 
always criticizing me — and they go 
out together to make bids on places 
— and work together evenings down 
at the office. I — I can't stand it." 
There was another flood of tears. 

"Phyllis," said Anne gently, "I'm 
sure you are letting your imagination 
make you miserable. The very fact 
that Morris talks to you about this 
other woman is good evidence that 
there is nothing but friendship be- 
tween them." 

"But he isn't the same to me. I 
know he is in love with her. You 
can just tell some things by the way 
a man looks and acts. He's always 
nagging at me for not reading more 
books and knowing about things that 
are in the newspapers so I'll have 
something to talk about. The things 
we used to do bores him to death." 

ANNE realized that at least this 
was true. She had felt herself 
that Morris' infatuation for Phyllis 
was deminishing with his maturity 
just as she and Peter had feared it 
would when they tried to persuade 
him to wait until he was through 



ANNE BRENT, HELPMATE 



11 



college before thinking of marriage. 
But she realized also that perhaps it 
was all exaggerated in the young 
wife's mind. She recalled how she 
had suffered in the early years of her 
own married life when Peter had 
begun to neglect some of the little 
attentions of their courtship and had 
found fault with some of the things 
she did. It was too bad that the 
glamor of young love couldn't con- 
tinue along with the humdrum 
routine of married life. 

"You mustn't take all this so 
seriously, dear. It's just natural that 
as you and Morris come to know 
each other better you'll see each 
other's faults. You see things in 
Morris that annoy you I'm sure — 
things you didn't notice or mind at 
all before you were married. But 
you must have found out other 
things about him that are bigger and 
finer than you had even imagined. 
For instance, certain little habits that 
Morris' father has would drive me 
frantic if I didn't see in him also 
some of the best traits a man ever 
had. He forgets a lot of the little 
things, but he's sure to be right there 
when it comes to the big things in 
life." 

"But Morris is tired of me. I 
bore him. And even if you can't 
believe it, I know he's in love with 
Marian Welling. I — I — can't stand 
it. 

A NNE knew that part of the prob- 
lem was real. Morris lived in 
an intellectual world Phyllis could 
not enter. It was inevitable that as 
the years went on and the physical 
part of love came, to mean less, he 
should crave intellectual companion- 
ship. Yet she could not say to her 
daug!hter^in-law, *'You are not 
Morris' intellectual equal. Of course 
you cannot hold him." She must 
try to find some way to help them 



preserve their happiness. Phyllis 
was as pretty as when they were 
married, though she had grown care- 
less in her personal care. Anne 
realized that a beautiful woman had 
a great natural advantage. 

"Phyllis," she said after a little 
pause, "I suppose at your age it has 
not occurred to you that husbands 
and wives need occasional vacations 
from each other. Perhaps that is 
just what you and Morris need now. 
How would you like to take Junior 
and go to Castle Junction and stay 
with your Aunt Laura for a month 
and take vocal lessons from Mr. 
Driggs?" 

"And leave him — there — with 
Marian Welling?" 

"Phyllis, if a man really wants to 
be with a woman not his wife, all 
the watching the wife can do won't 
prevent him from finding ways of 
being with her. If he knows his 
wife is suspicious and jealous, it may 
make him all the more eager to be 
with the other woman. I'm sure, 
my dear, that Morris loves his wife 
and baby, and that if you were away 
from him and he had to do for him- 
self the things you do for him, if he 
didn't have Junior to play with when 
he comes home, he'd miss you and 
maybe realize a little bit more how 
much you both mean to him. Be- 
sides I think you should do some- 
thing with that lovely voice of yours. 
Mrs. Norman told me the other day 
that Mr. Driggs is doing marvelous 
work with his students. And he will 
only be there a few more weeks. 
You could get started with him, and 
then follow up the work with one 
of the teachers here or in Shannon. 
Wouldn't you like to do that?" 

"If you — think it would help," 
Anne knew that Phyllis wasn't 
thoroughly convinced, although she 
arose and began to powder her nose. 

"I suppose," Anne asked, "that 



12 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Morris knows how you feel bout 
this girl?" 

"If he doesn't he's pretty dense. 
I've tried to let him know." 

"Well, if you've tried talking 
about it and maybe accusing and 
chiding and that hasn't helped, it at 
least wouldn't hurt to try some other 
method, would it? Perhaps if he 
thought you didn't care, or that you 
were big enough to realize that he 
was under the spell of a foolish in- 
fatuation, that might make him see 
things as he should." 

"But I don't think it is infatua- 
tion. I'm jealous because — I know 
the girl — must be wonderful. 
There's more to her than there is to 
me. She's educated like he is. 
Maybe — he was just infatuated with 
me and this — this — is his real — 
love," again she began to dab at her 
eyes. 

Anne was surprised and en- 
couraged that Phyllis was beginning 
to sense what was perhaps the truth. 
"Now don't let your imagination 
make mountains out of molehills," 
she comforted. "Morris was madly 
in love with you when he married 
you. We know of course that love 
is a queer plant. It needs a lot of 
pampering and tending ; yet it doesn't 
die suddenly or without some cause." 
Anne waited a moment then asked, 
"Are you willing to try my plan?" 
"I'm willing to try anything that 
will keep Morris — that will make 
him love me again. But I haven't 
any money to pay for music lessons 
— without asking Morris." 

"And that wouldn't do of course. 
This music is to help you give Mor- 
ris a surprise. I'll write to Mr. 
Driggs and make arrangements for 
your lessons." 

Anne knew that she couldn't af- 
ford such a thing either. It was 
hard enough keeping her budget 
balanced, but she must do something 



to help Phyllis recapture her charm 
for Morris, and Anne remembered 
that he used to talk about the girl's 
beautiful voice and say that some- 
day he was going to have her cul- 
tivate it. 

As Phyllis rose to go, Anne asked 
where the baby was. 

"Morris was going out to look 
over a site for a new country house 
for Mrs. Wallace and took Junior 
with him. I had a chance to ride 
over here with Nan Myers who came 
to bring some papers to her father. 
She'll be waiting for me. Thanks 
so much for — helping me. I'll go 
to Castle Junction tomorrow. Aunt 
Laura has been wanting me to come 
for a visit." 

'tXTHEN she was alone, Anne 
went back to her work. There, 
she thought to herself, I've let my- 
self in for something else to keep 
me awake nights. She went upstairs 
to finish her dusting. 

As she entered Quint's room, she 
was surprised to find him there. 

As she entered he turned quickly 
from a box he had on his bed, put- 
ting something hastily into his 
pocket. To the mother he seemed 
greatly confused as he put the box 
back on the closet shelf. 

"Why, hello, Quint. It isn't din- 
ner time yet, I hope." 

"No — I — I just came home for a 
handkerchief. Goodbye." He dash- 
ed down the stairs and was gone. 

Anne sighed. She wished Quint 
wasn't such an engima. She was 
still worrying over that night he had 
been out until after four o'clock. 
And now this strange behavior. 

With Gloria she could get at the* 
problems that worried her ; even 
though she couldn't always solve 
them, she at least knew what they 
were. As Anne worked she recalled 
that afternoon Gloria had gone with 



ANNE BRENT, HELPMATE 



13 



JeraldMeekin to the Shriner's outing 
even after she had been told that her 
parents disapproved. When Jim 
Harker had called up from the store 
and told Anne that Gloria had gone, 
she had at first thought he resented 
it merely because she had left her 
work, and she had spoken rather 
curtly to him when she said Gloria 
had told her about it and asked him 
if she hadn't got someone to take her 
place. Later as she thought of it, 
she knew this was not like Jim, so 
she had called him and asked what 
he had meant. When he had an- 
swered that he just wouldn't want a 
daughter of his out with a man like 
Meekin and didn't think she would, 
Anne couldn't rest until she had in- 
duced him to drive up to the Grange 
and bring Gloria home. 

This had infuriated her. She 
would hardly speak to her mother. 
Then an item had appeared in the 
paper a week or so later stating that 
Meekin was being prosecuted for 
bigamy in another state and Gloria 
had been crushed with shame at the 
way she had behaved. 

If it wasn't one problem, it was 
another to worry about, Anne 
thought as she went down to start 
dinner. But there were the innum- 



erable little bright spots thrown in 
all along the way. Only yesterday 
she had received that lovely letter 
from Peter, who had been detained 
longer in Layton working on the 
store merger than he had anticipated. 
He had spent a whole evening in his 
hotel writing a real love letter to his 
wife. When a woman who has been 
married twenty-four years and has 
a family of five children receives 
such a letter as that, Anne had 
mused, life was worth living. And 
the twins were such a source of in- 
terest and pleasure, too. The days 
could not be dull with two ingenious 
little boys of ten about. Anne had 
always thought that they had been 
sent as a recompense for the loss of 
the little girl who had died the year 
before they were born. 

Quint and Gloria came from the 
store for lunch. The twins were 
called in from the sand pile and sent 
to the bathroom while the meal was 
being taken from the stove. Just as 
the family were sitting down to eat, 
a special delivery letter was brought 
to the door. A glance at the address 
told Anne that it was from Suzanne, 
and a sudden premonition swept over 
her. 

(To be continued) 





ALBERTA HUISH CHRISTENSEN 



•"-I 



Grayer 
of the 
Trail 



<® 



This poem is one of the two 

poems declared equal 

winners in {he 

Eliza R. Snow oJYLemorial 

(JPoem Contest 




<© 



By Alberta Huish Christensen 

'Tis not for weary hands, dear Lord, I pray, 

Although the handcart makes them callous-worn; 

And not for balm, the hurting to allay 

Of bruised and bandaged feet, is this prayer born. 

The lantern of my faith tonight burns low, 

Unless it be renewed, I cannot go 

Such endless miles as still before us lie. 

But if re-kindled, Lord, ah, then I know - 

I can file on, nor ever count the cost 

Of all the things for conscience' sake I lost: 

I can forget how friends, entreating, cried: 

Even forget our parting, — his low voice — 

His tvords that spoke the scorn his kiss denied — 

— // / but feel the wisdom of my choice. 

And so for that — to keep faith's torch alight — 
And only that, — dear God, I pray tonight! 



J 



Your Home Beautiful 



By Mabel Margaret Luke 



X — Lighting Your Home 

EVERYONE who is interested 
in beautiful interiors, and this 
should include everyone who 
is interested in making her own 
home beautiful, realizes the tremend- 
ous importance of correct lighting. 
However carefully furniture and 
draperies may foe selected the ulti- 
mate result can be largely negatived 
by inappropriate lighting. 

Artificial light has a peculiar 
charm possessed by no other medi- 
um and by its skillful use in decora- 
tion delightful results are obtained. 
Indeed the beauty of a room at night 
as well as its comfort depend in a 
large measure on the choice and 
placement of the lighting fixtures. 

The first light was probably the 
glow from the hearthfire, followed 
by the glimmer of burning rushes 
held in wrought iron devices. Cen- 
turies later we find oil and tallow 
candles used. The home of the 
French peasant and the palace of 
Versailles differed only in the num- 
ber of candles. Next came the oil 
lamps, the first of which we find ex- 
emplified in the "Betty" lamp of 
New England, an open boat affair 
filled with oil and a wick coming 
through a spout at one end. Only a 
hundred years or so ago gas lighting 
was introduced and this was consid- 
ered a revolutionary advance. Final- 
ly, in comparatively recent times we 
have electricity which has reached 
real heights of perfection and use- 
fulness. 

There are two systems of electric 
lighting — direct and indirect, both 
having their good points and their 
adherents. The direct svstem throws 



the light directly on the room and 
its furnishings or on the spot to 
be lighted. The indirect throws the 
light on the ceiling from where it 
is reflected back in the room. It 
gives a soft pleasing light near the 
floor but lights unduly the ceiling, 
which is the last place in the room 
that should have brilliant light. 
Although this system may be ad- 
vocated by doctors and eye special- 
ists as very fine for the eyes it is not 
particularly artistic. Another in- 
direct method is cove lighting. A 
metal trough is placed around the 
walls about one foot from the ceil- 
ing. It is lined with white and deco- 
rated on the outside to suit the room. 
In it are placed lamps at regular 
intervals, the ceiling acts as a re- 
flector which diffuses the rays. This 
and other schemes of concealing the 
light are used a great deal in modern 
decoration where the idea seems to 
be that light and its sources should 
be integrally a part of the room, not 
an added effect. It seems, however, 
a little mechanical and gives an 
effect of coldness. We cherish an 
open fire as a symbol of home, so 
with light, to actually see a friendly 
glow of light is to give one a feel- 
ing of satisfaction. 

To really light a room efficiently 
and ideally provision should be made 
for soft lights for mellowness, ade- 
quate and concentrated lights for 
special activities and well-distribut- 
ed light for general use. 

The secret of good lighting is in 
artful and gradual contrasts of light 
and shadow. Therefore, good light- 
ing is not necessarily quantity light- 
ing. Every room should be as a 



YOUR HOME BEAUTIFUL 17 

picture. Place the lights so there method of lighting. The Colonial 

will be good composition, centers of hall has always been lighted by a 

interest and balance of light and lantern. An elaborate ihall calls 

shadows — illusory shadows which for something elaborate in a chande- 

play about the walls and ceiling for Her or wrought iron lantern. For a 

beauty. No room is lovely with too delightful yet inexpensive effect use 

brilliant lighting, either natural or a Chinese' paper lantern over a 

artificial, everything seems harsh and simple electric drop. 
defects stand out. Shade the source 

of light and the romance and beauty ^PHE most successful way of light- 
return. j n g a room i s by means of side 

lights or sconces well placed about 
^LL lighting falls into two groups, the room with proper regard to 
fixed and portable. The first openings, panelling and balance. A 
includes the lights that are incorpor- particularly suitable place for wall 
ated in the architecture, in the con- brackets is on each side of the over- 
struction of the ' walls themselves, mantel or mirror (unless portable 
Portable lighting gives more free- girandoles or candlesticks are used 
dom for individuality in interior on the mantel). They may be placed 
decoration. on either side of an important pic- 
Fixed lighting includes chande- ture, door or window or at sides of 
liers, lanterns and wall-brackets, panels or in centers of small panels. 
The first of these, the chandelier, is Be sure the electrician does not 
a doubtful contribution to the deco- set a bracket off-center or in the 
ration scheme of the ordinary small middle of a panel, thus interfering 
room as it throws the light too high, in the hanging of pictures or placing 
Artificial light should come from of furniture. They. should carry 
approximately the same level as the light in a balanced, even dis- 
natural light and that is obviously tribution around the room, 
not the ceiling. So it is usually a Side lights make a glow part 
safe rule to leave it out of consider- way up the walls of a room. When 
ation except in a very high ceilinged below them there is a sufficient num- 
room, ballroom, hallway or French ber of table and floor lamps the 
room, (where a crysal chandelier is whole room will be properly lighted 
a part of the period decoration. If in the pleasantest and least ohtrns- 
you desire to install a center chande- ive manner. The proper height .for 
Her or light to provide brilliant light wall brackets is slightly above shoul- 
f or a party or when a large crowd is der height, or about five feet in the 
assembled it is permissible, but there average room. 

should also be side lights at a lower Portable lighting includes table 
level for general illumination. If and floor lamps, torches and candles, 
both a center fixture and wall brack- Lamps if placed for use will prove 
ets are used they should be of the of decided importance in the f urn- 
same type. ishings of any room. In buying a 
Hanging lamps and lanterns give lamp never consider it apart from 
more latitude in handling than do its ultimate environment, no matter 
chandeliers. There are many ad- how beautiful it may be in itself, 
mirable designs in both types. The If it does not fit practically and deco- 
lantern is very important in the hall ratively into the scheme it will only 
where it is a dignified and suitable bring discord. 



18 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



•In chosing a table lamp consider it 
first in its scale relationship to the 
table on which it is to stand, and 
its shape and color in relation to the 
room. If you wish to accent a ver- 
tical line get a pedestal lamp, or 
your room may call for a' squat one. 
In general it may be said a bowl 
lamp will give a more homelike ap- 
pearance while a pedestal lamp is 
more formal. Your room must 
decide the type. A plain lamp is 
usually a safer choice than one high- 
ly decorated. A black lamp in a 
colorful room is always good. Use. 
white lamps only in a room of very 
delicate hue. Be careful in using 
decorated lamps, remembering the 
light will be thrown down on the 
decoration and emphasize it. Chinese 
and Japanese pottery, and porcelain 
figures are especially lovely choices. 
In making lamps the art of the 
potter, sculptor, gold and silver- 
smiths and wood carvers have 
brought them to perfection, and rare 
treasures are used in their structure. 
From the art centers of the world 
come urns, vases, figures and carv- 
ings in ivory, jade, quartz, ebony 
and other semi-precious stones, 
woods and metals for us to choose 
from. Most of the very fine lamps 
are expensive, to be sure, but if it 
suits your room scheme a fine lamp is 
usually a worthwhile purchase. A 
very lovely vase, a pottery bowl, a 
ginger or spice jar, or a very fine 
piece of cloisonee, or gay colored 
china birds and small figurines may 
be wired for electricty and with a 
suitable shade will make charming 
lamps. Old oil lamps may be electri- 
fied if desired although this to a cer- 
tain extent spoils the personality and 
individuality they possess. 

The floor lamp is a modern devel- 
opment of the ancient torchere, but 
in its many delightful forms it finds 
numerous uses in the modern home. 



As a piano lamp it first found a de- 
serving place. The reading lamp 
by an easy chair is indispensable ; 
the adjustable bridge lamp is splen- 
did for use at a game table, secretary 
or desk. (Lamps should be placed 
to the left of a desk.) Lanterns and 
candelabrum mounted on poles and 
standards are used with good effect 
in halls and dining rooms. The chief 
thing to remember in choosing a floor 
lamp is to select shafts that are as 
simple as possible. Elaborate carv- 
ing and heavy ironwork should be 
avoided. Either a floor or table lamp 
should have a heavy base so it will 
stand firmly. 

Either floor or table lamps should 
be placed in relation to furniture. 
A light should be on or near the 
desk, on the most important table in 
the room, one near every easy chair 
and by the chaise-longue or couch. 
A practical and beautiful effect may 
be had by the use of a pair of 
lamps on a long table. A davenport 
should be equally lighted at both 
ends, this may be accomplished by 
a large lamp with a broad shade 
placed in the center of a table set 
back of the davenport, or by a lamp 
at each end. A floor lamp should be 
placed slightly behind the chair so 
it will not shower quantities of raw 
light on the person seated. The 
shades on all lights should be ad- 
justed so the source of light will not 
shine into anyone's eyes. A table 
lamp should be placed upon a table 
of the correct height so the person 
seated near will have his book or 
paper or other work bathed in light, 
but with a shade sufficiently deep so 
the lamp bulbs are not in evidence 
and the eyes are kept out of the cir- 
cle of light. 

Candles and candlesticks provide 
a strong decorative note. There 
are many lovely candlesticks, 
especially of period form, made of 



YOUR HOME BEAUTIFUL 



19 



wood, carved and gilded, of pottery, 
silver, brass, glass and other mate- 
rials. Candlesticks should always 
hold candles, even though they may 
not be used or the obvious purpose 
of the article is disregarded. The 
wax candle itself is a beautiful thing 
and contributes no small item to a 
room's decoration. Decorated 
candles may be used occasionally, 
however, elaborate ones are so ob- 
viously not intended to be burnt that 
their use is questionable. Colored 
candles often provide an interesting 
note. 

No light is softer or more beauti- 
ful than is candlelight, and in its 
use on the dining table we are giving 
expression to an innate dignity. 
Candelabra on the buffet, dining 
table or mantel holding two, three or 
more candles are very lovely. Al- 
though nothing has ever equaled in 
beauty and charm the glow of a 
candle there are now on the market 
tiny electric bulbs with a flickering 
flame which prove delightful sub- 
stitutes for real candlelight. Never 
use a shade on real candles or on 
these imitations if you want true 
elegance and distinction. Always 
complete the candle's perfection by 
the use of a bobeche, which is a small 
saucerlike affair into which the can- 
dle fits at the top of a candlestick 
meant to catch the drippings. 

A BARE electric bulb is not a 
thing of beauty and should have 
a shade. In choosing any electric 
bulb remember its primary purpose 
is to provide light in desired intensity 
and location. The type of illumin- 
ation that will give the best results is 
determined by the needs of the room, 
but to be consistent use bulbs of 
such intensity that they will give 
only the same amount of light the 
original media did in the period 
which the fixture represents. This 



can be illustrated by the following 
example: In some of the lovely 
French chandeliers hung with crystal 
pendants the idea of the prisms was 
to magnify the light from the can- 
dles. To use them • today with 
globes of considerable intensity does 
not give the same results. Avoid 
glare. A number of dim or subdued 
lights are preferable to one or two 
blazing bulbs. In selecting fixtures 
be sure they are suitable to the room 
for no fixture is beautiful if it is 
disproportionate or too prominent. 
Lamps beautiful and suitable to the 
room are not only decorative in them- 
selves, but add charm to the article 
or furniture with which they are 
grouped. 

Lampshades are very important. 
They should be lovely in themselves, 
yet inconspicuous, and let light filter 
through them in a gentle diffused 
glow. "The perfect lampshade 
should be so related to its surround- 
ings, so harmonious, so inconspicu- 
ous you forget its presence and only 
enjoy the service it gives." Never 
choose shades of erratic lines. 
Usually a shade wide across the 
bottom is best as it gives a larger 
spread of light. The shade should 
conform in period, scale and design 
with the lamp. It should not be set 
too low on the lampstand, nor so 
high it shows the lighting machinery. 
The lines of the shade and lamp to- 
gether should make a graceful and 
pleasing design. 

Materials suitable for lamp shades 
are China silk, georgette, taffeta, 
chiffon, pongee organdy (especially 
good for bedroom lamps), gold and 
silver cloth, chintz, chiffon, velvet, 
Dresden silk, leaded glass, metal 
mesh and parchment. Highly deco- 
rated shades are never good. A 
well-done mural on a parchment 
shade is good as are many of the 
Venetian scenes. Simple pleated, 



20 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

tailored silk is most tasteful, or and cover the stitches with a binding 
parchment. The latter is especially of black velvet ribbon, 
suitable on wrought iron. The tex- 
ture of the material should agree TN introducing color into the light- 
with the textural treatment of the ing by means of colored shades 
room and its furnishings. For bril- on lamps the color scheme of the 
liant light shades should be lined room should be considered. Appar- 
with white. ently many prefer bright red wall 

Shields on wall brackets (if not covering if one may judge from 

imitation candles) are appropriate observations. This is usually a mat- 

and should be made very simply, ter of not knowing, but extremely 

An excellent idea is to use two or bright and pure colors in lighting 

three thicknesses of the glass curtain effects are very much like living with 

material bound with material like the a brass band. If a room is decorated 

overdrapes, 'thus tieing them up for natural lighting then, logically 

with the rest of the room. If candles in artificial lighting it should receive 

or sconces are placed to light a pic- the same color, but sometimes other 

ture they should be shielded so as color introduced in the lampshade 

to throw light on the picture. Bead may relieve a monotonous scheme, 

fringe or other ornate decoration is Slight tints of rose and yellow may 

not good as the light is deflected by add something pleasing, but deep 

the fringe and distracts the eye. yellow, orange or red form a garish 

Sometimes a room is very charm- note as well as have an obliterating 
ingly completed by making the lamp- effect upon the flesh tints of the face, 
shades of the same chintz that is Blue should always be avoided un- 
used in the curtains. The chintz is less it is very pale and lined with 
first starched then bound and ac- a warm color. Tans, creams and yel- 
cordian pleated, a silk cord may be low tints are excellent giving mellow 
drawn through die top to hold it in and soft light without absorbing any 
place, or it may be made on a wire of it. Rose and rose tones are good 
frame. A paper shade may be made in the bedroom, but unless in a very 
in the same way. Some pleasing dark oak room never use red shades, 
lampshades have been made by Where a room is of definite period 
mounting old prints on them and throughout the lighting fixtures 
cutting away the paper behind so should, of course, follow that period, 
the light will show through and bring Although it is impossible owing to 
out the colors. Old costume prints lack of space to go into this subject 
often make very charming shades at any length, brief mention might 
of this sort. A Spanish Galleon be made of some of the styles, 
shade is made by pinning a piece of Spanish and Italian rooms call for 
wrapping paper smoothly around the wrought iron fixtures of a candle 
frame and trimming close to the type.. Star lanterns are suitable 
wires, allow Yi inch overlap. Unpin in either Venetian or Spanish rooms, 
and use as a pattern for a parchment Adam and Georgian decoration call 
paper covering, lay flat on table, for mirror reflectors as well as 
apply a transfer decoration in ship crystal pendants. Queen Anne fix- 
design. Let dry, give front and tures also use brackets with mirror 
back two coats of whfite shellac. backs which twinkle back the lights 
Sew over and over to the bottom in front of them. Old ship's lanterns 
and top rings of the shade frame and lamps of punched tin are good 



YOUR HOME BEAUTIFUL 



21 



in Early American rooms. Tole is 
equally suitable in Empire and Di- 
rectoire, as well as fitting in with 
modern decoration. French Louis 
XV and XVI used delicately carved 
and gilded brackets and crystal 
chandeliers. The old-fashioned oil 
lamp type of brass or pewter with 
cut glass shades and with or without 
crystal prisms is correct in a Colon- 
ial room. Many styles of early lamps 
have survived to the present day 
and as electric fixtures find use in 
modern homes. 

Each room presents a different 
problem in lighting and we might 
summarize some of these needs brief- 
ly. In the hall, or at the front en- 
trance a lantern sounds a note of 
hospitality. The hall may or may 
not have standard lamps or wall 
brackets at either side of a hall table. 
The living room needs side lights, a 
pair of lamps for a long table, a 
desk lamp and each easy chair should 
be within the circle of light from 
a table or floor lamp. There may be 
candlesticks or girandoles on the 
mantel, and a bridge lamp is very 
convenient for the game table. The 
dining room should have wall lights, 
lights on sideboard and candles on 
the table. If you feel there should 
be a light over the dining table use a 
simple hanging light with a deep 
shade or a shade that is covered to 
conceal the bulbs from the bottom. 



The library needs table and reading 
lamps and a light which may be turn- 
ed on the bookshelves to help in find- 
ing a desired book. The bedroom 
should have first and most import- 
ant a bedside lamp, then wall brack- 
ets or small boudoir lamps at either 
side of the dressing table, a lamp by 
the boudoir chair and by the desk of 
there is one. The nursery should 
have shaded light, which, if turned 
on while a baby is asleep, will not be 
disturbing. The bath needs only a 
light at the mirror and one in the 
center if it is a large room. The 
kitchen needs light on the working 
surfaces. A daylight lamp in the 
center of the ceiling, with drop lights 
over sink and stove will usually pro- 
vide that. Outlets at least every 
twelve feet around the baseboard are 
very desirable to permit of the plac- 
ing of portable lights wherever you 
may need them. 

Far from constituting a problem 
the choice of the most interesting as 
well as the most correct lighting 
fixtures for any scheme of decora- 
tion is nowadays an opportunity to 
add the final touch of complete- 
ness, and always striving for beauty 
and perfection of decoration never 
forget or sacrifice that essential 
homey quality necessary for a satis- 
factory result. 

Next Month : Pictures and Bric- 
a-brac. 



/v/Hr-ty/ 




4 m^IBi^^^SS^^^^!© 

W*P Jo, 4f.£*en?ti. ' 


wmm, 


^gjpQ 



Relief Society Conference 



THE DOCTRINE AND COVENANTS 

By Elder Joseph Fielding Smith, of the Council of the Twelve 



[ have been asked to say something 
in relation to the Doctrine and 
Covenants. First I will give, briefly, 
some thoughts in regard to the early 
history of this book. Shortly after 
the organization of the Church the 
members were desirous of obtaining 
copies of the revelations given up to 
that time. In the summer of 1830, 
the Prophet, by Divine command- 
ment, commenced to copy and pre- 
pare the revelations, no doubt with 
the thought in mind of having them 
published. Some of the Elders were 
carrying copies in their pockets, as 
far as the Lord would permit them, 
for there were some revelations at 
that time they were forbidden to 
publish to the world. On November 
1st and 2nd, 1831, a conference of 
the Elders was held at Hiram, Ohio, 
when it was decided that the revela- 
tions should be compiled and pub- 
lished. On the first day of the con- 
ference the Lord gave approval to 
this plan by giving a revelation 
which he called his "preface unto 
the book of my commandments, 
which I have given them to publish 
unto you, O inhabitants of the 
earth." While this was not the first 
revelation given to Joseph Smith, it 
appears as the first revelation in the 
Doctrine and Covenants, naturally, 
as it is the custom to place the pre- 
face of any book today in the be- 
ginning of the volume. Oliver 
Cowdery and John Whitmer were 
appointed to carry the revelations to 
Independence, Missouri, where they 
were to be published. The Prophet 
made haste in the choosing and pre- 



paration of these revelations so that 
the brethren could start on their 
journey to Missouri about the middle 
of November. 

W. W. Phelps, one of the early 
members of the Church, was by trade 
a printer. He had gone down into 
Missouri. The printing press and 
type were brought down the Ohio 
River from Cincinnatti where it was 
purchased, and across the country to 
Independence, and the revelations 
which had been selected by the Pro- 
phet were set in type, that is, most 
of them. But this was slow work. 
We must remember that they were 
living in pioneer times, that Kirtland 
was about as far from Missouri as 
we are here from Winter Quarters, 
from which point the pioneers start- 
ed on their journey to the Rocky 
Mountains. We do not stop to think 
of that, and so it took some time. 
By the Summer of 1833 most of 
these revelations had been printed, 
but not all. 

At that time trouble arose, and a 
mob destroyed the press, scattered 
the type, and destroyed most of the 
copies that had been printed, how- 
ever, a few were saved. This was 
known as the Book of Command- 
ments. As I have said very few of 
the sheets were preserved so that 
there are very few copies of the 
book, so far as it was completed, in 
existence. I only know of five or 
six copies that are to be found today. 

In the year 1834, a committee was 
formed, consisting of the Presidency 
of the Church, and some others, for 
the purpose of again preparing the 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



23 



revelations and having them pub- 
lished. This selection of revelations 
went on, and in 1835 was presented 
at a Conference of the Church held 
on the seventeenth day of August, 
and there was approved. When the 
Prophet made this selection, he made 
the statement that he prized these 
revelations beyond the wealth of this 
whole earth. 

I want to read to you just a word 
or two of the testimony of the Coun- 
cil of the Twelve in relation to these 
revelations, which were accepted on 
August 17, 1835: 

"We, therefore feel willing to bear 
testimony to all the world of mankind, to 
every creature upon the face of all the 
earth, that the Lord has borne record to 
our souls, through the Holy Ghost shed 
forth upon us, that these commandments 
were given by inspiration of God, and 
are profitable for all men and are verily 
true. 

"We give this testimony unto the world, 
the Lord being our helper; and it is 
through the grace of God the Father, and 
His Son, Jesus' Christ, that we are per- 
mitted to have this privilege of bearing 
testimony unto the world, in the which 
we rejoice exceedingly, praying the Lord 
always that the children of men may be 
profited thereby." 

Each man signed his name, begin- 
ning with Thomas B. Marsh, then 
President of the Council, and ending 
with Lyman E. Johnson, the young- 
est member. 

At this Conference it was decided 
to include in this publication of the 
Doctrine and Covenants seven Lec- 
tures on Faith. These lectures have 
been given before the Schools of the 
Elders in Kirtland during the years 
1834-1835. In accepting these seven 
Lectures on Faith, it was made very 
clear to that Conference that they 
were not received on a parallel with 
the revelations, but were accepted as 
helps in the study of the doctrines of 
the Church, and so they were added 
to the Doctrine and Covenants with 
that understanding. 



At this Conference two other ar- 
ticles were also received, read, ap- 
proved, and ordered to be printed in 
the Doctrine and Covenants, one on 
Marriage and the other on Laws and 
Government. These two articles ap- 
peared in each edition of the Doc- 
trine and Covenants from the first 
edition in 1835, until 1876. We 
should remember that these lectures 
on Faith were not revelations, and 
were not considered so in the be- 
ginning. These two articles, one on 
Marriage, and the other on Laws and 
Government, were not revelations. I 
want to impress this upon you, be- 
cause this question comes up con- 
stantly, especially by members of 
the Reorganized Church, who accuse 
us of taking a revelation out of the 
Doctrine and Covenants. This ar- 
ticle on marriage was not a revelation 
and I want you never to forget it. 

I hold in my hand a copy of the 
Doctrine and Covenants published in 
1869, one of the last before that 
article was taken out. Do not forget 
what I am going to tell you, that at 
this Conference held on August 17, 
1835, Joseph Smith and Frederick G. 
Williams, one of the Counselors in 
the Presidency, were not present, 
they were in Michigan. That is a 
matter of recorded history, we know 
where they were because we have it 
in the documentary history of the 
Church. So this article on marriage, 
and this article on Laws and Gov- 
ernment in General, were written by 
Oliver Cowdery in the absence of 
the Prophet Joseph Smith, and the 
Prophet knew nothing of the action 
that was taken ordering them printed 
with the revelations. These were 
not revelations, and never were so 
considered, and were ordered printed 
in the absence of Joseph Smith, and 
when Joseph Smith returned from 
Michigan, and learned what was 
done, I am informed by my father, 



24 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



who got this information from 
Orson Pratt, the Prophet was very 
much troubled. Orson Pratt and 
Joseph F. Smith, my father, were 
missionary companions, they trav- 
eled together, and my father learned 
a great many things from Orson 
Pratt of these early days. When the 
Prophet came back from Michigan 
he learned of the order made by the 
Conference of the Church, and let 
it go through. 

Now the Prophet did know some- 
thing about these Lectures on Faith, 
because he helped to prepare them, 
and he helped also to revise these 
lectures before they were published, 
but these two other articles, he had 
nothing to do with them. 

In the days of Nauvoo, the Lord 
gave Joseph Smith a revelation on 
Marriage, that revelation appears 
under date of July 12, 1843. That 
is not the date that the revelation was 
given, but the date when the revela- 
tion was recorded. That revelation 
on Marriage was not placed in the 
Doctrine and Covenants until 1876. 
In the year 1876, the first edition of 
the Doctrine and Covenants pub- 
lished in the west was published by 
David O. Calder of the Deseret 
News. Orson Pratt, under the di- 
rection of the Presidency of the 
Church, had added to the body of 
revelations, a great many others as 
we have them now in the Doctrine 
and Covenants, that were not in these 
earlier editions, and this section 
known now as Section 132, was 
among those so added. It would not 
have been consistent to have allowed 
that article on Marriage to stay in 
when it contradicted the revelation 
given to the Prophet Joseph Smith, 
so they took it out, and very properly. 
That is a matter of history that we 
ought to be familiar with. 

I want to read from this article 
on Marriage to show you that it is 
not a revelation and could not be : 



"According to the custom of all civilized 
nations marriage is regulated by laws and 
ceremonies : therefore, we believe that all 
marriages in this church of Christ of 
Latter-day Saints should be solemnized 
in a public meeting, or feast, prepared 
for that purpose ;" 

I do not believe that at all. We 
solemnize marriages in the Temple 
of the Lord, at an altar. We do not 
have a crowd, and it is not a feast. 

"And that solemnization should be per- 
formed by a presiding high priest, high 
priest, bishop, elder, or priest, not even 
prohibiting those persons who are de- 
sirous to get married, of being married 
by other authority." 

I do not believe that. I believe 
every marriage in this Church should 
be performed by a High Priest who 
is appointed by the one who holds the 
keys to perform that ceremony for 
time and eternity, at the altar in the 
House of the Lord, and it ought not 
to be performed anywhere el-se. Of 
course they had no temples and no 
understanding of the ceremonies for 
time and eternity in the year 1835, 
so we will have to excuse Oliver 
Cowdery for that. However this 
article is not the doctrine of the 
Church, and cannot be, you can see 
that. 

"We believe that it is not right to pro- 
hibit members of this church from marry- 
ing out of the church, if it be their de- 
termination so to do, but such persons 
will be considered weak in the faith of 
our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ." 

Of course we do not believe that 
we should prohibit people from mar- 
rying outside of the Church, we can- 
not go to that extent, and prohibit 
them from doing it, but we should 
counsel against it, and teach against 
it, and try to persuade them not to 
do that sort of thing. 

"Inasmuch asi this church of Christ has 
been reproached with the crime of forni- 
cation, and polygamy ; we declare that we 
believe that one man should have one 
wife ; and one woman but one husband, 
except in case of death, when either is 
at liberty to marry again." 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



25 



Of course there was no doctrine of 
Plural Marriage in the Church in 
1835, but Orson Pratt said (I get 
this from my father who was his 
missionary companion) that the 
Lord did reveal to Joseph Smith, 
before 1835, and before 1834, and 
as early as 1832, the doctrine of 
plural marriage. The Prophet re- 
vealed that to some few of the breth- 
ren, and Orson Pratt was one of 
them. He said the Prophet told him 
that, but it was revealed as a law or 
principle that was not at that time 
to be revealed to the Church, or made 
public, or practiced, but something 
that would yet come, that was future. 
I have the confidence that Orson 
Pratt spoke the truth. 

So it would be inconsistent, I say, 
to keep that article in here, when the 
revelation known as Section 132 
came to the Prophet Joseph Smith 
and was added to the revelations in 
the Doctrine and Covenants. 

TT is not necessary for me now to 
go into further detail in regard to 
the history of these revelations more 
than to say this, that in 187'6 Orson 
Pratt divided the Doctrine and Cove- 
nants into verses as we have it now. 
Before that it was not divided, and 
then it was sent to England to be 
published — both the Doctrine and 
Covenants and the Book of Mormon, 
as we now have them divided into 
verses and the Book of Mormon into 
chapters, also with the foot notes. 
This was in 1879 when the first edi- 
tions of the Doctrine and Covenants 
and Book of Mormon, with foot- 
notes, were published in Liverpool, 
England. All of the printing of the 
Church works, after we were driven 
from Nauvoo, until 1876, was done 
in Great Britain. 

The Doctrine and Covenants, that 
is the title of this book, and how 
much more significant it is than "The 



Book of Commandments." A Book 
of Commandments means, if we ac- 
cept the title at its face value, that it 
contains only commandments. But 
this title which the Lord gave when 
they got out this edition — let me 
refer to the title page ; "The Doctrine 
and Covenants of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints," 
is very significant, and tells the story 
of what this book actually is. It 
contains the doctrine of the Church ; 
it contains the covenants the Lord 
will make with the Church, if we are 
willing to receive them. 

In my judgment there is no book 
on earth yet come to man as im- 
portant as the book known as the 
Doctrine and Covenants, with all due 
respect to the Book of Mormon and 
the Bible, and the Pearl of Great 
Price, which we say are our stan- 
dards in doctrine. The book of Doc- 
trine and Covenants to us stands in 
a peculiar position above them all. 
I am going to tell you why. When 
I say that do not for a moment think 
I do not value the Book of Mormon, 
the Bible and the Pearl of Great 
Price, just as much as any man that 
lives — I think I do. I do not know 
of anybody who has read them more, 
and I appreciate them, they are won- 
derful, they contain doctrine and 
revelation and commandments that 
we should heed; but the Bible is a 
history containing the doctrine and 
commandments given to the people 
anciently. That applies also to the 
Book of Mormon. It is the doctrine 
and the history and the command- 
ments of the people who dwelt upon 
this continent anciently. But this 
Doctrine and Covenants contains the 
word of God to those who dwell here 
now. It is our book. It belongs to 
the Latter-day Saints. More pre- 
cious than gold, the Prophet says we 
should treasure it more than the 
riches of the whole earth. I wonder 



26 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



if we do? If we value it, understand 
it and know what it contains, we will 
value it more than wealth, it is worth 
more to us than the riches of the 
earth. 

I heard a brother say he could not 
read the Doctrine and Covenants be- 
cause it was so much like a diction- 
ary. We have heard practically that 
expressed here this afternoon. It is 
not a consecutive story — it changes 
the subject, and so on — well of 
course it does. 

A BOUT thirty years ago, when I 
was a president in a Quorum of 
Seventies — and in those days we did 
not have any supervision so far as 
our study was concerned — it was de- 
cided by that Quorum of Seventies 
that they would study the Doctrine 
and Covenants, and I was appointed 
to be the class teacher. We took it 
up section by section. You are not 
going to get all there is out of it in 
any other way. You may take it up 
if you want to by topics, or doc- 
trines, that is good, but you are not 
going to understand the Doctrine 
and Covenants, you are not going to 
get out of it all there is in it unless 
you take it up section by section, and 
then when you do that you will have 
to study it with its setting as you 
get it in the history of the Church. 
So when we studied the Doctrine and 
Covenants in those days, we did not 
take the Doctrine and Covenants for 
our text book, but we took the Docu- 
mentary History of the Church. The 
first volume had just been published, 
and it contained the greater part of 
the revelations in the Doctrine and 
Covenants, with their setting, so that 
we got the reasons why this revela- 
tion was given, and that revelation 
was given, and with this background, 
so there was greater interest in the 
things we were studying than there 
would have been if we had taken the 
revelations in some other way. And 



so we studied it for a number of 
years. I do not remember now how 
long, but we were still studying it 
when I was called out of that Coun- 
cil to the Council of the Twelve. 

May I say that the family I belong 
to, for five or six years, I do not 
remember just how long, has been 
holding meetings practically month- 
ly, and we have been studying the 
Doctrine and Covenants, taking it up 
revelation by revelation, we have got 
over to about Section 88. 

I have been trying for years to get 
the Priesthood of the Church to 
study the Doctrine and Covenants. 
I partially have succeeded, but they 
are not doing it (with all due respect 
to what they are doing) as thor- 
oughly as I wish they were. We 
ought to be familiar with it and know 
its contents. 



I 



WANT to call attention to some- 
thing here. In this preface to the 
Doctrine and Covenants, which was 
given November 1, 1831, the Lord 
has something to say that I think is 
very significant, because he tells us 
why this book is published. 

"Hearken, O Ye people of my church, 
saith the voice of him who dwells on high, 
and whose eyes are upon all men; yea, 
verily I say : Hearken ye peope from 
afar ; and ye that are upon the islands of 
the sea, listen together." 

There is the trumpet call to the 
Latter-day Saints, and to the people 
on the islands of the sea, and in every 
land, to give ear, for the Lord has 
something of importance to say. And 
then he goes on to tell how every 
heart will be penetrated, every ear 
shall hear and every eye shall see, 
and the rebellious shall be pierced 
with much sorrow, for their iniqui- 
ties shall be spoken from the house- 
tops and their secret acts shall be re- 
vealed. 

I want to show you here from this 
very revelation why these revelations 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



27 



are given, so I am going to read 
from verse 17: 

''Wherefore, I the Lord, knowing the 
calamity which should come upon the in- 
habitants of the earth, called upon my 
servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and spake 
unto him from heaven, and gave him com- 
mandments. 

"And als'o gave commandments to 
others, that they shoud proclaim these 
things unto the world; and all this that 
it might be fulfilled, which was written 
by the prophets — 

"The weak things of the world shall 
come forth and break down the mighty 
and strong ones, that man should not 
counsel his fellow man, neither trust in 
the arm of flesh — • 

"But that every man might speak in 
the name of God the Lord, even the 
Savior of the world ; 

"That faith also might increase in the 
earth ; 

"That mine everlasting covenant might 
be established ; 

"That the fulness of my gospel might 
be proclaimed by the weak and the sim- 
ple unto the ends of the world, and before 
kings and rulers. 

"Behold, I am God and have spoken it ; 
these commandments are of me, and were 
given unto my servants in their weakness, 
after the manner of their language, that 
they might come to understanding. 

"And inasmuch as they erred it might 
be made known ; 

"And inasmuch as they sought wis'dom 
they might be instructed; 

"And inasmuch as they sinned they 
might be chastened, that they might re- 
pent ; 

"And inasmuch as they were humble 
they might be made strong, and blessed 
from on high, and receive knowledge 
from time to time." 

That gives you an idea of why we 
have the Doctrine and Covenants, 
and this is given not only to the 
Church, but to those on the islands 
of the sea, in foreign lands, and to 
everybody. These are the reasons : 
that faith might be increased; that 
the everlasting covenant might be 
established, that the gospel might be 
preached, that men might be brought 
to repentance, and understand the 
things of God. 

Two days after that revelation was 



given, at the close of the Conference, 
the Lord gave another revelation, 
and since it was given after the close 
of the Conference, it was called the 
appendix, now section 133. In this 
the Lord says : 

"And by the weak things of the earth 
the Lord shall thrash the nations by the 
power of his Spirit. 

"And for this cause these command- 
ments were given; they were commanded 
to be kept from the world in the day that 
they were given, but now are to go forth 
unto all flesh — ■ 

"And this according to the mind and 
will of the Lord, who ruleth over all 
flesh." 

Just another word in regard to the 
value of these revelations. In an- 
other revelation the Lord said this: 

"And again, I will give unto you a pat- 
tern in all things, that ye may not be 
deceived ; for Satan is abroad in the land, 
and he goeth forth deceiving the nations — 

"Wherefore he that prayeth, whose 
spirit is contrite, the same is accepted of 
me if he obey mine ordinances. 

"He that speaketh, whose spirit is con- 
trite, whose language is meek and edi- 
fieth, the same is of God if he obey mine 
ordinances." 

THE Lord says he will give us a 
pattern to follow that will pro- 
tect us from false spirits and doc- 
trine, and we need it today as we 
have never needed it before in the 
history of this Church. 

Pointing out the value of these 
revelations, and what they mean to 
us, in this first revelation again I call 
attention to this one thing. Here is 
the word of the Lord in a command- 
ment to every member of this 
Church : 

"Search these commandments, for they 
are true and faithful, and the prophecies 
and promises which are in them shall all 
be fulfilled. 

"Search these commandments," 
that is the thread that runs through 
this preface to this Book of Com- 
mandments. I tell you there is noth- 
ing you ever attempted to study 



28 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



equal to this, and you will never find 
anything quite equal to it. You have 
only scratched at it, that is all you 
have done. 

Of course it is not my place to dic- 
tate to you and tell you what to do, 
but it is my place to warn the peo- 
ple and tell them that the Lord has 
commanded them to search these 
things. I am reading this book all 
the time, scarcely a day passes that 
I do not read something and ponder 
over it and the other standards in 
doctrine. The Lord has given this 
book to us ; it is our book, it contains 



the doctrines of the Church and the 
commandments and the covenants. 
Many of the covenants could not be 
written and put in a book, you get 
these in the Temple of the Lord, but 
I am reading these things because I 
want to know what the Lord has to 
say, and what He would have me do. 
It is a wonderful study, and there is 
not anything in all this world more 
pleasing, more delightful or that 
brings greater joy, not anything. 

May the Lord bless you and guide 
you in this labor, I pray in the name 
of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



CARE OF THE FEET 
By Dr. B. H. Blackham 



\\TK } as Latter-day Saints be- 
lieve in keeping our bodies 
as perfect as possible, so that they 
may be temples for the Spirit of 
God, as well as for our own spirits, 



it is easy to shape these small 
bodies into the forms that we 
wish. If we want to deform them, 
it is very easy to do it. So we 
must watch through childhood 



and it is only natural that through days to see that there is no un- 

perhaps misunderstanding, or not due strain upon these small bodies, 

really knowing what we are doing, At the age of ten to twelve the 

that we cripple this body of ours, biggest danger is past, the bones 

The bodies of our children, will are rather hard, not fully complet- 
be my biggest plea today. Ninety ed, but enough to eliminate de- 
per cent of the children come into forming very easily. If the child 
this world with perfect bodies. At is left alone and given the proper 
the age of 21 it is found that sixty- opportunity it will gradually de- 
five per cent of them have defec- velop its bone and muscle and 
tive feet, and it is only through body structure to the degree 
educating the people to this that where it can stand alone and walk, 
we can prevent this great wrong Some children walk sooner than 
to the generations that are com- others — let them gradually devel- 
ing. op their bones and muscles to the 

At the age of one to three, the degree that they can carry their 

child is learning to walk. The ov- weight, and do not try to push 

er-eager parent begins pushing the them. 

child, and trying to teach it to The thing I wish to emphasize 

walk. This is a very bad practice is the proper fitting of shoes and 

inasmuch as we must consider the stockings. So many people say, 

bone formation has only started. "Stockings? — I have heard about 

At birth the child has only one- shoes, but what do stockings have 

third of each individual bone to do with it?" I have found that 

formed, and the rest is a soft sub- there are more bad feet, crippled 

stance which is very pliable, and and deformed bodies, caused 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



29 



through bad fitting stockings than 
through short shoes. The proper 
fit of the stocking should be half 
an inch longer than the foot when 
the person is sitting, then when 
the person stands it allows for the 
elongation of the foot. 

The shoes should be one quarter 
to half an inch longer. For chil- 
dren half an inch, because their 
feet grow so fast, that if you do 
not get them long enough they 
will soon grow out of them. The 
type of shoe with a thick sole is 
best, so that when the child stands, 
it stands naturally with the feet 
flat on the ground. 

If a child seems to have flat feet 
at the age of from one to five years, 
do not be alarmed, because as a 
general rule 50% of the children 
have this appearance, but if this 
does develop at the age of six or 
seven, then it is time for the condi- 
tion to be remedied. 

When buying shoes parents of- 
ten choose a shoe one quarter to 
half an inch longer than the foot, 
and have the child wear this shoe 
for best for six weeks to two 
months, until it appears to be 
short, then they will allow the 
child to wear these for every day 
in school. If you must have your 
children wear short shoes, be sure 
that these shoes are worn the days 
when they are not on their feet, 
e. g. Sundays, and make the little 
ones stay in 'the house and sit 
down. The longer shoes should 
be worn every day, for when a 
child is on its feet, playing, it 
needs to have plenty of length. 

I made a survey of a school re- 
cently, and found that 75 °/o of the 
school children were wearing 
short shoes and stockings. You 
perhaps have been permitting this 
without even thinking, and won- 
der why the shoe wears out at the 
end, and the child stumbles and 



turns its ankle. These are signs 
of weak feet, and of shortness in 
foot wear. 

If you will examine your chil- 
dren's feet this evening, and note 
that the toes are extending up- 
ward, and the knuckles bunched 
up, you will have a sure sign that 
you have fitted this child in short 
shoes and stockings. 

In the adolescent child, foot 
troubles increase in the female and 
decrease in the male, and that is 
due to a desire of the girl to be in 
style. The girl at 12, 13 or 14 
imagines that she has reached 
womanhood, and desires to wear 
high heels. At first the parent 
says, "No" but just like the drip- 
ping of water on a stone gradually 
wears the stone away, so it is with 
the resistence of the parent. It 
is worn away until the child is 
permitted to wear high heels, 
which are only for evening wear 
or formal occasions. One is just 
as much out of place on the streets, 
or at home in the morning, with 
high heels on as if she wore a low 
heel for formal wear. The per- 
manent wearing of a high heeled 
shoe will cause deformities of the 
body such as curvature of the 
spine, round 1 shoulders, and de- 
rangement of the organs of the 
body. 

Even though women have diffi- 
culty in making a change to the 
lower heel, if they have been wear- 
ing the higher one, it will benefit 
them. Wear the three different 
types, according to your wishes, 
during the day. You will note that 
the muscles are kept constantly 
changing, and the muscle that has 
to change continually is a strong 
muscle. 

The proper fitting of shoes is to 
have the wide part of the foot be- 
hind the wide part of the shoe, so 
that when you stand your foot 



30 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



elongates into the wider part of 
the shoe. This will prevent corns, 
callouses, bunions, swollen ankles, 
fallen arches, and a lot of body 
derangement. 

Women today are not getting 
enough exercise through walking. 
It should be a resolution in the 
new year to take a fifteen or twen- 
ty minute snappy walk every day. 
You will find that you will be able 
to do your work better in the 



house, even though you lose that 
much time. 

Teach the children to take care 
of their feet, and fit them proper- 
ly, so they may be raised in com- 
fort, and they will enjoy life while 
here. Bad feet is, of course, a 
cause for worry, even eye strain is 
caused by bad feet, head aches, 
back aches, curvature of the spine 
and things of that nature are all 
caused by this fitting of our feet 
improperly. 



'ANGELS AND AMAZONS" 
By Julia A. F. Lund 



^pHE Third point in the Three 
Point Program of the National 
Council of Women in 1933, was the 
writing of a book which should tell 
the development of women in the 
past Century. It is my pleasure to 
briefly review that work. 

When plans for the program of 
the National Council's contribution 
to the Century of Progress were 
completed, it was presented to the 
Member Organizations, which were 
in turn asked to cooperate. You al- 
ready know what a fine piece of 
work you all helped to accomplish 
in the "Signature Campaign." Your 
General Officers exerted their best 
efforts to supply pictures and his- 
torical data, for the books on display 
and for the one to be written. 

After careful consideration, Mrs. 
Inez Haynes Irwin was chosen as 
the author, whose task it was, to fit- 
tingly portray the story of a hun- 
dred years of American Women, the 
social movement of the past century, 
which has stood above all others. 
Mrs. Irwin is herself quite typical 
of the versatile and brilliant woman 
of today. Born in Rio De Janeiro, 
South America, of American par- 
entage, she received her education in 
the best schools of the United States. 



She has been a writer since her 
youth, contributing to magazines and 
newspapers, in addition to many 
books that claim her as author. In 
1924 she took the O. Henry prize for 
the best Short Story of the year. 
She has traveled practically all over 
the world and has been actively 
identified with the interests of wo- 
men, a close associate of Maude 
Wood Park and other great Amer- 
ican women. She was, therefore, 
very well qualified as Miss Phillips 
says "to make the pioneer women of 
the past century live again as they 
pass in review in the pages of this 
book, and whose desire to be accurate 
and impartial has impelled her, to- 
gether with her distinguished hus- 
band, Will Irwin, to trace countless 
sources of information for the wealth 
of material which has resulted in 
this vivid presentation." 

The Title- — Angels and Amazons 
is most appropriate and arresting, 
suggesting as it does, the extreme 
types, which were mingled in these 
heroines of a cause. The sweetness 
and patience of Angels combined 
with the determination and courage 
of the fabulous nation of martial 
women, who, according to tradition, 
lived in Asia Minor and fought 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



31 



against the Greeks at the Siege of 
Troy. The battles with the Amazons 
were favorite subjects with ancient 
Greek poets, sculptors and painters. 
Our glorious American women were 
gentle as Angels and strong as 
Amazons in this battle of a Century ! 
The book concerns itself with 
sowers rather than reapers, with im- 
portant beginnings, no matter how 
humble they seemed in their time, 
rather than with fulfillment, which is 
in evidence at every turn. 

The Plot, or more correctly speak- 
ing in this book, the motivity of ac- 
tion developed in the period from 
1833 to 1933, is a recital of the rise 
of women and their contribution to 
human welfare. 

The Characters are those great 
souls who have inspired and directed 
the movements, immortalized 
through their work in a lofty cause. 
Tt is the story of Movements rather 
than of individuals. 

The Setting is our own great Na- 
tion, Puritan New England, the 
aristocratic South, the workshop and 
the cultured home, the industrial 
center, and the farm from North 
and South and from Ocean to Ocean. 
The Climax is the conquest women 
have made in every field of endeavor. 
The Dramatic incidents fill every 
page of the book with episodes from 
the lives of those leaders who have 
had vision to see, courage to chart a 
course, and magnetism to draw 
others along. 

The story of the race has been one 
long struggle upward for woman, 
toward a plane of equality — social, 
economic, and political. 

The contents of "Angels and 
Amazons" falls into Three Books. 
Book- 1 Thev Stir— r-Book II They 
Move — Book III They Mwch. 

Chapter I, is a very delightful 
sketch of the Women of Colonial 
days, when they had more rights and 



privileges than in the early days of 
the Republic. Anne Hutchinson of 
New England, Margaret Brent of 
Maryland shine in very early days, 
as did Abigail Adams and Mercy 
Otis Warren in Revolutionary times. 

The publishing of whatever peri- 
odicals of these times were almost 
entirely in the hands of women. 
Ann Franklin, Sister-in-law of 
Benjamin's, was printer to the Col- 
ony of Rhode Island. Cornelia 
Bradford founded and published the 
Philadelphia Mercury in 1742. A 
Mrs. Zenger controlled the second 
paper in the City of New York in 
1748. Anna K. Greene founded the 
Maryland Gazette in 1767. 

These are but a very few of the 
brilliant names of that day. The 
reaction which followed the war is 
most graphically told in the chapters 
dealing with the women of one hun- 
dred years ago. The Author says : 

"Studying the early part of the 
Nineteenth Century, one seems to 
see the whole sex as a vast, sub- 
merged continent. Here and there a 
column of rock rises above murky 
waters. It is exciting, thrilling, pro- 
foundly moving, as one follows the 
years from 1833 to 1933, to see other 
rocky tors emerge — and more — and 
more — ■ until gigantic chains of 
mountains have lifted themselves in- 
to the clear air. Gradually, the whole 
vast expanse rises into the light of 
the sun. 

"And the stirring first manifests 
itself in that human activity which 
is the beginning of all progress — ed- 
ucation." 

The entering wedge was made 
when women, in face of the bitterest 
opposition, began to enter the field 
of education, and to fight for equal 
advantages. Under this title — They 
Educate Themselves a splendid pic- 
ture is drawn of these early strug- 
gles. According to the Author— 



32 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



"Perhaps the greatest women educa- 
tors of the period were Catherine 
Beeeher, The Two Sisters, Emma 
Hart Willard, and Almira Hart 
Phelps. These did marvelous work 
in the training of Teachers. Zelpha 
Grant and Mary Lyon, certainly 
made educational history. In the 
beginning certain districts allowed 
girls to attend short terms of school 
while boys were on vacation. In 
1826 a public high school was opened 
for girls but had to be closed the 
next year due to hostility against it. 
In 1821 the Troy Female Seminary 
was opened as the first institution in 
the United States offering higher ed- 
ucation for women. 

In 1833 Oberlin College, Ohio, ad- 
mitted men and women, black and 
white on equal terms, and in 1837 
Mount Holyoke in South Hadley, 
Massachusetts, opened its doors. The 
educational way was really present- 
ed by the State Universities which 
for the most part were coeducational. 
In spite of this progress, the limita- 
tions and restrictions placed upon 
women were numerous and galling. 
Some of the large Universities of the 
East established Ladies' Annexes, but 
these were for the arts courses only. 
One ridiculous argument against the 
education of women was that it 
would invade the femininity of wo- 
men, so, for the most part, the pro- 
fessions were closed to them. Wo- 
men must not pursue subjects that 
would touch realities. Physiology, 
zoology, biology and anatomy were 
forbidden. Astronomy was allowed, 
presumably because there was noth- 
ing indelicate in the moon. In spite 
of all the victory of woman's cause 
in the field of educational training 
has been, perhaps, the most complete. 

The first of the professions wo- 
men sought to enter was that of 
Medicine. Elizabeth Blackwell 
claims the distinction of being the 



first woman in modern times to take 
a medical degree. She was gradu- 
ated at the head of her class from the 
University of Geneva, New York, in 
1849. Emily Blackwell followed her 
sister and there are two other names 
that should be mentioned here, Marie 
Zakrewska and Mary Putnam 
Jacobi. 

The Chapters dealing with our 
early women Physicians are among 
the most dramatic and gripping in 
History. The urge to train for this 
came from a knowledge of the agon- 
izing needs of women. 

The next Profession attracting 
women was the Ministry. Gentle, 
adorable, Lucretia Mott, was a 
Preacher in the Society of "Friends" 
to which she belonged. Julia Ward 
Howe often occupied the Unitarian 
pulpit. Antionette Brown Blackwell 
was the first woman, not only in 
American but in all the Christian 
World to be ordained a regular rec- 
ognized clergyman. Augusta J. 
Chopin was the first woman to re- 
ceive the title Doctor of Divinity, 
Law followed with a brilliant record. 
Ada Kepley was the first woman to 
be graduated from a law School, this 
in 1870. 

As the movement for education 
grew, the power of organization 
took hold of women. It is said that 
Anne Hutchinson started the first 
Woman's Club in America. 

Women were the chief sufferers 
from the evils of Slavery, Intemper- 
ance, the Double Standard of 
Morals, economic discriminations 
and of Misgovernment. Their first 
organized efforts therefore were to 
fight these great enemies. 

From the account of the first Wo- 
man's Rights* Convention held in 
Seneca Falls, New York, in 1848 to 
the ratification of the 19th Amend- 
ment to the Constitution of the 
United States in 1920, is one of the 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



33 



most amazing reports in the whole 
history of reform movements. It 
is a story of the most magnificent 
battle ever waged in the cause of 
human rights. It was a steady edu- 
cational campaign carried on in the 
spirit of its great leader who said : 
"I pray every single second of my 
life, not on my knees,, but with my 
work. My prayer is to lift women 
to equality with men" — educational, 
social, economic and legal equality. 

The great pillars of the Woman's 
Suffrage Movement were undoubt- 
edly Lucretia Mott, Elizabeth Cady 
Stanton, Lucy Stone and Susan B. 
Anthony. Not one of these lived to 
see the actual adoption of the Suf- 
fage Amendment, but their labors 
were carried to completion by Dr. 
Anna Howard Shaw, Carrie Chap- 
man Catt and some of the brilliant 
leaders of the Woman's Party. 

Education and organization moved 
on with the Beecher Sisters, Julia 
Ward Howe, Francis E. Willard, 
Clara Barton and scores of others. 
Temperance, Suffrage and Anti- 
slavery organizations were the most 
significant from 1833 to 1860. 

From a very early day Trade 
Unions played an important part in 
preparing women to take their place 
in the world of business and in- 
dustry. 

The Appendix to our Book gives 
a fine statement of the organizations 
which have been the medium of ex- 
pression of women's efforts in indus- 
trial, social, and educational fields. 

National and International Coun- 
cil of Women, General Federation 
of Women's Clubs, Business and 
Professional Women, American As- 
sociation of University Women, 
American Child Health Association, 
American Federation of Teachers, 
National Woman's Party, National 
League of Women Voters, The 
Young Ladies' Mutual Improvement 



Association and The National Wo- 
man's Relief Society, are examples 
of the organizations. 

The Stream Becomes A River, is 
the closing chapter of this epic of 
American Womanhood — In 1833 it 
was Female — in 1883, Lady — 1933, 
W r oman. The story of how the first 
was dropped for the second and the 
second for the third is a thrilling 
record of effort and toil. It is a 
long step between the time when 
Lucretia Mott and Elizabeth Cady 
Stanton were refused seats in an 
Anti-Slavery meeting in London, 
simply because they were women, 
and Ruth Bryan Owen, Ambassador 
to Denmark. Much has happened 
since the time Sojourner Truth, the 
Slave woman, who pled for protec- 
tion and rights, and Francis Perkins, 
Secretary of Labor in the Cabinet 
of the President "of the United 
States. 

Women are everywhere, in every 
field, in the sun, on the mountain 
above the clouds. 

In the day of the pioneer there 
were no women in trade, none in the 
professions, none in public life, only 
a handful in teaching, a smattering in 
the arts, and any woman who con- 
sidered business as a career opened 
herself to the charge of being un- 
sexed. Today we have a world 
peculiarly marked with the touch 
of strong feminine hands. 

It is much more than the mere 
struggle for equality that the book 
describes, however. Mrs. Irwin has 
been notably successful in painting 
the mental changes that have taken 
place in the American people due to 
feminine influence. 

The concluding portion of the 
book traces the work of the individ- 
uals and organizations of the past 
years. It is a realistic picture of the 
new place of women in a new and 
fast-changing world. 



Relief Society Pageant 

By Annie Wells Cannon 



Portraying the Educational 
Department 

At the Conference of the Relief Society 
on Wednesday Oct. 4, in the Assembly 
Hall the accompanying "Lesson in Pic- 
tures" was presented. 

THE LAUREL WREATH 

Prologue 

Music : 

"The Glory of God is Intelligence." 
Words of power divinely given 
In answer to a prophet's prayer, 
What more, oh Lord, is there 
To make the scheme complete ? 
In the soft light of glorious vision 

Appeared a woman 
With hands upraised she seemed 

to say : 
"Oh Lord, let Thy light shine 

upon me." 
And lo ! in her uplited hands 

was placed 
A laurel wreath. 
And at her feet 

there lay 
A book with golden clasp 

Shaped like a key. 
Slowly turned the golden key, 
Opened wide the wondrous book. 
Illumined on its every page 

In words divine 
"Behold the gifts of grace combine 
Devotion, service, love, entwine 

And the laurel wreath 

is thine." 

During the reading a marble statue is 
s'hown, at the words "is thine" she comes 
to life places the wreath on a table, lifts 
the book, unclasps it and. vanishes. 

Chapter I 

THEOLOGY 

Reader : 

"In the house of righteousness 
is much treasure." 



I hold within my hand this book 
I press it closely to my heart 

Its every word divinely given 
A holy message does impart. 

In reverence I turn the leaves 

I read and find 
"And thus if ye are faithful ye shall 
be laden with many sheaves ;" 
Sweet words and kind. 
And then, O glorious promise to a 

world of strife 
For faith shall you be crowned with 
honor and glory and immortality 
And eternal life. 

During the reading of the selections 
from the lesson the figures on the stage 
assume different positions in illustration. 
Selections from Doctrine and Covenants 
76:1-6; lames' 1:5; Doctrine and Cove- 
nants 110:1-4; 76:19-23; 19:38-29; 65:2, 
3 ; and Sec. 4. 

Curtain for Theology Tableau. 3 figures 
representing Faith, Hope and Charity. 

Chapter II 

THE TEACHER 

Music : 

Reader: 

"Charity Never Faileth." 

"And now abideth faith, hope and 
Charity, these three, but the great- 
est of these is charity." 

Tableau 

The curtain opens on the group of 
statuary known as Faith, Hope and 
Charity, while the Reader repeats : 

A message celestial came sweetly 

and clear 
To Israel's fair daughters reveal the 

glad tidings 
A mission of mercy for them to 

revere 



RELIEF SOCIETY PAGEANT 



35 



Go forth in all gladness and kindness 
and love 

Relieve the sad hearted, 

Your tenderness prove ; 

Go comfort the weary, give cheer to 
the lonely, 

Remember the aged, forget not the 
poor ; 

The mourner, the sufferer, the or- 
phan the childless 

All call for your sympathy, tender- 
ness, care; 

Relief is your motto, and labor your 
watchword, 

Be thoughtful and gentle, let love 
be your prayer. 

Let wisdom and faith guide your 
footsteps forever 

As forward you follow your labor 
of love. 

Let joy fill your hearts, and weary, 
No, never; 

For heaven and the angels shower 
Smiles from above ! 

Other pictures representing teachers 
work might be introduced during this 
reading. 

Music Interlude 

Chapter III 
SOCIAL SERVICE 

OUR CHALLENGE 
(Enter Laurel.) 



Music 



Introduction 



But Jesus said, 

"Suffer little children, and forbid 
them not to come unto me; for of 
such is the -kingdom of heaven." 
A challenge to the world is flung 
The Children's Charter, hold it high 
For every child the word has come 
Health, strength, happiness, build to 

the sky. 
"Spirit that made those spirits dare 
To die, and leave their children 

free," 



Today let not one effort spare 
Inspire this work for them and thee. 

Curtain for the Challenge 

OUR CHALLENGE 

Chapter IV 

LITERATURE 

Reader : 

"Seek ye knowledge out of the 
best books." 

How wonderful the golden dreams 
That men unto our mission bring, 
Whose God-like inspiration gleams 
When they have tasted the Pierian 
Spring. 

Curtain for Literature 

LIFE AND LITERATURE 

Reader : 

Oh rich is life, as down 

The vistas of the years we look, 

And find, 
Within time's golden book 
The treasures of the human mind. 
No satin pearls in ocean depths, 
Nor emeralds from Peruvian mines 
Nor rubies rare from southern 
climes 

Would we compare 
With gems of thought enfolded 

there. 
Within the shadows of the past 
When that which once was new 

Is now so old, 

(Enter Literature and Pages. One 
carrying a book and one an ancient lamp.) 

We scan the story of the ages 
It may be it is told 
By spoken word in mystic rhyme 
From generation to generation 
Throughout aeons of time, 
Perchance 'twere marked on marble 

walls 
Or pictured panels of stately halls 
Or sculptured on the mountain side 
Or plates of precious metal ; 
But far and wide 



36 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



(Turn and slowly take places in center 
of round platform.) 

By stone, papyrus, leather, 

However brought, 
Until the printed word 
What magic has God wrought 
To thus preserve for all mankind 
The world's best thought. 
Spoken, painted, sculptured, written 

It matters not, 
Throughout the centuries of time 
Literature is life's gift sublime. 

THE GIFTS OF THE GREEKS 

What kind of men were these 
Who worshipped at a pagan shrine 
Yet to a waiting world 

Brought gifts divine 
Plato, Aeschylus, Socrates, 
Aristotle, Lysian, Demosthenes 
And names innumerable, of 

such renown 
Triumphantly have worn the 

victor's crown. 
The Iliad and the Odessy 
Great Homer's gifts supreme 
And lovely Sappho's lyric songs 
Etherial as a dream 
Science, Art, Philosophy and Song 
Had magic birth at Athens' Par- 
thenon. 

Tableau 

As each enters Reader continues 

Science — "Ah, who can tell how 
hard it is to climb the steep where 
Fame's proud temple shines 
afar?" 

Art — "It is the glory and the good 
of Art that it is the one way pos- 
sible to speak the truth." 

Philosophy — "How charming is di- 
vine Philosophy! Musical as 
Apollo's lute, and a feast of nec- 
tared sweets." 

Poetry — "Some thoughtfully pro- 
claim the muses nine a tenth is 
Lesbian's Sappho, maid divine." 

— Plato, translated by Lord N eaves. 



Each of these in Grecian costume takes 
place in turn at left of Literature. 

Picture Three. 

GIFTS OF THE ROMANS 

Imperial Rome ! 
In men's hearts enthroned 
For gifts imperishable 
Whose lustre bright, 
Shines down the ages in 

reflected light. 
Caesar, Livy, Virgil, Horace, 

Cicero, 
Proud names to conjure with 

I trow, 
The classic culture of the Latin sage 
Still holds its place upon the world's 
great stage. 

(Enter Calpurnia, passes' slowly and 
takes place in picture.) 

Tableau 
Reader : 
Calpurnia, Ceasar's wife, Empress 

of Rome. 
"When beggars die there are no 

comets seen; 
The heavens themselves blaze forth 

the death of princes." 
So spake Calpurnia to warn great 
Caesar, "Beware the Ides of 

March." 

THE BIBLE AND ITS 
LITERATURE 

Great book of books ! 
Your every page is fraught 
With words of such inspired thought 
That men of every tongue 

and clime 
Have learned throughout the years 

of time 
Life's greatest lessons. 
The wisdom of the prophets old, 
Their counsels, warnings manifold, 
In rare and classic verse are told 
From Genesis to Revelations; 
History, Drama, Poetry and Art, 
All are a part 
Of this most priceless treasure, 



RELIEF SOCIETY PAGEANT 



37 



And with the prophets, and the 

kings 
Woman too, her portion brings 
Of travail and of pleasure: 

(Enter Miriam, with lyre or ancient 
musical instrument.) 

Tableau 
Reader : 
There's Miriam, the singer in the 

wilderness : 
"And Miriam took a timbral in her 
hand, and said, 'Sing ye to the Lord ; 
for He hath triumphed gloriously !" 

Esther, queen and prophetess : 
(Enter Esther with scepter.) 

"And Esther obtained grace and fa- 
vor in his sight, and the king loved 
Esther, so that he sat the royal crown 
upon her head, and made her queen." 

(Enter Ruth, carrying sheeves of 
wheat.) 

Ruth, the gleaner in the wheat 
With these words so softly sweet: 
"Entreat me not to leave thee 
or to return from following 

after thee ; 
For whither thou goest 

I will go; 
And where thou lodgest 

I will lodge; 
Thy people shall be my people, 
And thy God my God." 

(Enter Samarian, with picturesque 
water jar on shoulder.) 

Again in most dramatic word 
The story of the woman fair 
Who by the well in thoughtful 

mood 
Gave drink unto the Lord. 
This woman of Samaria 
In amazement heard 

her Lord declare 
"If thou knewest the gift 

of God, 
And who it is 

that saith to thee 
Give me to drink 



Thou would'st have asked 

of him, 
And he would have given thee 

living water. 
Who drinketh of this water 
Shall thirst again 
But whosoever drinketh 

of this water, I shall give him 
Shall be in him a well 

of water 
Springing up into 

Everlasting life." 

(Each in turn takes place at right of 
Literature.) 

Picture Five. 

ROMANCE 

In olden times, so we are told 
By sages and by poets too 
All maids were fair 
While knights were bold 
And came in armour bright 

to woo 
Germanic, Spanish, Celtic, French 
Each land its thrilling tale 

has wrought 
Of chivalry and of gay romance 
And pictures to the mind are 

brought 
Of lovers true and brave 
Like Siegfried and like Launcelot 
Who castles stormed with sword 

And lance 
A maiden fair to save. 

(Enter Brunhilde.) 

Reader : 

Brunhilde : 

"I stand in sight 

Of Siegfried's star 

For me he was, 

And for me he will ever be." 

Wagner. 

(Enter Guinevere.) 

Guinevere : 

"She seemed a part of 

joyous spring; 
A gown of grass green silk 

she wore, 



38 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Buckled with golden clasps 

before, 
A light green tuft of plumes 

she bore 
Closed in a golden ring." 

Tennyson. 

(With graceful gesture each in turn 
slowly enters and takes place on left of 
picture.) 

Picture Six. 

THE NOVEL— A SOCIAL 
RECORD 

The novel is a vital thing 
Its pages do express 

In interesting phrases 
The different periods of time 
Their habits, speech and dress, 
And all life's social phases. 
Scott, Thackery, Dickens, Eliot, 

Conrad, Austen, 
Hawthorn, James, Disraeli, Lytton, 
And others might we name 
Of equal worth and fame, 

who chose 
In most delightful prose 
Their thoughts and fancies 

to disclose. 

(Enter Jane Austen, with parasol.) 

Some tales are true, 
And some are not ; 
And some are purely 

fancy wrought; 
Though light or dark the pattern be 
It's leisure's simplest luxury. 

Tableau 
Reader : 
Jane Austen : 

The beautiful Jane Austen, Eng- 
land's first woman novelist. 

Picture Seven. 

SHAKESPEARE 

In the rich Elizabethan time 
By land and sea men ventured 
forth 



Great wealth to find ; 
But one there was content 

to bide 
Along the' placid Avon's side 

For in his mind, 
Such wealth of treasure lay 
That all the world unto 

this day 
Proclaim him master of his 

kind. 
Lovely women and gifted men 
Have walked the mimic stage 
Have played the parts, your 

facile pen 
Portrayed on written page 
Hamlet, Richard, Romeo, 
Othello, Lear and Prospero, 
Juliet, Katharine, Jessica, 
Rosalind, Miranda, Portia, 
In picture pass before 

our eyes 
As kings, and princes, lovers, fools 
Witches, fairies, jesters, ghouls 
In art that never dies. 
So real, so true personified 
By magic words are glorified. 
Great Shakespeare, immortal bard 
A laurel wreath we bring 
And in the realm of 

literature 
We crown thee king. 

(Enter Miranda.) 

Reader : 

Miranda, heroine of "The Tempest." 

"O' I have suffer'd 

With those that I saw suffer!" 

(Enter Desdemona.) 

Desdemona : 

"She loved him for the dangers 

he had passed : 
And he loved her that she did 

pity them." 

(Enter Juliet.) 

Juliet : 

''Did my heart love till now? 

Forswear it sight! 
For I ne'er saw true bieauty till 
this night." 



RELIEF SOCIETY PAGEANT 



39 



(These 3 group at right of Bible char- 
acters completing the semi circle.) 

Reader : 

What magic has God wrought 

To thus preserve for all mankind 

The world's best thought. 

Spoken, painted, sculptured, written 

It matters not, 
Throughout the centuries of time 
Literature is life's gift sublime. 

(Group turn toward Literature in 
graceful pose. Curtain.) 



DECALOGUE 

"Let life attain the starry towers 

Lured to the bright divine ascent 
Be yours the things you would ; be 
ours 
The things that are more 
excellent." 

Paraphrased from Watson. 

(Reader now steps to center, places book, 
poses as statue with wreath held high. 
Curtain.) 









>i | "^ 

' 'M'iHi 




fisNiJasKmwtvKs 







New Year 

By Elise B. Alder 
Given over KSL, December 30, 1932 



IT appears that among all nations 
and in all ages the first day of 
the new year has been and is re- 
garded not only as a holiday but also 
an especially holy day, a day of 
glad rejoicing and of reverent wor- 
ship." 

It seems that He whose birthday 
we celebrate on December 25th took 
what was good in men and moulded 
it to higher uses and that no doubt 
is why the Season of His birth has 
won such an intimate place in the 
heart of mankind. Memory can be 
filled full of things to be remem- 
bered. No soul is entirely destitute 
of blessings. No man has yet num- 
bered the blessings, the mercies, the 
joy of God. We are all richer than 
we think and if we once set our- 



selves to reckoning up the things of 
which we are glad, we shall be aston- 
ished at their number. 

J. R. Miller says in A Greeting to 
the New Year: "We are on the 
threshold of a New Year. We do 
not know what the year holds for us 
but we are not afraid of it. We have 
learned to look for kindness and 
goodness in all our paths, and so we 
go forward with glad hope and ex- 
pectation full of a desire to improve. 

"He came to my desk with a quivering 
lip, 
The lesson was done — 
'Dear teacher, I want a new leaf,' he 

said, 
T have spoiled this one.' 
In place of the leaf so stained and 

blottedj 
I gave him a new one all unspotted, 



40 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



And into his sad eyes smiled — 
'Do better now, my child.' " 

"I went to the throne with quivering soul, 
The old year was done — 
'Dear Father, hast Thou a new leaf for 

me, 
I have spoiled this one ?' 
He took the old leaf stained and blotted, 
And gave me a new one all unspotted. 
And into my sad heart smiled — 
'Do better now, my child.' " 

V\7"E made a good many failures 
in the past year. The New 
Year is a chance to try again with a 
hope of doing better. The New 
Year a golden gate of opportunity 
for improvement. The chances of 
life are open anew. Mary G. Grain- 
ard in her "The New Year Medita- 
tion" says: 

"I see not a step before me 

As I tread on another year 
But the past is still in God's keeping 

The future His mercy shall clear 
And what looks' dark in the distance 

May brighten as I draw near." 

One New Year's eve a trembling' 
young man who in the year just 
closing had been greatly helped by 
a strong friendship, said to the friend 
who had given the help, "May I put 
my hand in yours for another year ?" 
The answer was, "Yes, but in 
Christ's first." "There is no other 
hand that can guide us safely 
through the new and strange ex- 
periences and we need great watch- 
fulness if we would make the voy- 
age of the year in safety. If we love 
God we shall love our brother also. 
We make gladness for ourselves 
only when we do our duty well as 
we can. It never can be found in 
selfishness." 

One author says : 

"He is dead whose hand is not open wide 
To help the need of a human brother, 
He doubles the length of his life long 

ride 
Who gives his fortunate place to another ; 
And a thousand million lives are his 
Who carries the world in his sympathies. 
To give is to live !" 



We must learn to view the past 
successes we have achieved with sat- 
isfaction and look steadfastly to the 
future and what it holds out to be 
accomplished, and muster up our 
determination to do what we can to 
make the world better. 

Past failures and disappointments 
are to be forgotten and doubts and 
misgivings are to be banished from 
thoughts and meditations. If we are 
at war with conditions and environ- 
ments the first step is to get at peace 
with ourselves. Bury our griev- 
ances, forget all wrongs and begin 
all over again. Channing Pollack 
says : "The art of living is a process 
of selections" — Life is a game. We 
can play it squarely with all there 
is in it or we can cheat and try to 
get results by short cuts. This means 
failure in the end. To get the best 
results in our search for happiness 
we must follow one fundamental 
rule — Choose the truth. 

With Tennyson we say : 

"Ring out, wild bells, to the wild sky 
The flying clouds the frosty light 
The year is? dying in the night 
Ring out wild bells and let him die. 

"Ring out the old ring in the new 
Ring happy bells, across the snow 
The year is going, let him go 
Ring out the false, ring in the true. 

"Ring out the want, the care, the sin 
The faithless coldness of the times. 
Ring out, ring out my mournful rhymes 
But ring the fuller minstrel in. 

"Ring in the valiant man and free 
The larger heart, the kindlier hand 
Ring out the darkness of the land 
Ring in the Christ that is 1 to be." 

Let the New Year be free from 
wrong doing, a year of service, a 
year of trust in God, and it will be 
a happy year from first to last. It 
may be the hardest year we have 
known but it will be the happiest 
if we will earnestly try to make it a 
bigger, brighter one for ourselves 
and for the world in which we live. 



Preventing the Spread of the Common Cold 



By Lucy Rose Middleton 



IN spite of traditional dread of 
open windows and drafty build- 
ings, there is no longer much 
doubt that the common cold is an in- 
fectious and contagious disease. It is 
true that medical science has not yet 
isolated the offending germ ; in fact 
there is talk of its being "ultra-mic- 
roscopic" — that is, too small to be 
seen even by the most powerful 
modern microscopes. But a mass of 
evidence points to the communica- 
bility of colds. 

It is common knowledge that 
colds come in periodic waves during 
which a goodly proportion of the 
populace is stricken at once. These 
epidemics do not necessarily come at 
the coldest season of the year, and 
are therefore obviously not very 
closely related to the thermometer 
reading in the outer world. It is 
said that Eskimos and others who 
live isolated lives in the northern 
wilds do not get colds or pneumonia 
in spite of the most rigorous expos- 
ure to inclement weather. When 
brought in contact with the world at 
large, however, they seem no more 
resistant to these diseases than any- 
one else. Every observant person 
has had the experience of "catching 
cold" shortly after intimate contact 
with a friend who was already a vic- 
tim of this universal disease. The 
moral of all this is plain : we catch 
cold from one another, and there is 
usually no justification for blaming 
our troubles on an innocent breath 
of fresh cool air wafted in through 
an open window. 

The prevention of the common 
cold is largely a matter of common 
sense and simple sanitary devices. It 
goes without saying that all influ- 



ences which improve one's general 
health will increase resistance to this, 
and also to many other diseases. Reg- 
ular habits, fresh air, sufficient sleep, 
enough nourishing food, good warm 
clothing, and avoidance of fatigue 
are all important. But a most vital 
factor of the protection is an intelli- 
gent avoidance of the spread of the 
infectious material of colds to one's 
own mouth and throat. 

A noted sanitarian struck at the 
center of the problem when he re- 
marked "If human saliva were blue, 
we should be astonished how widely 
it becomes spread through our en- 
vironment." It has been shown 
that during coughing and sneezing, 
and even during ordinary speech, a 
shower of tiny droplets of moisture 
is emitted from the mouth. Al- 
though they are too small to be seen, 
these droplets are capable of carry- 
ing hordes of infectious bacteria. 
The smallest of these droplets prob- 
ably linger in the air for a short 
time before falling to the ground. If 
one has a cold and wishes to protect 
his fellows from acquiring it, he 
must carefully cover his mouth and 
nose with a handkerchief while 
sneezing or coughing. The modern 
mother will realize that it is much 
more important to keep her baby 
away from persons with colds than 
to swathe it in mountains of blankets 
in deference to the age-old horror of 
drafts. This is, of course, not to be 
construed as an argument against 
adequate protection of a baby's ten- 
der body by snug clothing during the 
chilly season. 

Contact with the world away from 
the household involves inevitably a 
considerable amount of exposure to 



42 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



the virus of colds. Shopping, han- 
dling" money, opening - doors, shak- 
ing hands, and so forth, expose us 
to possible contamination. It should 
accordingly become a habit not to 
put the fingers needlessly in the 
mouth or nose. Before eating or 
preparing food the hands should be 
washed with soap and water. Soap 
has been found to be an excellent 
disinfectant, capable of killing con- 
tagious material with reliability and 
dispatch. 

HOT BREADS FOR 
BREAKFAST 

Twin Mountain Muffins 

2 cups flour 

% CU P sugar 

*4 CU P melted butter 

1 egg 

1 cup milk 

Yl teaspoon salt 

5 teaspoons baking powder 

Mix and sift dry ingredients well 
together. Combine liquid ingredi- 
ents and add to the dry mixture as 
quickly as possible. Drop by spoon- 
fuls in buttered muffin pans and 
bake 25 minutes in hot oven 400 
degrees F. 

For variation use half white flour 
and half whole wheat or graham. 



The addition of chopped dates or 
raisins makes a pleasing change. 

Pop-Overs 

1 cup flour 

!/4 teaspoon salt 
7/8 cup milk 

2 eggs 

J/2 teaspoon butter, melted 

Mix salt and flour together; add 
milk gradually, to make a smooth 
batter. Beat whole eggs until light 
and add to the mixture. Add butter. 
Beat 2 minutes with egg beater, turn 
into hissing-hot buttered muffin 
pans. Bake 35 minutes, beginning 
with a hot oven, 450 degrees F. and 
decreasing gradually to moderate 
oven, 350 degrees F. as pop-overs 
start to brown. 

Waffles 

2 cups flour 

4 teaspoons baking powder 

1 teaspoon salt 

2 teaspoons sugar 
2 cups milk 

2 eggs 

4 tablespoons melted fat 

Mix and sift dry ingredients. 
Add milk gradually, egg yolks well 
beaten, and egg whites beaten stiff. 
Cook on sufficiently hot waffle iron 
until well puffed and delicately 
browned. Serve with maple syrup. 




For Young Mothers 

By Holly B. Keddington 



TT/E are all opening the door to 
yy 1934. What will that door 
lead us into? In a recent 
radio sermon the subject of "Doors" 
was discussed in this manner : What 
kind of door are you ? You may be 
the very pretentious door with un- 
told possibilities — wealth, beauty, 
service and strength, a door made 
with filigre iron outer door so that an 
outsider is struck immediately with 
wonder at its pretentiousness. Then 
you may be the hand-carved door of 
oak, sturdy, beautiful, but a door like 
the other which lets no hint of its 
interior show through. There is 
next the door of the ordinary dwell- 
ing, with a wooden frame, firm and 
solid a pane of glass or two to let 
out a gleam of light to a passerby. 
Numerous types of doors, nearly as 
many as types of people, to choose 
from, until we come to the last door 
which shows signs of wear, many 
scrubbings, many foot falls on a 
worn doorsill, a knob that shakes a 
little from weak and strong hands 
upon it. But when this door is open- 
ed, we find warmth, good-will, sim- 
ple comfort, happiness and a wel- 
come that lasts. Each visitor leaves 
this door better for having entered 
it. So then, what kind of a door are 
you? 

You can find behind this portal of 
1934 just what you will. Make the 
most of the possibilities offered. 
* * * 

jyr OTHERS who listen to the 
radio at special times, I am 
sure, get much help from the sug- 
gestions given there. Pamphlets 
that are given for the asking may be 
the beginning of a fine little library 



on child care and home-making. 
The State Boards of Health have 
many pamphlets that should be in 
every home. They, too, are yours 
for the asking. Many articles in 
magazines are splendid but we can- 
not subscribe to everything. How 
then, would it be for each Relief 
Society to have a library of such 
magazines donated by members so 
that instead of being burned or 
thrown away some other persons get 
from them the good suggestions. If 
a note book is used while you are 
reading, the magazines may be pass- 
ed on but the jist of the article is at 
your finger tips. 

* * * 

1LJERE is a cookie recipe for that 
little girl who likes to make 
things. I believe she could do this 
all alone. Maybe those boys of 
yours and the neighbors might try 
it too: 

Ya c shortening 
2 c sugar 
2 eggs beaten 
1 c raisins 
1 tsp vanilla 
Vi tsp salt 
Yi tsp soda 
Yz c canned milk 
Flour to make soft dough 

Roll, cut with fancy cutters and 
bake 12 to 15 minutes in moderate 
oven (325°). 

* * * 

TI 7E all know how harrassed a 
mother may become by con- 
tinually being indoors with a same- 
ness of seeing, thinking and doing. 
We know also it is within her power 
to train herself to a calmness, an 



44 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



evenness of disposition and a self- 
composure. These few little words, 
if studied, may help a lot : 

"All through this day, O Lord, 
let me touch as many lives as pos- 



sible for Thee, and every life I touch 
do Thou quicken, whether through 
the words I speak, the letters I write, 
or the life I live. And with all let 
me be serene." 



Moral Mountain Ranges 

By Carlton Culmsee 



TRY to make me !" 
That was the retort which 
my father, a small-town phy- 
sician, received when he attempted 
to persuade a Sunday school super- 
intendent of the necessity of obeying 
quarantine regulations. The man 
was a hard churchworker and highly 
respected in his community, but he J 
would not inconvenience himself to 
protect the health of others. 

A family whom I know, look with 
sincere horror upon dancing but have 
been known to appropriate small 
articles of property that do not be- 
long to them. 

An elderly lady with whom I stay- 
ed for a time as a boy would not 
drink coffee. But she served me my 
first drink of intoxicating liquor. 

These cases exemplify the be- 
wildering uneveness in almost every 
person's morals. Anyone can recall 
other examples showing that the 
average human being has no "plane 
of ethics" but a moral mountain' 
range full of lofty eminences and 
shadowy canyons. Beside a pin- 
nacle of virtue sometimes yawns an 
astonishing chasm of error. 

This sketch does not refer to out- 
and-out criminals. It refers to peo- 
ple who are respectable or think they 
are, but who believe that com- 
promises with Christian ethics are 
continually being justified by neces- 
sity. It has to do with those farmers 
who sell diseased potatoes as healthy 
ones, old and faulty animals as sound 



ones ; those storekeepers who sell de- 
fective articles to transients or who 
advertise in misleading ways ; those 
lawyers and bankers whose dealings 
must frequently be euphemized as 
"sharp practices." 

Many such persons exist. Their 
shady dealings possess in many in- 
stances the dignity of ancient usage. 
For example, caveat emptor has been 
the motto of horse-traders from 
time immemorial. 

And then there are a great many 
more people, upright most of the 
time, who have small breaches in 
their ethical armor. I know a right- 
eous and excellent lady. Once she 
was observed inclosing a letter in a 
parcel post package. When remind- 
ed that she was violating a postal 
regulation, she smiled ingenuously 
and said, "Oh, they'll never know !" 

Sometimes it seems that every 
second person, for a lark, has pur- 
loined a "souvenir" spoon or salt 
cellar or towel from a hotel or a 
dining car. Too many sweatshirts 
and other items of athletic equipment 
vanish from college training quar- 
ters. Too many books and lunches 
and rubbers are stolen at institutions 
of higher learning. 

New Year's is a good time for us 
to take an ethical inventory of our- 
selves. If we scrutinize our stock 
of scruples keenly, all of us will find 
at least a few empty shelves. And 
few will find themselves overstocked 
with the staple principles of right 
living. 



Happenings 



By Annie Wells Cannon 

HPHE New Year is like the dawn, of the writer and critic, John Er- 

Face the dim light bravely, for skine, appears in the caste, 

the sun is just over the rim. M ISS J ENNIE SCHOFIELD 

JV/TAUD ADAMS, famous ac- of Utah, is recreational di- 

tress, remembered her birth- rector of Morristown, New Jersey, 

place — Salt Lake City — with a gift She graduated with honors from the 

of oil portraits of herself, painted by National Recreation school in New 



noted artists. The pictures now 
form a part of the Art Barn collec- 
tion. 

A/TAXINE ELLIOT made a 
recent visit to the scenes of her 



York, last year. 

A/TRS. L. M. ALEXANDER'S 
book "Candy," a story con- 
cerned with Negro Life in the 
Savannah river valley, was the 



meteor-like stage career. Though $10,000 prize winer in the contest 
she was most successful and greatly conducted by the Pictorial Review 
admired, she experiences no regrets and Dodd-Mead Company. 



for the old life, but prefers her 
beautiful home in Cannes, France, 
where she lives in retirement. 

jyjARIA VICTORIA CANDIA 
is indeed a heroine. As chief 
nurse in the Chaco War, her fight 
against suffering and disease under 
most frightful conditions, equals 
that of Florence Nightingale in the 
Crimea. 

jV/TISS JUANITA MARTIN of 
Geneva, Illinois, recently sup- 
erintended a big construction job 



PLIZABEH FOREMAN 
LEWIS, won the Newberry 
medal for the most distinguished 
contribution to American literature 
for children. Her story "Young Fu 
of the Yangtze," tells of the experi- 
ences of a Chinese boy who sees old 
traditions pass before modern civili- 
zation. 

yERA BRITTAIN'S "Testa- 
ment of Youth," a story of the 
World War and post war period, is 
classed as the best story yet pro- 



with such efficiency, that the mayor duced on that tragic subject. It is 
and citizens of her home town gave beautifully and truly literary in com_ 



her name to a beautiful park. 

CTRANGE VICTORY/' is the 
title of the little volume contain- 
ing 22 unpublished poems of the 
late Sarah Teasdale. "The Shadow 
of the End" seems to touch these 



position. A story to be read with 
care for its gripping realism and 
honesty. 

A/TADAM COLETTE, French 

novelist, has been offered the 

chair of French literature and lan- 



lyrics but in no way mars their love, guage by the Academy of Belgium. 

liness - A LICE DUER MILLER'S 

^URANIA ROUNEROL (Bob ^ "Gowns by Roberta," Alice 

Ellerbeck, a Salt Lake girl) has Roosevelt's "Crowded Hours," "Af- 

produced a new play, "Growing ter Such Pleasures," by Dorothy 

Pains," which is making quite a hit Parker and "Mr. Pete," by Alice 

in New York as a juvenile play. Hegan Rice, are some of the recent 

Besides her young daughter who has books by women writers claimed 

the title role, Anne Erskine, daughter among the best sellers. 



Notes to the Field 



To Our Class Leaders 



A RE you having discussion in the 
lesson work? If not, your 
members are losing rare opportun- 
ity for development. Remember our 
Relief Society sessions are not just 
for readings or lectures, but for the 
most complete development of the 
members. We hear that some teach- 
ers are trying to put ove r so much 



that their classes go away in a maze. 
The lessons are so rich that the wise 
teacher will give a general idea of the 
complete lesson and emphasize what 
to her are the things that will appeal 
most strongly to her class and that 
she feels will be of most value to 
them and interest them most keenly. 



Literature— Hebrew Music 



'~PHE Hebrews lacked the artistic 
side of life, but they empha- 
sized the spiritual. They thought 
sculpture was irreligious and paint- 
ing fared no better. Their taber- 
nacle was a tent, and Solomon had 
to hire a foreigner to build the tem- 
ple. Their natures were deficient in 
dramatic ability. Their only artistic 
ability was lyric poetry and extem- 
porized song. The harp was about 
the only instrument used, and this 
was small and portable so that the 
player carried it with him wherever 
he went. The voice transcended the 
instrument, so Hebrew music was 
vocal. 

To "prophesy" meant to sing. 
Isaiah, Jeremiah and others sang 
their prophecies. Thus music was 
not an art but a form of speech. 

The psalms were in two parts — 
men and, women responding to one 
another. Sometimes there was a 
solo with a chorus responding, or 
two groups of women answering 
each other. 

After the Israelites passed over 
the Red Sea, "Miriam' a prophetess, 
took a timbrel in her hand, and all 
the women went out after her with 



timbrel and dances" The Song of 
Miriam, Exodus chapter 15. verses 
20-21. 

The Song of Moses — Ex. 15 :l-20. 

The women answered one another 
in singing when Saul and David re- 
turned from the battle wfith the 
Philistines. 

The music of the Hebrews was 
not harmonious. Music among them 
was a voice in which they poured 
forth their souls. These poets of 
God sang praises and the might of 
God to a nation filled with a belief 
in Deity, and this is why "the fame 
of the brightest minnesinger shrinks 
to a speck before the majesty of 
Isaiah." 

Read the "Song of Deborah" 
Judges chapter 5. 

Sing — "Down by the River's Ver- 
dant Side"— Psalmody No. 92. 
Social Service 

"Try It Again"— S. S. Book, 156. 

Children sing: 

"A Story" — Primary Songs, 79. 

"Come Along, Come Along" — 
S.S. Book,. 188. 

Suggestions for January : 
Theology and Teacher Training. 
"Improve The Shining Moments." 



NOTES TO THE FIELD 



47 



"How Firm a Foundation." 
"What Shall The Harvest Be." 
"Beautiful Wjords of Love." 

Work and Business. 

Have happy music and a cheerful 
program. 



''Bright New Year," Sunday 
School Song Book — 18o. 

"Catch The Sunshine," S. S. Book 
—14. 

"The Quilting Party," Pioneer 
Songs — 17. 

Rounds. 



Congratulations to our Magazine Agents 



\\T~E wish we could express our 
appreciation to the wonderful 
women in our stakes and wards who 
have been responsible for the mag- 
nificent campaign for subscriptions 
to our Relief Society Magazine. 

The resourcefulness and ingenuity 
of our women found most clever and 
attractive methods of conducting 
this, i We have always felt that we 
had in Relief Society the most loyal 
and enthusiastic women in the world 
— women who respond to every type 
of service asked of them. Naturally 
in times like the present, when tales 
of distress reach us from every side, 
we have not been surprised to hear 
of heroic efforts to feed the hungry 
and clothe the naked, but our sisters 
have not forgotten that "man does 
not live by bread alone." 

Never before have Nve needed 
spiritual guidance and education as 
we do today, to face new and chang- 
ing conditions, and help us to solve 
the difficult problems presented by 



these strenuous times. 

Returns are not complete, but 
word comes that Maricopa Stake 
has ten wards that have gone over 
the top; Star Valley stake reports 
Freedom Ward ; Fremont stake, 
Rexburg Second Ward has equalled 
the record of a year ago, with its 
100% ; Grant stake, Burton Ward; 
Liberty stake, Eighth and Ninth 
Wards ; Ensign stake, Twenty-sev- 
enth, Twentieth, Twelfth-thirteenth 
and Ensign Wards, were among 
those on the honor roll. We know 
there are many others, and shall be 
very happy to add them to the list 
if they will but let us have the 
information here at the office. 
We hope the enthusiasm which has 
carried them to the splendid success 
this Fall will hold out during the 
New Year. From our hearts we 
thank them, and know they must feel 
the thrill which comes from success 
in a splendid cause. 



Important 

COME time ago special permission 
was given to sell single copies of 
the Magazine in a stake. The pur- 
pose was to get the subscriptions 
started, and it was never intended 
to be a general practice. Unfortun- 
ately this has spread to such an 
extent that it threatens to disrupt the 
Mailing Department of the Maga- 



Notice 

zine? It is, therefore, necessary to 
discontinue this procedure. 

The Deseret Book Store has the 
Relief Society Magtzine for sale 
along with other Church publica- 
tions, but other than this, no single 
copies of the Magazine will be avail- 
able. 

Six months subscriptions are ac- 
cepted. 



48 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



W 



Birthday Parties 

E have attended a number of simple, within reach of any ward 

delightful birthday parties in and still as attractive as they can be 

stakes and wards and have found made. 

nothing more pleasing to the guests Each table singing songs suggest- 

than the novelty of finding their ing the season, creates a pleasant 

place at the table signifying the little rivalry adding to the pleasure 

season of their natal day. We sug- of the day. 
gest that the decorations be kept 

Handwork 

VI/'E enjoyed meeting supervisors teacher must ascertain the needs of 

of handwork and to see the her locality and find the ability of 

interest being taken in this part of every woman in her ward and have 

our work. We were asked by some them teach the class the special piece 

to print instructions for this work, of handwork in which she excels, 
but we wish to say again that every 

Warning 

Word comes to us that a young have been defrauded by one un- 
man is soliciting subscriptions for authorized who takes the money and 
our Magazine. Only our ward does not turn in the subscription to 
officers are authorized to take sub- the Magazine office, 
scriptions. We regret that some 



Literature and Music Departments 
Combined in Oquirrh Stake Relief Societies 



JUST when we first began to dream 
of such a department I cannot 
remember, exactly, but our dreams 
were prompted by many things. We 
believed that if the local choristers 
and organists met with the local class 
leaders, at union meeting, and heard 
our lesson discussed, they could bet- 
ter interpret it with their music. 
Through visiting in the various 
wards, we discovered that some 
local choristers and organists were 
able to arrange exceptionally rich 
musical backgrounds for certain les- 
sons while others could not ; yet at a 
later lesson these other wards had 
been able to excel. This made us 
feel that we needed a place where 



as well as a place where the stake 
music committee could suggest their 
own 

With the local choristers and or- 
ganists added to the literary depart- 
ment the stake chorister and organ- 
ist automatically became my assist- 
ants, It is now recorded in the min- 
utes that there are three class lead- 
ers instead of one as has hitherto 
been. We meet weeks ahead and 
plan our class period conducting it 
almost as we would do in a ward. 
The chorister announces and intro- 
duces all music used. We plan what 
moment it should be given to be most 
advantageous. By introduction I 
mean that after she announces a 



ideas in music could be exchanged selection she tells them something 



NOTES TO THE FIELD 



49 



about it so that all can see why she 
has chosen it. 

As an example, next lesson is 
""The Roman Point of View," and we 
have chosen for it the song, "Lo, the 
Conquering Hero Comes." It will 
he given after Shakespeare's Julius 
Ceasar. From the choristers notes 
I give here a line or two of her in- 
troduction for that song. 
""Lo, the Conquering Hero Comes" 
is taken from the opera Judas Mac- 
ceabeus by Handel. Judas has been 
away to war and returns home vic- 
torious and glad, etc., etc. 

There is other music of course for 
this lesson but I can only mention 
"The Soldier's Chorus" from Faust 
and "Sound An Alarm." 

At the end of the class period the 
stake organist suggests music that 



will correlate with the other lessons 
of the month. 

We have had, on different occa- 
sions some very pleasing short talks 
from the music officers. Two of 
them were entitled: Music and its 
Beginning and Music and its place 
in Literature. 

We realize this is a new field and 
that there are many, undoubtedly, 
who could plan and carry forward 
in it better than we. Siill it has 
solved some of our problems and we 
hope it will yet solve many more. 
There are other stakes who having 
heard of this are adopting it and 
are enthusiastic about it. We wish 
them success. 

Linnie Fisher Robinson, 
Lavina Day Neilson and 
Everean Solomon. 



Conventions and Conferences 



General Board members visited Relief 
Society stake conventions and confer- 
ences, which were held in the stakes dur- 
ing 1933, as follows : 

Alberta— Nettie D. Bradford 
Alpine — Cora L. Bennion 
Bannock — Julia A. F. Lund 
Bear Lake — Ida Peterson Beal 
Bear River — Rosannah C. Irvine 
Beaver — Jennie B. Knight 
Benson — Inez K. Allen 
Big Horn— Nettie D. Bradford 
Blackfoot— Elise B. Alder 
Blaine — Elise B. Alder 
Boise — Emeline Y. Nebeker 
Box Elder — Marcia K. Howells 
Burley — Julia A. F. Lund 
Cache — Rosannah C. Irvine 
Carbon — Kate M. Barker 
Cassia — Lotta Paul Baxter 
Cottonwood — Lotta Paul Baxter 
Curlew — Inez K. Allen 
Deseret — Julia A. F. Lund 
Duchesne — Inez K. Allen 
East Jordan — Lalene H. Hart 
Emery — Elise B. Alder 
Ensign — Hazel H. Greenwood 
Franklin — Annie Wells Cannon 
Fremont — Marcia K. Howells 
Garfield — Kate M. Barker 
Granite — Kate M. Barker 
Grant — x\mv W. Evans 



Gunnison — Marcia K. Howells 

Hollywood — Inez K. Allen 

Hyrum — Mary C. Kimball 

Idaho — Emeline Y. Nebeker 

Idaho Falls— Elise B. Alder 

Juab — Rosannah C. Irvine 

Juarez — Ethel R. Smith 

Kanab — Cora L. Bennion 

Kolob— Ethel R. Smith 

Lehi — Louise Y. Robison 

Lethbridge— Nettie D. Bradford 

Liberty — Lotta Paul Baxter 

Logan — Julia A. F. Lund 

Los? Angeles — Inez K. Allen 

Lost River — Kate M. Barker 

Lyman — Julia A. F. Lund 

Malad — Emeline Y. Nebeker 

Maricopa — Ethel R. Smith 

Millard — Louise Y. Robison 

Minnidoka — Julia A. F. Lund 

Moapa — Julia A. F. Lund 

Montpelier — Amy W. Evans 

Morgan — Julia A. F. Lund 

Moroni — Julia A. F. Lund 

Mount Ogden— Ethel R. Smith 

Nebo — Jennie B. Knight 

Nevada — Amy W. Evans 

North Davis — Kate M. Barker and Cora 

L. Bennion 
North Sanpete — Hazel H. Greenwood 
North Sevier — Kate M. Barker 
North Weber — Hazel H. Greenwood 



50 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Ogden — Amy W. Evans 

Oneida — Amy W. Evans 

Oquirrh — Lalene H. Hart, Elise B. Alder 

and Hazel H. Greenwood 
Palmyra — Rosannah C. Irvine 
Panguitch — Louise Y. Robison 
Parowan — Annie Wells Cannon 
Pioneer — Cora L. Bennion 
Pocatello — Jennie B. Knight 
Portneuf— Nettie D. Bradford 
Raft River — Marcia K. Howells 
Rigby — Ida Peterson Beal 
Roosevelt — Elise B. Alder 
St. George— Nettie D. Bradford 
St. Johns — Jennie B. Knight 
St. Joseph — Ethel R. Smith 
Salt Lake — Amy Brown Lyman 
San Francisco — Amy Brown Lyman 
San Juan — Mary C. Kimball 
San Luis 1 — Mary C. Kimball 
Sevier — Cora L. Bennion 
Sharon — Inez K. Allen 
Shellev— Ethel R. Smith 



Snowflake — Jennie B. Knight 
South Davis — Amy Brown Lyman 
South Sanpete — Louise Y. Robison 
South Sevier — Jennie B. Knight 
Star Valley — Marcia K. Howells 
Summit — Nettie D. Bradford 
Taylor— Nettie D. Bradford 
Teton— Kate M. Barker 
Timpanogos — Annie Wells Cannon 
Tintic— Nettie D. Bradford 
Tooele— Ethel R. Smith 
Twin Falls— Elise B. Alder 
Uintah— Mary C. Kimball 
Union — Emeline Y. Nebeker 
Utah— Mary C. Kimball 
Wasatch — Amy Brown Lyman 
Wayne — Louise Y. Robison 
Weber — Louise Y. Robison 
West Jordan — Annie Wells Cannon 
Woodruff — Marcia K. Howells 
Yellowstone — Annie Wells Cannon 
Young — Mary C. Kimball 
Zion Park — Louise Y. Robison 



Notes from the Field 



Texas Mission. 

CISTER IRENE N. ROWAN, 
president of the Texas Mission 
Relief Societies, writes as follows: 
"Just recently I have been able to 
visit four of my Relief Societies here 
in the Mission, all in Louisiana. I 
was happy to have this privilege, and 
find the same spirit there that we 
find in our Relief Societies at home. 
They are anxious to do all they can 
to enlighten their minds along Relief 
Society work. I was really surprised 
to find such interest. We just re- 
cently organized the Oak Grove Re- 
lief Society in Louisiana. Some of 
the women in the smaller places are 
trying to get me to organize a Re- 
lief Society for them. They are 
quite scattered but could meet twice 
a month. I hope we can outline 
something for them that will suit 
their condition. I feel our Relief 
Society is doing a very good work 
here in the Mission. The majority 
are studying the social service les- 
sons, something they have never had 
before and they enjoy them very 
much. We are able, in our larger 



cities, to get the supplementary ma- 
terial from the libraries and it makes 
it more interesting. 

"During the summer months it 
gets so very warm here that the ma- 
jority have decided to hold just the 
first two meetings, the testimony and 
work and business meetings. Some 
are going to study the "Brief His- 
tory of the Church." 

"Last year was the first year our 
Relief Society has ever held a branch 
conference. We outlined the pro- 
gram and sent it to them. We took 
up the social service part of our 
work and had a talk given on the 
"Citizen of Tomorrow," and a short 
history of the general and branch 
Relief Societies, a musical reading 
"I'll go where you want me to go," 
and the little playlet "Home," writ- 
ten by Sister Ida H. Steed. Other 
musical numbers were rendered by 
the Relief Society women. This 
conference was something new to 
them but they thoroughly enjoyed it 
and are looking forward to our con- 
ference this year." 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF 
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS 

Motto — Charity Never Faileth 

THE GENERAL BOARD 

MRS.. LOUISE YATES ROBISON President 

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN First Counselor 

MRS. JULIA ALLEMAN CHILD Second Counselor 

MRS. JULIA A. F. LUND General Secretary and Treasurer 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Ida P. Beal 

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs». Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Katie M. Barker 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine Mrs. Marcia K. Howells 

Mrs. Jennie B. Knight Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood 

Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Inez K. Allen Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker 

Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Elise B. Alder Mrs. Mary Connelly Kimball 

Mrs. Cora L. Bennion 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor ............ Mary Connelly Kimball 

Manager Louise Y. Robison 

Assistant Manager ............. Amy Brown Lyman 



Vol. XXI 



JANUARY, 1934 



No. 1 



EDITORIAL 



Greetings 



IN behalf of the General Board 
of Relief Society, we extend to 
all officers, workers and mem- 
bers, greetings and good wishes at 
this sacred season. 

Our hearts are filled with gratitude 
for the accomplishments of the past 
year, in our chosen fields of en- 
deavor — human welfare, education 
and religion. The results have far 
exceeded our expectations, and we 
commned you, our officers and mem- 
bers, for the part you have played 
in helping to bring this about. We 
commend you for your loyalty and 
devotion, which bring to the organi- 
zation the admiration and commen- 
dation of all who are familiar with 
its work. You are doing the will of 
the Master; you are following His 
teachings in such a way that you 
will be richly rewarded. 

We realize that in this period of 
world adjustment, with its perplex- 
ing problems, its lack of understand- 
ing, its social and economic unrest 
and insecurity, you, as Relief So- 



ciety workers in your various com- 
munities are called upon to under- 
take added and unusual duties and 
responsibilities; and we rejoice in 
the knowledge that you have dis- 
charged and are discharging these 
duties and responsibilities with an 
unselfishness and efficiency exhibit- 
ed only by those who enjoy the spirit 
and inspiration of Him, who, by His 
teachings and example, projected 
the thought that it is blessed to give 
and to serve. 

In the promotion of our educa- 
tional work with its associated pro- 
jects, we have all been benefited. 
With the thought ever before us that 
"The Glory of God is Intelligence" 
we have striven for continued pro- 
gress. Exceptional interest and ac- 
tivity are evidenced everywhere by 
the efforts put forth by officers, class 
leaders and members, for intellect- 
ual development. , 

Notwithstanding all these unusual 
accomplishments, during this year, 
our outstanding aim has been as in 



52 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



the past, to build up faith in the Gos- 
pel, to have our members conform 
strictly to its teachings, and to the 
standards which have been set up by 
the Church for the guidance of its 
people. 

In conclusion let us unite in an 
appeal to our Heavenly Father for 
peace and goodwill throughout the 
earth, for national and international 



understanding, for security for all,. 
for willingness on the part of His 
children to abide by the Golden 
Rule; and for faith to seek first the 
Kingdom of God and all other things 
that are righteous. 

Louise Y. Robison, 
Amy Brown Lyman, 
Julia Alleman Child, 
General Presidency. 



Farewell 1933— Hail 1934 



J^ECEMBER is a month of stock- 
taking. After the Holiday rush 
all the stores are busy listing what 
they have on hand to find out their 
present condition. It is well for 
people as well as merchants to take 
stock. They should look over their 
failures and achievements. They 
should not, however, let the mistakes 
depress and discourage them, but 
rather let their failures spur them 
on to bigger and better things. We 
learn by the things we suffer 
and some of Life's best lessons have 
been taught through the failures and 
mistakes we have made. Stock tak- 
ing will reveal that while we may 
have had sorrows and privations, 
our blessings have far outnumbered 
the hardships. 

JANUARY is a month for looking 
ing forward, a time of hope. We 
trust that the future will be better 
than the past, that the year that has 
just dawned will bring the blessings 
longed for but denied in the past. 

HPHIS is a wonderful day in which 
to live. While lawlessness is 
seen on every hand, while crimes of 
appalling cruelty are common occur- 
rences, while poverty has stalked 
through the earth, while war clouds 
hover over many lands, yet never 
has there been so many opportun- 



ities for growth and development. 
Universities and high schools 
abound, libraries offer the wealth of 
the ages to those who are ready to 
receive, extension courses and lec- 
tures are available, radio brings to 
even the remote places the 'best 
speakers and musicians, the automo- 
bile has made travel almost univer- 
sal. 

The great Century of Progress 
exposition at Chicago made all who 
visited it realize how marvelous are 
the advantages of today. All the 
manifold inventions of the ages, all 
the progress of the century are en- 
joyed by people today. 

A S one thinks of the marvels of 
the past, he wonders what more 
the future can bring. But judging 
by what the past few years have 
brought, one realizes that he cannot 
foresee the marvels that the next few 
years will reveal. 

TXTE realize today as never before 
that we must constantly re- 
adjust to changing conditions. Many 
things have hardly been well tried 
until they have become obsolete 
through better things being intro- 
duced. 

"New occasions teach new duties, 
Time makes ancient good uncouth, 



EDITORIAL 



53 



They must upward still and on- spend all one's energy on carrying 

ward, the few through. We suggest that 

Who would keep abreast the truth." we a fl try to : 

People are prone to make many Think straight 

resolutions, all too often they fail to Face things squarely, 

keep any of them. It would be much Act honestly 

better to reduce the number and to Bear our burdens courageously. 



Eliza Roxey Snow Memorial Poem Contest 



HpHE General Board of the Relief 
Society in establishing this 
poem contest as a memorial, in honor 
of Zion's early poet and great wo- 
man leader — Eliza R. Snow, had in 
mind, not ony to perpetuate the mem. 
ory of her name by bringing it be- 
fore the readers of the Magazine. 
every year in January her natal 
month, but also to encourage Lat- 
ter-day Saint women to cultivate the 
gift of poetic expression and the high 
ideals, she herself so exemplified. 
Now after several years the in- 
terest in this contest is just as pop- 
ular as at first, and there is noted a 
marked improvement in the quality 
of composition. In fact the contri- 
butions this year, are of such excel- 
lence, that it is with great regret on 
the part of the contest committee, 
that there is not sufficient space in the 
Magazine to publish more than the 
poems selected by the judges. 76 
poems were entered, nearly all of 
such merit that it was difficult to 
c elect the most worthy. Because of 
this fact two were awarded first place 
:md the prize divided. 



The judges were Joseph J. Can- 
non, editor of the Deseret News, 
Miss Alice Louise Reynolds, pro- 
fessor of English at the Brigham 
Young University and Mrs. Amy 
W. Evans, member of the General 
Board of the Relief Society. 

The winners for which the first 
prize was divided were Mrs. Clara 
L. Parton of New South Wales, 
Australia for her poem "From Out 
The Ruins," and Mrs. Alberta Huish 
Christensen of Long Island, New 
York for "Prayer of the Trail". 
Second Prize was awarded Roxana 
Hase, for "Mirage" and honorable 
menton to "Life" by Blnche Robbins 
of Idaho, "Shadows" by Vesta P. 
Crawford and "Silver" by Mabel 
Spande Harmer. We feel sure read- 
ers of the Magazine wil] er?joy these 
beautiful poems. We congratulate 
the authors, and thank all who en- 
tered the contest. 

Annie Wells Cannon, 
Chairman, Eliza Roxey Snow 
Memorial Poem Contest. 



My Friend 

By Edith E. Anderson 



I like you, Friend, 
Because you understand 
That when I'm grave 
Or wrapt in solemn thought, 



My love wanes not ; 

You know the love you gave 

Shall not be banned 

By mood of mine, dear friend. 



Lesson Department 

Theology and Testimony 

(First Week in March) 
Intelligence and Future Life 



1. Saved by Grace. Many Chris- 
tians prefer to believe that salvation 
is a free gift from God, quite inde- 
pendent of deserts, and given to 
whomsoever the Lord wills. Ac- 
cording to this concept, the indi- 
vidual plays but little part in the mat- 
ter of salvation. It is the gift of 
God, often unearned and unde- 
served. To obtain it one must re- 
ceive divine favor. The gift is im- 
mediate and complete. It delivers 
the individual from the punishment 
and power of sin, and thus exempts 
from spiritual death. In support of 
this belief its advocates cite the fol- 
lowing statement of the Apostle Paul 
to the saints at Ephesus : "For by 
grace are ye saved through faith ; 
and that not of yourselves ; it is the 
gift of God : not of works, lest any 
man should boast." (Ephesians 2: 
8,9.) 

2. It is not the purpose of this 
discussion to question the statement 
that salvation is a free gift from 
God, indeed rather to emphasize it. 
It is doubtful that even man's fond- 
est admirers entertain the thought 
that he alone has sufficient power to 
carry himself back into the presence 
of God. On the contrary, his im- 
potence in this respect is widely ad- 
mitted. If, therefore, man ever at- 
tains such heights, he can do so only 
by means of divine help. 

3. It can hardly be agreed, how- 
ever, that Deity would distribute 
this gift to the good and bad alike. 
If such were the case, justice would 
disappear. The attitude of the 
Savior in this respect may be likened 



to that of a philanthropist who de- 
cided to offer a free fellowship at a 
great educational institution. Being 
the giver, he naturally possessed the 
right to name the conditions under 
which the fellowship should be of- 
fered. Good character, high scholar- 
ship, and ability to get along well 
with associates, were among the 
principal qualifications specified. 
The amount of the fellowship and 
the extent of its duration were also 
named by the endower. Now, it 
cannot be doubted that such a gift 
is absolutely free, even though the 
one receiving it is required to meet 
certain rigid specifications. Just so, 
salvation is a free gift from God. 
It would be far more unreasonable 
for Deity to distribute the gift of 
salvation indiscriminately among the 
good and the bad, than it would be 
for the philanthropist to give 
scholarships to poor students as well 
as to good ones. Thus, although sal- 
vation is a free gift from God, those 
who receive it must comply with the 
conditions upon which it is given. 

4. The Nature of Intelligence. 
"Intelligence" is widely defined by 
dictionary authority as readiness of 
comprehension, ability to exercise 
higher mental functions, discern- 
ment, capacity to understand, etc. 
This, however, is inadequate, since 
an individual might possess all these 
qualifications, and yet at times act 
very unintelligently. For example ■ 
a physician or dietitian, who fully 
understands the deleterious effects 
of alcohol, would not be regarded as 
intelligent if he frequently resorted 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



55 



to its use. Similiarly, Satan cannot 
be regarded as intelligent, even 
though he is thoroughly familiar 
with the truths of the gospel. Thus, 
intelligence connotes not only a 
thorough understanding of matters 
but the capacity to act properly in the 
premises. If the physician were 
truly intelligent he would never re- 
sort to the use of alcoholic beverages. 
Likewise, if Satan were intelligent 
he would not oppose the cause of 
God. 

5. The Lord has defined intel- 
ligence, as "light and truth" or the 
"light of truth" (Doc. and Cov. 93 : 
37-29) Jesus said, "I am the Light 
of the World : he that followeth me 
shall not walk in darkness, but shall 
have the light of life." (I John 8 :12) 
Truth is defined by the Savior as 
"knowledge of things as they are, 
and as they were, and as they are to 
come." Doc. and Cov. 93 : 24. Intel- 
ligence, then, involves a knowledge 
of things as they are, coupled with a 
sufficient quantity of the Spirit of 
God to act in accordance with wis- 
dom and good judgment. 

6. Future Life, Future life is a 
continuation of the present one, in- 
fluenced in a very literal sense by the 
deeds performed while on the earth. 
It is not a condition of sinless bliss 
or agonizing damnation thrust upon 
the individual by a capricious god. 
In the begining, Deity, with our ap- 
proval, outlined a plan by which man 
could be brought back into his pres- 
ence ; the progress made possible 
thereby was predicated upon compli - 
ance with law. Concerning this, the 
Lord subsequently said: "There is 
a law, irrevocably decreed in heaven 
before the foundations of this world, 
upon which all blessings are predi- 
cated — and when we obtain any bles- 
sing from God, it is by obedience to 
that law upon which it is predicated." 

(D. and C. 130:20, 21.) Again: 



"Whatever principle of intelligence 
we attain unto in this life, it will 
rise with us in the resurrection. And 
if a person gains more knowledge 
and intelligence in this life through 
his diligence and obedience than an- 
other, he will have so much advant- 
age in the world to c o m e." 
(D. andC. 130:18,19.) 

7. The widely accepted belief 
among sectarians that sinful man 
can be forgiven of his transgressions 
and transferred, in the resurrection, 
to a state of endless bliss is, of 
course, a mistake. Experience has 
taught us that man cannot enjoy the 
things for which he is not prepared. 
The savage cannot appreciate the 
values of the spectroscope ; neither 
can the sinful man feel at ease in the 
presence of God. The Lord has 
pointed out that, "He who is not 
able to abide the law of a celestial 
kingdom cannot abide a celestial 
glory. And he who cannot abide the 
law of a terrestrial kingdom cannot 
abide a terrestial glory ; And he who 
cannot abide the law of a telestial 
kingdom cannot abide a telestial 
glory ; therefore he is not meet for a 
kingdom of glory. Therefore he 
must abide a kingdom which is not 
a kingdom of glory." (D. and C. 
88 :22-24. ) Man's position tf ter the 
resurrection will, therefore, he de- 
termined by his ability to comply 
with the laws of God. 

8. Man Cannot be Saved in Ignor- 
ance. Man will be truly saved and 
exalted in the kingdom of God when 
he is placed beyond the influence of 
all agencies that deter his progress ; 
in other words, when he is thorough- 
ly redeemed from the power of sin. 
And sin, it should be noted, "is the 
transgression of the law." (I John 
3 :4.) When, therefore, man is able 
to obey (and control) all law, and 
thus place all enemies under his feet, 
he will be verily and actually saved. 



56 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



9. Already man has made progress 
toward this end. Through his intel- 
ligence he is now able to control 
many of the laws of nature. To il- 
lustrate: He flies from place to 
place, even from continent to conti- 
nent, and sometimes around the 
earth, at will ; he speaks to the ends 
of the earth ; he lengthens the span 
of human life ; and he explores to 
distances heretofore unknown. This 
he does by familiarizing himself with 
the laws of nature and compelling 
them to obey his will, and, so far as 
it appears, his progress has scarcely 
more than begun. In this connec- 
tion, it is easy to understand that 
"Man is saved no faster than he gets 
knowledge, for," continues the 
Prophet, "if he does not get knowl- 
edge, he will be brought into captiv- 
ity by some evil power in the other 
world, as evil spirits will have more 
knowledge, and consequently more 
power than many men who are on the 
earth." (History of the Church, 
Vol. 4, p. 588.) Again: "The man 
who has the most knowledge has the 
greatest power." (Ibid. Vol. 5, p. 
392.) 

10. (Just here it should be paren- 
thetically noted that knowledge alone 
has no saving power, otherwise even 
Satan, the archenemy of truth, would 
be saved. To be effective, it must 
be coupled with wisdom and ability 
to act in harmony with the right. 
Thus, while it is undebateably true 
that man cannot be saved in ignor- 
ance and that he is saved no faster 
than he gains knowledge, yet it 
should be kept in mind that knowl- 
edge alone does not save.) 

11. The fact that man cannot be 
saved in ignorance is easily under- 
stood upon a moment's thought. 
Consider, for example, the case of a 
resurrected being coming in contact 
with an evil spirit possessing more 
knowledge than he. The resurrected 
being would at once be at a disad- 



vantage and possibly be led astray. 
Or consider the case of a resurrected 
being who was not familiar with the 
manner in which, say, the world was 
made. Plainly, he himself could not 
make one, thus limiting his power 
of creation. If man is to become 
master of heaven and earth, he can- 
not be ignorant of the processes in- 
volved therein. 

12. Marts Future Possibilities. 
The risen Redeemer spoke unto his 
disciples in Galilee, saying: "All 
power is given unto me in heaven 
and in earth." (Matthew 28:18.) 
The Latterday Saints are taught to 
believe that they too, through obedi- 
ence to all the laws of God, may 
eventually reach this transcendent 
goal. It is the Utopia of human 
existence ; it is the goal divine. Cer- 
tain critics have said that such an 
ambition is a disparagement of the 
dignity and power of God. Such, 
however, is not the case, for man is 
an actual child of the Father and 
therefore possesses the undeveloped 
potentialities of Him who created 
him. Moreover, a Diety who can 
elevate man to the position of god- 
head demands greater respect than 
one who keeps man at a level lower 
than his own. 

13. Concerning those who, in the 
hereafter, continue to obey his word 
the Lord says : "They shall pass by 
the angels, and the gods, which are 
set there, to their exaltation and 
glory in all things, as hath been 
sealed upon their heads, which glory 
shall be a fulness and a continua- 
tion of the seed forever and ever. 
Then shall they be gods, because 
they have no end ; therefore shall 
they be from everlasting to everlast- 
ing, because they continue ; then 
shall they be above all, because all 
things are subject unto them. Then 
shall they be gods, because they have 
all power, and the angels are sub- 
ject unto them. Verily, verily, I 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



57 



say unto you, except ye abide my It merely provides that man shall be- 

law ye cannot attain to this glory/' come acquainted with the laws of 

(D. and C. 132:19-21.) God and conduct his life in harmony 

14. It is only by means of a knowl- therewith. Nothing could be simpler, 

edge of things as they are, coupled more god-like or divine, 
with right living, that this goal can 



be attained. This is intelligence. In- 
telligence is the only means by which 
man can return to the presence of 
the Father and partake of his glory. 
Without it he cannot be' saved. For 
this reason Latter-day Saints are 
unusually interested in the acquisi- 
tion of truth and its utilization. No 
truth in the universe is too obscure 
or unimportant to command atten- 
tion. All truth comes from God. 



whether it be from the rocky foun- is not preoared? 



Suggestions for Discussion and 
Review 

1. In what respect is salvation a 
free gift from God? 

2. Distinguish between intelli- 
gence and knowledge, wisdom, apti- 
tude, comprehension, learning, 
familiarity. 

3. Why, in your judgment, is man 
unable to enjoy things for which he 



dations of the earth or the voice of 
the prophet, for Deity is all-power- 
ful and supreme, throughout the 
endless expanse of space. The voice 
of God has declared that "This is mv 



4. In what respect do those who 
have the most knowledge have the 
most power? 

5. Why is intelligence the only 
means by which man can regain the 



work and my glory — to bring to pass presence of the Father ? 
*the immortality and eternal life of 6. Will knowledge alone save? 

man." The way has been prepared. Why not? 



Teachers' Topic 

ENDURING SATISFACTIONS OF LIFE 



"Man is that he might have joy." 
—2 Nephi 2:25. 

What is joy? Joy is the fruits of 
righteous living. Shakespeare says : 
"The purest treasure mortal times 
afford is spotless reputation." How 
is that treasure won? It comes by 
living today and every day like a 
man of honor. "It is slowly built 
upon purity, integrity and courage." 

Enduring satisfactions do n o t 
come from wealth, power and fame. 
These may all vanish as dew before 
the sun. Wealth and social position 
count for nothing, unless united 
with purity of thought and life, 
honesty of purpose, and high ideals. 

Family love — the mutual love of 
husband and wife, of parents and 



children, of brothers and sisters, is 
not only the chief source of happi- 
ness, but the chief spring of action, 
and the safeguard from evil Theo- 
dore Roosevelt said : "Every rightly 
constituted woman or man must feel 
that there is no such ample reward to 
be found anywhere in life as the 
reward of children, the reward of a 
happy family life. We cannot get 
along at all as a nation if we have 
not the right kind of home life. Such 
a life is not only the supreme duty, 
but also the supreme reward of 
duty." 

The realization of the natural and 
legitimate enjoyments in family life 
depends on the possession of physical 
and moral health. Health is one 



58 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



indispensable foundation for the en- 
during satisfactions of life. 

The reading and study of good 
books will bring happiness and 
joy in our lives. Charles W. 
Elliot says : "Ten minutes a day 
devoted affectionately to good books, 
such as the Bible or Shakespeare, 
will in thirty years make all the dif- 
ference between a cultivated man and 
an uncultivated man ; between a man 
mentally rich and a man mentally 
poor. Books are the quietest and 
most constant of friends ; they are 



the most accessible and wisest of 
counsellors, and the most patient of 
teachers." 

The greatest happiness and satis- 
faction comes through service. Love 
of our fellowmen is a test of our 
love of God, and a willingness to 
be of real service to our fellowmen 
is a test of that love. 

Jesus said: "Inasmuch as ye do 
it unto the least of these my brethren, 
ye have done it unto me." — Matthew 
25 :40. 



Literature 

(Third Week in March) 
Life and Literature 



The Literature 

"My word shall not pass away." 
—Mark 13:31. 

The Bible walks the way of all the 
world with familiar feet and enters 
land after land to find its own every- 
where. It has learned to speak in 
hundreds of languages to the heart 
of man. It comes to the palace to tell 
the monarch that he is the servant 
of the Most High, and into the cot- 
tage to assure the peasant that he 
is the son of God. Children listen 
to its stories with wonder and de- 
light, and wise men ponder them as 
parables of life. It has a word of 
peace for the time of peril, a word 
of comfort for the day of calamity, 
a word of light for the hour of 
darkness. Its oracles are repeated 
in the assembly of people, ana its 
counsels whispered in the ear of the 
lonely. The wicked and the proud 
tremble at its warning, but to the 
wounded and the penitent it has a 
mother's voice. The wilderness and 
the solitary place have been made 
glad by it, and the fire on the hearth 
has lit the reading of its well-worn 



of the Bible (2) 

page. It has woven itself into our 
deepest affections and colored our 
dearest dreams ; so that love and 
friendship, sympathy and devotion, 
memory and hope, put on the beau- 
tiful garments of its treasured 
speech, breathing of frankincense 
and myrrh. 

"Above the cradle and beside the 
grave its great words come to us un- 
called. They fill our prayers with 
power larger than we know, and the 
beauty of them lingers on our ear 
long after the sermons which they 
adorn have been forgotten. They 
return to us swiftly and quietly, like 
doves flying from far away. They 
surprise us with new meanings, like 
springs of water breaking forth from 
the mountain beside a long-trodden 
path. They grow richer, as pearls 
do when they are worn near the 
heart." 

The Hebrew Classics 

The books of the Bible which have 
been styled as classics are the Books 
of Song and Devotion, and the 
Books of Wisdom. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



59 



The Devotional books of the Old 
Testament, The Book of Psalms, 
The Book of Lamentations, and The 
Song of Songs are poetic in form. 
The earliest Hebrew literature was 
poetic. Fragments of it are found 
embedded in the historical books of 
the Bible. "The Song of Lamech," 
Genesis 4 :23-24, is one of the oldest 
fragments of Hebrew verse. It is 
interesting to note that this historic 
remnant carries the chief character- 
istic of Hebrew poetry, recurrence 
of thought or parallelism, 

"Adah and Zillah, hear my voice, 
Ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto 
my speech." 

The most magnificent survival of 
primitive Hebrew poetry is the 
"Song of Deborah." Israel's de- 
liverance from the Canaanites came 
through the courage of this brave 
woman. The poem is a song of 
triumph, sung antiphonally by an- 
swering choruses of men and women, 
an exalted ballad form. The poem 
describes the desolation of Israel, 
the gathering of the tribes, the battle, 
and the retribution of Israel ; it 
closes with a song of thanksgiving 
to Jehovah for his help. 

The later Hebrew poetry consists 
chiefly of songs of praise. The 
Psalms, three hundred and fifty, 
were formally ascribed to David. 
The Book of Psalms, as we now have 
it, is an anthology of songs of praise 
selected from the collections of vari- 
ous writers and arranged for temple 
worship. John Milton whose relig- 
ious faith and poetic mastership 
made him the poet of Eternal Provi- 
dence said of the Book: "Not in 
their divine argument alone, but in 
the art of composition the Psalms 
may be easily made to appear over 
all kinds of lyric poetry incompar- 
able." 

The great requisite for the ap- 



preciation of the Psalms is an under- 
standing of their spiritual qualities. 
The deep and genuine love of nature 
as the Hebrews beheld in it the glory 
of God : 

"The heavens declare the glory of 
God; 
And the firmament showeth his 
handiwork." Psalm 19. 

The sense of the Eternity of God : 

"Before the mountains were brought 

forth, 
Or ever thou hadst formed the earth 

and the world, 
Even from everlasting to everlast- 
ing, thou are God. 

* * * 

For a thousand years in thy sight 
Are but as yesterday when it is 
past, 
And as a watch in the night. 

5f« 2fS JfC 

We bring our years to an end as a 
tale that is told." 

The intense joy of knowing God 
and being permitted to serve him : 

"As the hart panteth after the water- 
brooks, so panteth my soul 

after thee, O God !" 

* * * 

"Let the words of my mouth, and the 
meditation of my heart be ac- 
ceptable in thy sight, 
O Lord, my rock and my re- 
deemer." 

Not all the psalms are alike in 
their lyric qualities, some are simple 
expressions : "The Shepherd's 
Song" expressing joy at the good- 
ness of God, Psalm 23. Others are 
in reality exalted harmonies ; "The 
Eternal Word" expressing joy at 
God's demand for righteousness, 
Psalm 49. There are many natural 
songs among the Psalms ; "The Song 
of Thunder," Psalm 28, "A Love 
Song," Psalm 45. Some of the 



60 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Psalms: 27, 42, 51, 63, 91, 103, 107, 
139, are among the noblest lyrics of 
all literature making the book of 
Psalms the immortal song-book of 
the ages. The dominant note of the 
Psalms is one of rejoicing. The 
problems of life are faced, but trust 
lifts the soul into singing joy: 

"Bless the Lord, O my soul, 
And all that is within me 
Bless His holy name." 

A small group of songs announc- 
ing the Messianic ideal is found in 
the book of Isaiah ; "The Prince of 
Peace," Isaiah 9:2-7, "The Ideal 
Ruler," Isaiah 11 :1-10, "An Ideal 
of Justice," Isaiah 2:2-4, "A Song 
of Hope," Isaiah 40:1-11, "And 
Exalted People." Isaiah 52:13-53. 

No list of Bible poetry would be 
complete without recording the chief 
songs of the New Testament : "The 
Magnificat," Luke 1 :46-55, "Bene- 
dictus," Luke 1:68-79, "Gloria In 
Excelsis," Luke 2:29-31, "T h e 
Hymn of Love," I Corinthians 13. 

The Song of Songs is an Oriental 
poem of rare beauty. The setting 
of the poem is dramatic. The author, 
a late writer influenced by Greek 
and Oriental thought, is singing the 
praises of the loyalty of love. The 
book has been one of the most diffi- 
cult to understand. Many sources 
and many interpretations have been 
given to the song as a result. There 
is no justification of attributing the 
authorship to Solomon because his 
name occurs frequently, because the 
evidence of thought and style place 
the authorship about the third cen- 
tury B. C. There is, however, justi- 
fication of a symbolical interpreta- 
tion of the poem, an allegory exalt- 
ing divine love over earthly love. 
The songs are exquisite pictures 
imaging, brooks, hills, vineyards, 
and meadows, full of the color and 
music of nature. 



"For, lo, the winter is past, the rain 
is over and gone ; 

"The flowers appear on the earth ; 
the time of singing of birds is 
come. 

"The fig tree putteth forth her green 
%s, 
And the vines with the tender grape 

give a good smell. 
Arise, my love, and come away. 

"My beloved is mine and I am his. 

"Until the day break, and the 
shadows flee away, turn my 
beloved, and be thou like a 
roe or a young hart upon the 
mountains of Bether." 

The story of the cycle of songs is 
very simple. Solomon saw and 
wooed a beautiful maiden. In his 
palace he sought to dazzle her with 
his splendor and power. The maid- 
en, already in love with a simple 
shepherd of the hills, remained true 
to her humble lover and, finally re- 
pulsing the king, went back to her 
shepherd. The meaning of the 
poem is beautifully expressed in the 
lines at the close : 

"Set a seal upon thine heart, as a 
seal upon thine arm : for love is 
strong as death." 

"Many waters cannot quench love, 
neither can the floods drown it : if a 
man would give all the substance of 
his house for love, it would utterly 

be condemned." 

The power of Hebrew thought 
is the power of Hebrew poetry — 

"The word becomes flesh and dwells 
among us and we behold its glory." 

The Books of Wisdom 

The Book of Proverbs, the Book 
of Job, and the Book of Eccleciastes 
are the so called "wisdom books" of 
the Bible. The sage, or scholar, had 
his place in guiding the life of the 
Hebrews. The task of the scholar 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



61 



was to seek wisdom. Wisdom for 
the Hebrew was to understand God 
and his ways. Wisdom was God's 
best gift to man, the reward of 
obedience. 

The Book of Proverbs has been 
explained as a library of maxims 
containing- the wisdom of the cen- 
turies. This anthology of Hebrew 
wisdom dates from the period of 
Jewish contact with Greek thought. 
A collection of aphorisms a brief 
expressive statement of a truth,) the 
book is a handbook to successful 
living. The profoundest insight and 
the highest moral value characterize 
its expression making many of its 
statements jewels of truth "To be 
righteous is wisdom ; to be wicked 
is folly" may be said to be the theme 
running through the book. 

The Book of Ecclesiastes is a 
series of personal essays or mono- 
logues by an individual in search of 
the secret of life as was Goethe's 
Faust. The authorship of the 
book was originally ascribed to 
Solomon, but literary scholars are 
agreed that it was written about 200 
B. C. The problem of what makes 
life worthwhile is the problem of the 
book. The book shows very definite- 
ly the influence of Greek thought 
upon the Hebrews. The author, 
who styles himself, Koheleth, makes 
a daring attempt to investigate the 
current opinions concerning the ac- 
tual value of life. We see the meet- 
ing of two systems of thought. 
Koheleth, a man of learning, has 
lost the hope that has characterized 
his race in the past, and he has not 
yet learned of the new hope for man, 
individual immortality. He is dis- 
illusioned. His is a noble sadness, 
yet he never gives up his faith in 
God. Two voices are heard through- 
out the book, one of joy and one of 
despair. Wisdom, pleasure, wealth, 
and power are all experienced, but 



the writer finds no abiding satisfac- 
tion— "Vanity of vanity, all is 
vanity." Koheleth does however, 
find the secret of successful living — 
"Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, 
do it with thy might." Twenty 
centuries later Carlyle preached the 
same doctrine, "Blessed is the man 
who has found his work." "The 
Book of Ecclesiastes," closes with an 
exquisite poem containing the lines : 

"Remember also thy Creator in the 

days of thy youth." 
"And the dust returneth to the earth, 
As it was : 
And the spirit returneth unto God 
Who gave it." 

The Book of Job has been called 
the "greatest poem in the world's 
literature, towering up alone, far 
away above all the poetry of the 
world." The author of his great poem 
is unknown, the author has re- 
mained completely anonymous. The 
book is a masterpiece of art. The 
problem of the book is the oldest and 
most insoluble problem that men 
have ever tried to solve — the problem 
of human suffering. The treatment 
of the problem is remarkable. In- 
stead of discussing it as a modern 
philosopher would do, the author 
uses the dramatic method, a drama 
without any action confined to 
speech. The book bears no specific 
reference to Hebrew life and 
thought hence its universality of 
spirit. 

The form of the "Book of Job" 
is a poetic drama. The prologue 
presents the hero, Job, a partriarchal 
figure, rich in flocks and herds, rich 
in family, and rich in integrity. 
Satan, the adversary, seeing Job 
the "perfect and the upright man" 
suggests a test for him. Catas- 
trophes fall on Job yet he praises 
God. When the celestial council 
meets again, God exults in the in- 



62 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



tegrity of Job. Satan suggests a 
more severe test. Job is smitten 
with the most dreaded of diseases, 
leprosy. Being now an outcast, Job 
went and sat outside the city a prey 
to his misery. 

The friends of Job, Eliphaz, 
Bildad, and Zophar come to him in 
his extremity. For seven days and 
nights they sit in silence and mourn 
for him. Job breaks out in maledic- 
tion at his suffering. The friends in 
turn offer their wisdom to Job. 
Eliphaz dwells upon the goodness of 
God, Bildad upon the justice of God, 
Zaphor upon the wisdom of God. 
Voicing the beliefs of the day, their 
conclusion is that Job's suffering is 
but the punishment for his sins, 
"they that plow iniquity, and sow 
trouble, reap the same." 

Job rejects the opinions of his 
friends crying out, "I have under- 
standing as well as you — will ye 
speak unrighteously for God? The 
friends answer with another cycle of 
arguments: Eliphaz affirming that 
the punishment for sin comes from 
the sinner's own conscience ; Bildad 
condems mankind in general ; Zophar 
claims that retribution must efface 
the sin. Job answers each argument 
in turn. Now we see a new hope 
awaking in Job. The self-evident 
prosperity of the wicked breaks 
down the argument. Job rises to a 
stronger faith in God as he declares 
"I know that my redeemer (Vindi- 
cator) liveth, and that He shall 
stand at last upon the earth, and af- 
ter my skin hath been thus destroy- 
ed, yet in my flesh shall I see God !" 
A third cycle of speeches ensues. 
Eliphaz draws up a series of accusa- 
tions against Job and urges repent- 
ance, Bildad explains the ways of 
Nature ; Zophar acclaims the value 
of wisdom. Job is left alone, a 
tragic figure, robbed of his wealth, 
bereaved of his children, deserted by 



his wife, repudiated by his friends, 
stricken by a loathesome disease, and 
as it seems to him cast off by God. 
In the manner of his religion by the 
solemn "oath of clearing," the He- 
brew "ideal of righteousness, a form 
of confession, Job lays bare his case 
to God. A young man, Elihu, hear- 
ing Job's oath of clearing, is moved 
to speak to Job. Elihu presents to 
Job and his friends the theory that 
suffering is one of God's voices by 
which He teaches man. Thunder 
clouds darken the sky, supernatural 
brightness parts the darkness and the 
voice of God is heard : 

"Where was thou when I laid the 
foundations of the earth? — Declare 
if thou has understanding — Who de- 
termined the measures thereof, if 
thou knowest ? Who laid the corner- 
stone thereof, when the morning 
stars sang together, and all the sons 
of God shouted for joy." Job an- 
swers "I have uttered that which I 
understood not. I had heard of 
thee by the hearing of the ear, but 
now mine eyes seeth thee." 

"A noble book; all men's book, a 
noble universality." It speaks to 
man of God's way. Job's progress 
from doubt to certitude is a pattern 
for all men. As sublime sorrow at 
not knowing God yields to sublime 
reconciliation at finding God, the 
mighty note of Hebrew faith "Know 
God" is given to man for "His is the 
kingdom, the power and the glory 
forever. Amen." 

Suggestions for Study 

A. Materials: 

1. The Story of the World's 
Literature. Chapter 4 — 
Macy. 

2. The Modern Reader's Bible. 
— Moulton. 

3. The English Bible As Liter- 
ature. — Dinsmore. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



63 



4. Creative Religious Literature. 
— Culler. 

B. Program : 

1. Music. 

2. Discussion. 

a. The Nature and Content of 
the Hebrew Classics. 

3. Review with Selections. 
a. The Psalms. 



b. The Book of Proverbs. 

c. The Book of Ecclesiastes. 

d. The Songs of Solomon. 

C. Method: 

Let the beauty of expression and 
the majesty of thought bear their 
own message. Appreciation is the 
purpose of the three lessons of the 
series on the Bible. 



Social Service 

(Fourth Week in March) 
Socialized Conduct 



In "Personality" page 7, is found 
this sentence : "Many children create 
behavior disturbances over which 
they themselves have little volitional 
control but which are chalked up 
against them as wilful misbehavior." 
Not only is there a problem of wil- 
fulness involved in this statement 
but there is also the implied definition 
of "misbehavior." Postively this 
calls for a definition of "good" or 
"desired" behavior. Every such 
definition is stated in terms of the 
relations of people with each other — 
good behavior usually means be- 
havior which is acceptable in a group 
— socialized behavior. Thorn de- 
fines it as follows : 

"The well-adjusted personality, 
which characterizes a happy and 
efficient man or woman is a harmoni- 
ous blending of these varied emo- 
tions and character traits, resulting 
in self-control and habits of con- 
formity. This type of individual 
habitually takes into consideration 
those with whom he comes in con- 
tact, either in the home, in the com- 
munity, or in business. His attitude 
is such toward his friends, neigh- 
bors, and co-workers that he is an 
asset to society. His relationships 
are happy and productive of good." 



(Thorn, Everyday Problems of the 
Every Day Child, p. 135). 

This lesson has as its first aim the 
building up of a real feeling for the 
breadth of meaning implied in 
"social" or "good" conduct. The 
second aim is to call attention to 
several of the detailed items in the 
practical problem of socializing chil- 
dren. The issue of the lesson is 
raised vitally by the following inci- 
dent : 

A Utah mother went to the juve- 
nile court to intercede for her boy. 
He had been guilty of stealing vari- 
ous articles, last of all, an automo- 
bile, and of sexual irregularities. 
She said to the court : "He is a good 
boy. He doesn't smoke and he helps 
willingly at home." 

Suggestions for Procedures 

1. Take time to point out the 
faulty interpretation implied in the 
above incident and to show that part 
of this mother's troubles may be 
found in her early guidance along 
such a narrow line. 

2. Assign the reading guide, call- 
ing attention to the preparation of 
specific lists of material for use in 
the class, 



64 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



3. Discuss the reading guide care- 
fully. 

4. Assign for brief two-minute 
reports the following topics from 
Report of White House Conference : 

Limitations of the modern family 
in socializing the child, pp. 139-140. 

Keeping the social relations of the 
family up-to-date. pp. 147-148. 

Social values in school classifica- 
tion, pp. 170. 

Groups that influence youth, 
pp. 248ff. 

The old and the new, pp. 342ff. 
(This report may be allowed a few 
minutes more time.) 

5. The class leader should call at- 
tention in a definite clear way to as 
many of the specified items in the 
supplementary material as time will 
permit. Encourage the class mem- 
bers to study the material as indi- 
cative of the many factors there are 
in the process of socialization. 

Reading guide for class mem- 
bers : Personality, pp. 7-10. 

In controlling behavior it is neces- 
sary to diagnose the causes. Note 
the four causes discussed on page 7. 
Look up a definition of the specific 
diseases mentioned. 

Note carefully the opposite treat- 
ments proposed for misbehavior 
caused by "emotional instability" and 
"Wilfullness." 

If statistics show greater de- 
linquency among children somewhat 
dull is the explanation because they 
are dull or because of the social 
treatment they receive ? 

The author speaks of "aggressive 
misbehavior." Make a list of specific 
acts that you would put in this class 
of conduct. Make a list of things 
that children do that would be called 
"misbehavior" but which is not 
"aggressive." Use this list to inter- 
pret the statement on page 9 regard- 
ing the differences between boys and 
girls. 



The author points out the fact 
that prevention of unsocial conduct 
depends on early diagnosis. Just 
what responsibility is put on teachers 
and parents in connection with this ? 

Study your own work at home in 
order to answer question 7 on page 
10. 

Do you know personally of cases 
similiar to those described in prob- 
lems 1 and 3? 

Questions 5 and 8 are really an- 
swered better in lessons 14 and 11 
respectively. 

Supplementary Material : 

1. Socialization is a process of 
acquiring a series of specific desir- 
able reactions, not gaining posses- 
sion cf a trait such as honesty, self- 
control, etc. On this point Dr. Mark 
A. May said before the Chicago 
Association for Child Study and 
Parent Education in 1928 : 
"The correlations between lying, 
stealing, and cheating all run so low 
that it would be quite impossible to 
predict one from the other." 

"Even among different forms of 
cheating the correlation are so low 
that it is quite impossible to predict 
with any reasonable degree of ac- 
curacy whether a pupil will cheat in 
doing a puzzle by knowing whether 
he cheated in arithmetic." 

"The results show that there is no 
such a thing as a unified trait of 
honesty." 

Of the effect of knowing what is 
right the article reporting the above 
address continues : 

"The upshot of all is that knowl- 
edge, as taught in the conventional 
way, does not determine conduct. 
This does not mean that knowledge 
taught differently, or different kinds 
of knowledge may not. In groups 
there seems to be a positive correla- 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



65 



tion between the group average in 
moral knowledge and group con- 
duct." 

2. Selfishness. 

William Henry Pyle in his book 
"Training Children," says: 

"Probably the most prominent 
aspect of our original nature is its 
selfishness. It is selfishness that 
causes most of the misery and un- 
happiness in the world. And this is 
why the teachings of Jesus prove to 
be the most important ethical doc- 
trine that has ever been proclaimed 
to man. It is selfishness that brings 
the most sin and crime and pain and 
sorrow. It is kindness and thought- 
fulness that bring the most jov." 

(P. 14). 

Specific forms of unsocial acts are 
associated with selfishness: 

a. Lying grows out of environ- 
mental conditions, and is largely 
imitative. 

b. Control of stealing is dependent 
upon three social factors in the home 
and other social institutions : 

Theft must not serve the end for 
which it was inteded. 

Restitution must be by the effort 
of the child. 

The child's property rights are to 
be respected. 

c. Jealousy is a normal reaction in 
children between the ages 1 to 5. 

"It is often aroused in a child by 
constantly praising and holding up 
a brother or sister as a model, or 
persistently pointing out shortcom- 
ings and defects in the child who is 
inclined to be jealous. Nothing is 
more disastrous than playing the 
merits and abilities of one child 
against another. It causes feelings 
of bitterness, resentment, inferiority, 
and inadequacy." Thorn p. 177. 

The treatment is to be based on 
instruction in unselfishness, evidence 
of fairness in family organization, 



and opportunities to share with and 
do for others. 

d. Of anger Thorn says : 

"THiere are centain anti-asocial 
tendencies that manifest themselves 
from time to time in the process of 
a child's normality. A spineless sort 
of lad it would be who never got 
angry; How dull and apathetic 
would be the child who never demon- 
strated he had a will of his own by 
being disobedient; how peculiar the 
child whose curiosity did not at some 
time or other lead to destructiveness ! 
How colorless would be the mental 
content of the youthful mind that 
did not elaborate upon its imagina- 
tion ! One would find that the child 
without some element of sin in his 
personality makeup would be as un- 
responsive to his environment and 
as devoid of human interest as the 
jellyfish." 136. 

The danger from anger lies in 
chronic irritability and continued ex- 
pressions which indicate satisfactions 
from them. If the child craves at- 
tention and gets a bribe he will con- 
tinue to show anger. Parents and 
teachers should always seek the 
stimulating cause. It may be remote 
in play, or school, or may be deliber- 
ate display. 

3. Obedience has to do with the 
relationships of children with adults. 
Socialization develops this into a 
respect for law, custom and official 
authority. The change is essentially 
one of a growing willingness and 
power to conform. Apparent dis- 
obedience may be a form of self as- 
sertion or a healthy natural reaction 
in the process of growing up. For 
the sake of safety and well-being 
children need to follow instructions 
literally in many things. These 
should be taught as specific habits. 
Any attempt to develop a general 
trait of obedience may stifle all 
curiosity, persistence, and aggressive 



66 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



activity In no case are parents jus- 
tified in forcing obedience in order 
to give them a sense of personal satis- 
faction of authority. The psychol- 
ogy of obedience is interesting. 
Thorn's statement indicates the prob- 
lem for parents. Obedience is not 
provided for in original nature. It 
comes as a result of social exper- 
ience. 

"Not infrequently one finds adults 
with a tremendous resentment to- 
ward all authority, which represents 
a reaction to severe disciplinary 
methods of early life. 

"Wie must keep in mind that in 
administering punishment we are al- 
ways meeting the problem by ap- 
pealing to the child's fear of bodily 
harm, and as such it has little effect 
in helping him to direct his activities 
along social channels and helping 
him to think of life in relation with 
those with whom he has to live. The 
child will be happier and more effi- 
cient if he learns obedience, even 
though very slowly, by planning his 
life about the demands of the group, 
whether it be at home, on the play- 
ground or at school." Thorn 128-129. 

"The value of obedience is not 
found in the ability of the child to 
respond explicitly to the commands 
of those who are in authority, but 
rather in his ability to conform to 
standards that he has acquired of 
fair play and good sportsmanship 
towards his parents, playmates, and 
teachers." Thorn 131. 

4. Shyness. 

From all classes of homes, more 
often from among the older mem- 
bers of the family come the tragic 
cases of unhappiness due to timidity, 
fear and shyness. While this is not 
always a disadvantage it carries with 
it enough potential unhappiness to 
warrant its careful consideration by 
parents and teachers. It should be 
kept in mind that most children who 



are markedly timid in the teens were 
shy at younger ages. Miss Jean E. 
Alger states the problems and sum- 
marizes some suggestions for pre- 
vention and treatment. 

(Jean E. Alger: Does Shyness 
Handicap your Child. — Parents 
Magazine, June 1932, p. 26.) 

"We consider as shy the child who 
is ill at ease and perhaps awkward 
in the presence of others ; the child 
who says little, blushes and looks 
away from the person to whom he is 
talking, the child who peeks into a 
room, sees strangers and immediate- 
ly disappears ; and the child who pre- 
fers to play or work alone. It might 
be said that the greatest danger in 
a child's being shy is the possibility 
that he may be misunderstood. Some 
have been thought to be lazy, care- 
less, stubborn, or stupid. In reality 
they were shy. Timid and appre- 
hensive children, when competing 
with a group of forty in school may 
be thought retarded or lacking in 
ability. A boy may be called 'afraid' 
by others when he is really not afraid 
but does not know how to mix with 
the crowd. Perhaps the teacher may 
become discouraged with the child 
and feel that it is a reflection upon 
her ability to be unable to strike a 
keynote of interest. The shy boy or 
girl who wants to be a good fellow 
may be thought to be different, 
peculiar or unfriendly." 

Suggestions for treatments 

"To shy children of any age harsh 
or embarrassing methods are seldom 
successful, and this is especially true 
during the adolescent period. 

"It is perhaps best not to push the 
shy child forward in order to eradi- 
cate his shyness or to cover up your 
own sensitiveness when there are 
guests in your home. If he is timid 
about expressing himself, allow him 
to talk to a small, more familiar 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



67 



group first. In the presence of 
strangers let him say his 'How do 
you do' and be gone; and if your 
younger child makes a more pleasing 
appearance than his older brother 
or sister try to remember that here 
are two distinct individuals. To 
compare them may make the shy one 
only more retiring. 

''Begin early to let him play with 
others outside of the home. 

If the child does not early learn to 
play with others, yours will be a diffi- 
cult problem if you try to help him 
to get along well with groups when 
he has reached the age of nine or ten 
or later. 

"It is of primary importance to 
discover the shy child's interests and 
cultivate those interests so that in 
some situation — he is self confident 
and senses a mastery and security." 

5. Ridicule and Socialization. 

"Laughing at a child's sober at- 
tempts to cope with life as he finds 
it is one of the surest ways of mak- 
ing him withdraw within himself and 
keep his plans and difficulties secret. 
He reacts to the implied contempt 
for him and his undertakings by 
protecting himself from future ex- 
posure to derision. If his clumsy at- 
tempts to use new hard words, meet 
with laughter, he is embarrassed, 
and becomes loathe to experiment 
with fascinating new words, before 
his elders. His vocabularly is then 
limited during just those years when 
he cares most for words. The feel- 
ing of self-consciousness when using 
unusual words may persist into ma- 
turity, even throughout life. 

"In like manner, the child who 
voices his deepest convictions, or 
painfully thought out conclusions, 
only to find himself discounted be- 
cause he has fallen short of the ac- 
cumulated wisdom of the ages, learn- 
ed parrotwise by his scoffers, must 
retreat into the inmost recesses of 



his own consciousness to pursue his 
individual thinking in peace. The 
patronizing adult cannot come nigh, 
for the child is sensitive and prizes 
his dignity." (Grove — Wholesome 
Childhood, pp. 127-128.) 

6. Cojurtesy and Social refine- 
ments of manner. 

Not "a child should be seen and 
not heard" but a child should be both 
seen and heard and taught how to # 
behave as a regular part of his bring- 
ing-up. The harrowing scenes of 
childhood mis-entertaining guests or 
being warned what-not-todo when 
going on a visit represent parental 
consciousness but not parental ac- 
tion. In a recent article is found the 
following bit of suggestion : 

(Martha Pratt Haislip : Is Your 
Child a Good Visitor, Child Welfare 
— May 1932, p. 5l6ff.) 

"I thought of the many children, 
of ages ranging from nine to six- 
teen, who had visited in our family. 
Many of our visitors had been 
charming youngsters, well-bred, 
pleasant, and delightful additions to 
the household." 

The Child should learn a few prac- 
tical lessons to practice while visiting. 

"Make himself at home — be ready 
to conform to the general routine of 
family life in the home where he is 
a visitor. 

"A good visitor eats what is set 
before him. If he does not, he 
makes no mention of the fact that 
he does not like certain foods. 

"He must be sufficient unto him- 
self for a part of each day. He 
should read or rest — so that his 
youthful host or hostess may feel 
free to pursue his or her amusements 
without feeling burdened by the 
visitor's company .every minute." 

Small duties assumed by him are 
appreciated. 

Tact and kindness should be shown 



68 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



to older members of the family. 

Appreciation should be shown by 
unaffected enthusiasm. 

7. The basis of the socialization is 
essentially imitation and guided 
participation. How people act the 
general social elements of the en- 
vironment, and the chance to take 
part naturally are the elements that 
effect the results. The chief models 
•are living ones, although literature 
and history may help. 

In early childhood the stages of 
development of courtesy are outlined 
as follows : 

(Pyle: Training Children.) 
Courtesy habits. 

As early as possible : 

Greetings. 

Introductions. 

Thank you. 

If you please. 
4th year or before: 



Not to interrupt conversations 
without apology. 

Not to pass in front of another 
person. 
As early as possible : 

Rising when guest or older person 
enters room. 

Removing hats in room or church. 

Giving girls and ladies precedence. 

Apology — pardon me — accidental 
occurance. 

American flag — national anthem. 

Visiting manners. 

Obedience. 

' 'Little by little, month by month, 
the prompt, willing and cheerful 
helping of others can be developed. 
During the third year some progress 
can be made, more during the fourth 
and still more during the fifth. By 
the sixth birthday the habit of will- 
ing helpfulness should be fairly well 
fixed/* 



Our Privilege 

By Edna J. Gardiner 



A S the beginning of a New Year 
dawns, the thought of every Re- 
lief Society member turns toward 
her annual dues. 

We are of earth, "earthy" so it 
is only natural that we should com- 
plement our spiritual sustenance 
with the temporal, in obeying this 
one law of our Relief Society organ- 
ization. 

Many, many years ago, at this 
same period, Joseph and Mary in 
their journey to Jerusalem sought to 
obey law. And at this time, the 
greatest blessing that has come to 
humanity, was given to the world. 



Let us, too, rejoice that in obeying 
this one law of our "dues" the doors 
of the Kingdom are opened to us 
as Relief Society women, and knowl- 
edge and power and spiritual guid- 
ance will be ours through all the en- 
suing year. 

As ours is a national organization, 
its scope is a broad one. It is mar- 
velous to feel that, whether at home 
or abroad, so small a requirement 
can entitle us as members to all the 
Relief Society has to offer. 

The Glory of God is Intelligence, 
and the Relief Society sends out its 
plea, — "Come, let us study and serve 
together." 



— — — . - ... — . 



— - .-II ■ p — '- — 




Happy 
New Year 



and remember that we are 

equipped to handle your 

printing and binding needs 

economically and well. 

W$t Mtmtt JJeto* Preste 



MUSIC PRINTERS— PRINTERS 
BINDERS— RULERS 



Why Should I Subscribe for 
the Relief Society Magazine? 

For $1.00— 

I receive one year's training in every walk of life. 



What Should I Give My Friend for a Present? 

The Relief Society Magazine 

I give her a MONTHLY reminder of my love. The joy of my gift 

lasts throughout the year. 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 







GET ON THE RIGHT SIDE IN 1934 

Plan A Family Program For Future Success. 
A Beneficial Policy Covers Every Detail For 
The Security Of Your Family And Yourself. 

Cave Oafely — Oy sterna tically — 

MAKE YOUR LIFE— YOUR INSURANCE— BENEFICIAL 



1NHFKMLI» 




E. T. Ralphs, general manager 



HEBBR J. GRANT 

Ai W. IVINS 

J. REUBEN CLARK. JR. 



Directors 

geo. j. cannon 
jos. , f. smith 
e. t. ralphs 



B. P. GRANT 
DAVID a. MCKAY 
A. B. C. OHLSON 



Relief Society 
fAagaztne^ 



Volume XXI 



FEBRUARY, 1934 



No. 2 




WE HEARTILY RECOMMEND 



KNIGHT 
Spring Canyon or 



ROYAL 
Coal 




Royal Coal 

//of W C/ean 



Clean, Hard — Burn* Longer Quick-starting — Utah 9 * Purest Coal 
These coals maintain clean, cheery warm homes at lowest cost. 
ASK YOUR FRIEND THE COAL DEALER 
KNIGHT FUEL CO., ROYAL COAL COMPANY 

General Offices — 8th Floor Newhouse Building — Salt Lake Citj, Utah 
Leonard E. Adams, General Sales Agent 




AT PRICE OF 
REGULAR 



70 OCTANE . . . CLIMATE CONTROLLED 

Stop at as? «f the 400 Utah Oil Serrice Stations In Utah and Mahs. 



Whtn Buying BtnHon Rtlitf Steitiy Msgoiin* 



SHIRTS 

LAUNDERED 
As "He" likes them! 



Styles < 



Royal DeLuxe 
Semi Starch 
Full Starch 
[Medium Starch 
[No Starch 



Summer Suits Laundered 

Silk Shirts washed and ironed by 
hand, best of materials used 

Shirts Cash and Carry 12%c each 

at 22 E. 2 So. and 14% Main St. 

and 625 So. State St. 

ROYAL LAUNDRY 

Was. 2624 625 So. State St. 



ANEW 

WITH 
MOTOR-DRIVEN BRUSH 
LIGHT— EASY TO HANDLE 
AGREEABLY QUIET 

This sensational new Eureka with motor- 
driven brush is designed to meet the re- 
quirements of those who desire a motor- 
driven brush but recognize the necessity 
of "High Vacuum" (pow- 
erful suction) for the 
thorough removal of em- 
bedded dirt. 

Unnecessary weight and 
awkward size have been 
carefully avoided. It is 
quiet — agreeably quiet. 
The demonstration ! It is 
spectacular — sensational 
— thrilling. Embedded 
soda fairly "boils" from 
the rug. Sand dances — 
how it dances! Surface 
litter — lint, hair and 
threads — are instantly 
removed by its motor- 
driven brush. This new 
Eureka cleans faster — cleans better. 
$5.00 Down — Balance on Easy Terms 
Phone for Demonstration 

Eureka Vacuum Cleaner Co. 

Salt Lake City, Utah 
177 East Broadway Phone Wasatch 47C4 





You'll like the 
CLEANLINESS 

of a modern 

QaL 

RANGE 



The cleanliness starts at the 
burners. Utensils stay bright 
and shining through long serv- 
ice. Burners lift out easily, so 
that all trace of boiled-over foods 
may be quickly washed away. 

Automatic lighting at a turn of 
the valve is another advantage. 
Automatic oven heat regula- 
tion means new ease and cer- 
tainty in cooking. 

And the new gas ranges have 
been given leadership in beauty 
and style. With all their ad- 
vantages is the old-fashioned 
economy of Natural Gas. 



Come and see the new ranges. 
Learn also about the economy 
of Natural Gas for house-heat- 
ing, water-heating and refrig- 
eration. 



UTAH GAS & COKE CO. 

OGDEN GAS CO. 

WASATCH GAS CO. 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 



Vol. 21 FEBRUARY 1934 No. 2 



CONTENTS 

Portrait of Dr. Grace Raymond Hebard Frontispiece 

When Little Things have Fortified the Way Bertha A. Kleinman 69 

A Pathbreaker in Woman's Activities Lorene Pearson 71 

The Mirage (Prize Poem with Portrait of the Author) Roxana T. Hase 76 

Anne Brent, Helpmate Elsie C. Carroll 78 

Not Too Late Bertha Tolman Gardner 81 

Your Home Beautiful Mabel Margaret Luke 82 

A Working Plan • Mildred Tobler 88 

Pioneer Sugar Ezra J. Poulsen 90 

Happenings Annie Wells Cannon 91 

Relief Society Pageant 92 

Building a Diet Lucy Rose Middleton 93 

One Eventful Night Isabelle Blake 95 

A Prayer Elsie E. Barrett 97 

For Young Mothers Holly Baxter Keddington 98 

Notes from the Field 99 

Notes to the Field 102 

Editorial — A Valuable Practice 104 

1933 a Record Year for Women 105 

New Books 106 

Our Handbook 107 

Sorrow Carrie Tanner 107 

Les'son Department 108 

Treat the Members of Your Family Like Strangers Vera L. Plant 126 



PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF 

RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices : 20 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Telephone Wasatch 3540 

Subscription Price: $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.25 a year; payable in advance. 

Single copy, 10c. 
The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. Renew promptly so that no 
copies will be missed. Report change of address at once, giving both old and new 
address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, 
Utah, under the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of 
postage provided for in section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. 
Stamps should accompany manuscripts for their return. 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



L. D. S. GARMENTS 

FOR ALL SEASONS 

Selected from our extensive line of L. D. S. Garments we suggest the following 

numbers for all seasons wear : 

No. 1 New Style, ribbed lgt. wgt. ber. Men's new or old style....$.300 

Combed Cotton. An excel- h t 

lent Ladies' number $1.25 ^.^ ^ gty « e or oM gtyle 11Q 

No. 2 Old style, ribbed lgt. wgt. No. 7 Light weight Spring and 

cotton, our standard garment 1.25 Autumn garment. Men only 1.00 

No. 3 Ribbed med. wgt. coftton, No g Light weight silk for i a dies 

bleached. Our all season num- only> new style only 1#15 

ber. Mens new or old style... .1.45 „■.»■,. - n * 

, , No. 9 Medium wgt. silk for men 

No. 4 Ribbed heavy wgtv un- and womeri) new sty i e only.... 1.75 

bleached cotton. Our double , 

back number. Men's new or No - 10 Ladies " ew st y le h * ht w ^- 

old style 1.50 * / 3 w ° o1 1 ' 75 

No. 5 Part wool, ribbed unbleached. _ T ,„ _ ,. . ., . , , 

Our best selling wool num- No - n La ? ie * new or old style med. 

wgt. Part wool, silk stripe — 1.50 
In ordering, be sure to specify whether old or new style garments, short legs and 
sleeves or ankle length legs, are wanted. Also give bust measure, height and weight 
to insure perfect fit. 

Postage prepaid on orders accompanied by money order in United States. Special 
discount to missionaries. 

Our Jack Frost Blankets are made of Utah Wojl and Utah Labor 

Write for Prices 

FACTORY TO YOU— THE ORIGINAL 

Utah Woolen Mills 

Briant Stringham, Manager 28 Richards Street 

One-Half Block South of Temple Gates 



MTWJ 1*7 HE71I>QU71RTERS FOR 
1XMZ> W L7lTTER=I>nY SKINT GARMENTS 

FROM FACTORY TO YOU We Solicit Your Mail Orders 
No. 88. Lt. Wt. Men's and Ladies' No - 87 ' £*■ , Wt « ° ld and New 



New Style _ $ .65 



Styles _ .85 



No. 89. Med. Wt. Men''sTnd"'Ladi'es' ; No. 100. Lt. Wt. Fine Grade Flat 

New Style 1 10 Knit Ladies 0nl y 85 

No. 80. Heavy Wt."" Men^s """Double ' No ' 84 ' J 1 ^: ^ Wt c \ ?* en ' 8 and OK 
g ac j c j 3g Ladies New Style 85 

, T _, TT " "™ ," "'" ' "*""" * No. 85. Very Special Non-Run Gar- 

No. 81. Heavy Wt. Old Style ments— Guaranteed— Not To 

Double Back 1.50 Run R ay0 n. Special 1.15 

Specify when ordering, your bust trunk and length, whether new or old style, and 
if men's or ladies'. We Pay Postage Anywhere in the United States. 

M OS E LEWIS u so •"*** ST 



SALT LAKE CITY. UTAH 



Complete Suits for Men and Women — Children's Clothing a Specialty 

Prompt and Careful Attention to Mail, Telephone and 

Telegraph Orders 

Temple and Burial Clothes 

Variety of Grades and Prices 

GENERAL BOARD RELIEF SOCIETY 

Open Daily — 9 a. m. to 5 p. m. 
Telephone Wasatch 3286 29 Bishop's Building 

Salt Lake City, Utah 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 




THREE BROTHERS, OR THREE WISE MEN, ZION NATIONAL PARK 




Socially 
Correct 

and 

Always 
Appropriate 



Congratulations by Postal Lelegraph 

Whether it be to the happy mother and proud 
father of the baby just arrived ... or to someone 
whose birthday it is today ... or to the joyful couple 
just married ... or to dear friends who are celebrating 
their wedding anniversary — the congratulatory 
telegram* is always appropriate and appreciated. 
Moreover, it is extremely easy to send a telegram — 
just go to your telephone, ask the operator for Postal 
Telegraph, and dictate your message — the charges 
will appear on your regular telephone bill. 

* Congratulatory telegrams are delivered on specially designed blanks in special em-elopes. 



THE INTERNATIONAL SYSTEM 



Postal Telegraph 

Commercial Cables Mac\ay Radio All America Cables 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



n O Mr to increase 

YOUR LIFE 
EARNINGS 



Charts prepared by Edward W. 
Lord, Dean of the College of Busi- 
ness Administration at Boston Uni- 
versity, show that the high school 
graduate earns a total life income of 
$78,000.00. The graduate of the 
college or technical school earns a 
total life income of $150,000.00. 

A college-grade business course, 
after high school, will help you in 
securing a beginning position, and 
increase your life earnings. 

Many graduates of this school now 
hold responsible executive positions. 
Write or call L. D. S. Business College 
for further details of our plan for 
training and placing high school 
graduates in the field of business. 

Address 

L. D. S. BUSINESS 
COLLEGE 

SALT LAKE CITY 

A Visit to our School Will 
Convince You — 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



When Little c Uhin^s have 
Fortified the Wctf 

By Bertha A. Kleinman 

The weighty tasks of power and endurance, 

I am not called to shoulder every day, 
These I shall meet with courage and assurance, 

When little things have fortified the way. 

The ensigns lifted over spire and steeple, 

The hero strokes that blazon land and sea, 
The sacrifice for kindred, tongues and people, 

Are not for toilers of the soil like me. 

For me the little wearisome exactions, 

The grilling, drilling hourly demand, 
The duty filled and beauty drained transactions, 

That over yet and over must be planned. 

Tis thus the threads are felted into cable, 

The timbered coil that harnesses the sea ; 

To do at best the little I am able, 

I shall not fail when big things summon me. 



jgXgJ 




DR. GRACE RAYMOND HEBARD 



The 



belief Society 3 eMa^azine 



Vol. XXI FEBRUARY, 1934 No. 2 



A Path-Breaker in Woman's Activities 

By Lorene Pearson 

WE THINK of pioneers as in spite of obstacles. Only this as- 

those brave men and wo- pect of ardent life-long activity set 

men who took household her apart from the younger men and 

goods, weapons and a plough and women hurrying to eight o'clock 

trekked out into the wilderness to classes. 

establish homes. But there were Carrying her seventy years very 

others, quite as fearless and as ten- lightly upon her shoulders Dr. Grace 

acious of purpose as these frontiers- Raymond Hebard ascended the steps 

men. They were the trailmakers in and disappeared into Old Main 

the fields of activity for women — Building. 

brave pioneers in a new world. Climbing the stairs to her rooms 
Among these women there are on the second floor, I reviewed what 
none, perhaps, more worthy of the I knew of her life. At the age of nine 
name of "pathbreaker" than Dr. she was left fatherless on the fron- 
Grace Raymond Hebard. A child of tier of Iowa. And although she had 
rugged pioneers she had trekked her the advantage of an unusual spiritual 
way courageously into new fields for influence, her father having been a 
the fairer sex, step by step, to the minister, she also had the disad- 
head of the Department of Political vantage that attends a family of a 
Economy, Finance and Sociology missionary — little remuneration for 
in the University of Wyoming. services. By dint of much manage- 
It was with this knowledge of the ment the mother and her four child- 
distinguished woman that I drew ren moved to the University town of 
near Old Main Building on the Uni- Iowa where the children were edu- 
versity campus. Students were hur- cated. 

rying to classes, tripping up the old AT a very early age Grace Hebard 

stone steps with the enviable enthu- recognized the limitations set 

siasm of youth. Then I noticed a upon the activities of women ; it was 

woman, walking along at the same an unheard of ambition that a girl 

rapid pace, a familiar brief case held should want to or should even be able 

firmly under her arm. She was as to compete in the economic world 

eager in attitude as the students but with men. But here was a vast field, 

there was a difference ; every move- a wilderness to women, why not 

ment spoke of accomplishment, of strike out and break a path for others 

the joy of extended determination to follow? Once her mind was made 



72 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



up nothing could deter her from 
fighting the thing through to its con- 
clusion — a necessary attribute to the 
successful pioneer. 

Her first definite step in this direc- 
tion was to register in the Univers- 
ity in the College of Engineering. 
This action was attended by the usual 
doubts and admonishings that attend 
every new movement. But without 
swerving in the least from her pur- 
pose the young woman graduated in 
1882, receiving the first Bachelor of 
Science degree ever given to a wo- 
man by that institution. She was 
employed immediately in the Capitol 
of Wyoming at Cheyenne, as a 
draftsman in the Surveyor General's 
office. 

But she was not content — pioneers 
never are — with just one new 
achievement, not when there were 
so many things that needed doing in 
the new state. Gradually her in- 
terest became active in educational 
affairs. She was appointed a trustee 
for the University of Wyoming and 
removed to Laramie, having com- 
pleted nine years of service as a 
draftsman. She was the first woman 
to be a trustee of Wyoming's institu- 
tion of higher learning; another 
break into the wilderness of activities 
for women 

Miss Hebard received a Doctor 
of Philosophy degree from Illinois 
Wesleyan in 1893 in preparation for 
her future services to the University. 
She has been with the University to 
the present time, first as trustee, then 
as librarian, teacher and professor 
and finally as head of the Depart- 
ment of Political Economy and 
Finance. 

Standing on the landing for a mo- 
ment out toward the Snowy Range 
glistening in the morning sunlight 
12,000 feet above the tides, I recalled 
the numberless activities she had 



undertaken in addition to her teach- 
ing and executive work. In 1898 she 
was admitted to the Wyoming bar, 
the first woman to have the privilege 
of practicing law in the state; in 
1914 she was accorded the right to 
appear before the Supreme Court of 
the state. And not all these activities 
were confined to serious fields; she 
was the first woman to hold golf and 
tennis championships in the state. 

'^'OT long after her arrival at the 
University she turned her in- 
terest to the undeveloped field of 
Wyoming and Western history and 
Government, with special emphasis 
on their educational value. There 
was obviously a gtea;t need for 
histories and Civics to provide the 
school children and students with 
lore of their own west and state. 
Perceiving this need Dr. Hebard set 
out upon the tremendous task of 
alleviating it. Indefatigably she 
continued her research, here and 
there wherever a clue led her. She 
traveled to interview people, to lo- 
cate diaries, letters, pictures for her 
books. As a result she published 
Pathbreakers From River to Ocean, 
which has gone through its sixth edi- 
tion, testifying to the gap it filled in 
the educational world. Other texts 
on Civics and Government of Wyo- 
ming, and references for teaching 
history by counties in the state were 
added to her lists. 

A story is told of a trip she made 
to the town of Lander, Wyoming, 
a long trip in the time of teams and 
wagons. Dr. Hebard maintained 
that Thomas Fitzpatrick was the first 
white man to cross the Rocky 
Mountains, South Pass, near 
Lander, is not obviously a low point 
and might easily be crossed without 
the realization that the back-bone of 
the mountains had been reached. 
Clues in her research led Miss 



A PATHBREAKER 



73 



Hebard to the conclusion that Fitz- 
patrick had gone over South Pass 
without realizing it. To test this 
theory out for herself, she hired a 
team and buggy and was driven over 
the Pass. Even when she was look- 
ing for it she did not know when the 
high point was reached and descent 
begun on the west slope. Her theory 
was entirely tenable. This is a sam- 
ple of her thoroughness in investiga- 
tion. 

I-JER later years have been em- 
ployed, outside the heavy 
schedule of teaching, in preparing 
books of research on early western 
history. Her latest and ninth book, 
Saca jawed, has just come off the 
press. The story of the Indian wo- 
man guide to the famous expedition 
of Lewis and Clark in 1804-06 is one 
of thrilling interest. Practically no- 
thing was known of Sacajawea after 
she left the employ of the Captains 
until Dr. Hebard disclosed her later 
years, her burial place in Wyoming 
and her unknown record of service 
to the United States in the second 
half of her life, in this unique book. 

I recalled as I came to the door 
of her office an interesting story con- 
nected with her earlier life. Her 
publisher, wishing to confer on cer- 
tain problems in connection with her 
text books, came one day to her 
Laramie residence. Dr. Hebard 
answered the door. "I have come," 
said the gentleman, "to see Dr. 
Hebard. I wonder if he is in." 

Even when told he could not be- 
lieve that a woman had been writing 
the books on American government 
and civics, or that a woman should 
have a Doctor of Philosophy degree, 
nor that one so young could have 
either distinction. It was a com- 
mentary on the unusualness of Dr. 
Hebard's achievements. 

I could readily understand the 



publisher's incredulity as I opened 
the door and faced this woman path- 
breaker. But once inside there 
seemed nothing at all unusual about 
the matter. Dr. Hebard "belong- 
ed." The unusual aspect lay in her 
own determination and hard work. 

She was busily at work on a new 
book, her shoulders still erect, as I 
came in. Her plain, neat suit sug- 
gested that her major interest was in 
other things than self-adornment. 
On a chair nearby lay the brief case 
that is familiar to all who meet her 
on the street or on the walks be- 
tween the Campus and her home. 
On the walls were innumerable maps, 
some of her own drafting. An old 
ox-yoke, relic of the great westward 
migration, took its place against the 
wall with rows of books. Out of the 
windows could be seen the rugged 
mountains that border the high 
Laramie Valley on all but one side. 
It was significant that Dr. Hebard 
should be connected with the Uni- 
versity placed highest in altitude in 
the United States; beyond the edge 
of the town the country had a wild, 
unconquered aspect, quite the setting 
for a woman who welcomed strug- 
gles as necessary to any career of 
distinction. 

J}R. HEBARD rose from her 
work, a straight, wiry woman, 
energy in every movement. In a 
crisp, concise voice, used so long to 
command attention, she asked my 
mission. Many years of interrup- 
tions had left no irritation to my re- 
quest for an interview. We were 
seated immediately ready to begin 
our talk. 

I realized almost instantly that 
here was no dreamer. Her hands 
were long and capable, the hands of 
the craftsman, handling the instru- 
ments of the engineer. Her features 
had the keeness of the practical peo- 
ple who pioneered successfully as the 



74 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



frontiers moved westward. Seven 
generations ago an adventuring fore- 
father landed at Salem, Massa- 
chusetts. The ruggedness and per- 
severance of the successive genera- 
tions of frontiersmen were all writ- 
ten in the face of Dr. Hebard. 

When I ventured that the doors 
of most professions had been closed 
to women when she began her career, 
she replied in that delightful vein of 
humor that runs through her con- 
versation, "The doors hadn't yet 
been pushed open by women, that 
was all." 

OEHIND this facetious remark I 
caugth a glimpse of the in- 
domitable spirit that makes for 
greatness. No man or woman has 
had distinction come to them with- 
out infinite labor, great sacrifices and 
above all the determination to ac- 
complish a task set out to do. And 
added to this the courage to branch 
out into new fields. She said to me, 

"Many people today think there 
are no more opportunities to pioneer 
since free land has all been fenced 
in. The fields of thought and science 
and history have scarcely been 
scratched ; education has much to 
offer for the person interested in the 
improvement of teaching; I could 
go on indefinitely in almost any di- 
rection and point out new things to 
be done." 

Confronting her there behind the 
manuscripts and notes on her desk 
I felt the truth of her words ; when 
she was young there must have been 
many people who could see no op- 
portunities. And although my first 
impression of Dr. Hebard — that she 
was no dreamer — , still seemed true, 
I could see that she had vision ; only 
foresight could have guided her to 
so many distinguished accomplish- 
' ments. 

I asked, "What has been your 



guiding principle through your 
lifer 

"Investigation," she said. "I have 
believed nothing until I have worked 
it out for myself." 

Her alert expression, her capable 
hands lying restlessly among her 
papers combined to give substantial- 
ity to her words. How many people, 
I thought, accept the dictates of 
others without qestioning the ad- 
visibility of following them. She 
continued, 

"As long as you imitate someone 
else you are not progressing. If you 
want to get ahead and do something 
worthwhile, you will have to use 
your own initiative. I suppose it has 
something to do with faith in the 
validity of your own ideas." After 
a moment's reflection she added, 
"But don't think branching out for 
yourself is easy. The paths through 
primeval forests have usually been 
laboriously hewn out with a hand 
ax." 

We were interrupted by one of 
her students. He had come in with 
a clipping which carried informa- 
tion he thought he might like to 
work on in the historical field. Dr. 
Hebard encouraged him, as inspired 
teachers can, to go on with his in- 
terest. He went out afire with a 
vision of his project. It cannot be 
adequately reported how much en- 
thusiasm for work comes- from as- 
sociation with this woman. To be 
in her presence for a few moments 
is to leave, potent with stimulation 
to set out on a new path with zeal 
and joy. It was evident that here 
was no ordinary teacher; here was 
an urgent force that inspired better 
effort. 

Later I had the rare privilege to 
be admitted to Dr. Hebard's house. 
It is a quaint roomy structure painted 
in a soft gray with a bright rust 
colored roof; symbolic, I thought, 

















































j 

i 
| 

! 

1 


















■» - • i _; 




2*- : ■ ' KJ 


■jL — -i 






4k 








■ f 


SB 


H' / uff& 'i 




■■■ .. . , : 


liBl 










- 




:■ ■'!■%; ' 













The Shoshone Indians gathered to hear Dr. Hebard give the dedicatory address at the un- 
veiling of the tablet for the Bishop Randall Chapel (the log buildng in the picture) in 
commemoration of the day in 1873 when the famous Bishop himself baptized four of 
Sacajawea's grandchildren. 



of the beauty and wisdom of her 
years of work, gray — thoughtful, 
and of her never failing freshness 
and eagerness of the student just be- 
ginning life, bright — visionary. 

Inside the house there is the in- 
stant atmosphere of repose, the com- 
forting quiet of a refuge. On the 
walls are rare pictures of historical 
value, and works of art. Bright In- 
dian rugs are scattered on the floor 
before easy chairs that invite the be- 
holder to pause and read the rare 
books in the bookcases by the door. 

T KNEW that every Christmas the 
house became gay with the laugh- 
ter of young girls. It has become a 
tradition that all the girls in the 
dormitories who are unable to go to 
their own homes for the holidays are 
to have Christmas dinner with Dr. 
Hebard. After the feast there is a 
picture show and then candy-mak- 
ing in the kitchen of the gray house 
with the bright rust-colored roof. 

But the real heart of the house is 
Dr. Hebard's study. Here, in what 
her housekeeper calls "the jungle," 
are the multitudinous notes of the 
book she is engaged upon. Here, 
in the mellowed late afternoon light, 
you sense the sweetness of the hours 
of patient work she has devoted to 
the saving of historical treasures. 



On her desk lay a volume of 
Sacajawea, just from the publisher. 
It was the result of thirty years of 
work and many of the hours spent 
in its preparation were consummated 
here, in the heart of her house. 

From the window of the study is a 
view of her lovely garden, cultivated 
with great difficulty in this high al- 
titude, but flourishing, as everything 
that she has touched. 

It was obvious that all these ac- 
complishments, the books, the active 
interests in suffrage, the garden, the 
tireless and endless help given to 
students, came not from an idle life. 
She must have spent tremendous 
effort every day of her existence to 
have realized them all. "Yes," she 
admitted, "I've wasted no time sleep- 
ing in the mornings." 

She showed me some of her most 
priceless historical treasures. Turn- 
ing the leaves of the remarkable 
diary of John Hunton, a man who 
was directly connected with Fort 
Laramie on the Oregon trail for 
many years, a glow of satisfaction 
colored her face. "There is great 
happiness," she said, "in knowing 
that you have saved something of 
value from obscurity. Perhaps 
that is the chief reward of the path- 
breaker, because, of course, he is a 
discoverer." 



r Q\e eMira^e 

By Roxana T. Hase 
Awarded Second Prize in the Eliza Roxey Snow Poetry Content 

Around me miles and miles of trackless sands, 

Glistening, sifted, wasted, desert lands. 

My throat grows parched, death stalks my weary wake 

When through half-blinded eyes I glimpse a lake. 

A lake ! God grant that I may reach its brink 

And in its cooling depths my hot face sink 

To wet my lips, my throat, my red-rimmed eyes, 

I summon flagging strength to gain the prize 

But ever just ahead it beckons me 

Elusive as the white-caps of the sea. 

Baffled, I fall ; Dear God, must I die so ? 

Never again a cooling draught to know? 

Shall desert vultures feed on me ere night ? 

In fancy now I see their circling flight. 

I, who so love this life, I cannot die 

Here on these wretched wastes alone to lie 

And bleach until white phantom hands 

Stretch forth and cover me with drifting sands 

I clutch at glistening grains, desperately crawl 

Till flesh can stand no more, blindly I fall. 

Is this the end ? I feel my senses reel 

Crazily, like a ship with broken keel. 

This then, is death : Oblivion wraps me 'round 

My blanket, blazing sky, my couch, the torrid ground. 

Then suddenly a cry, and someone tips 

A canteen to my parched and swollen lips, 

Cools my hot face ; my throbbing, aching brow, 

I struggle slowly back from chaos to the now 

Still thinking of that lake, then as my senses clear 

I know : 'Tis the mirage, the desert traveler's fear ! 

How like mirages are the things of life 
So near and yet so far, so filled with strife. 
Success seems brightly glittering just ahead 
But when we reach that spot we find it fled. 
Passions, fortunes, pleasures, mirages all are they 
Vain hollow nothings beckoning us astray 
Until we quaff that all-sustaining draught — 
Salvation's Truths — all else must come to naught. 
The worthwhile things are added when we've learned 
To follow Him whose teachings once were spurned. 



ROXANA T. HASE 




m 



Anne Brent, Helpmate 



By Elsie C. Carroll 



III 



ANNE spent a sleepless night 
after Suzanne's special de- 
livery letter came, but in the 
morning her mind was made up. She 
must go to Boston at once. She 
must get there before the evening 
of September first when the Ana- 
conda was to sail — with Suzanne and 
that professor who had made her 
believe that companionate marriage 
was the only kind in which one could 
keep the individual soul "free and in- 
violate." 

The letter had said : 

"Mother this is the only time in my life 
it has ever been hard for me to write to 
you. ^ You have always been so under- 
standing I could feel sure you would 
know what I meant even if I didn't know 
how to say it. But I can't feel sure that 
I can make you understand what I must 
tell you now. But I want to make you 
understand, Mother, for T don't want to 
hurt you and Daddy. 

"I have told you something about Hugo 
— Prof. Louring, the exchange professor 
who has tieen teaching here the last 
quarter. I wish you knew him, Mother. 
He is wonderful ! He sees life in such 
a big, broad way — not in the petty, per- 
sonal way most of us look at it. He 
realizes how important it is for the growth 
of the individual, for one to rise above 
the restraints of the little conventions 1 
and traditions that choke and smother 
most lives, and keep them from reaching 
the heights they might attain. 

"If you could only hear him talk, you 
would thrill to the new outlook he gives 
to life, as I do. He has made me want 
to be true to my highest possibilities. He 
has made me determined to keep my soul 
and my life free and he has helped me 
find the strength to meet the consequences 
of my convictions. 

"Mother, I am going to Europe with 
Hugo. We have been drawn to each other 
since the first time we met. We have 
discovered that we are soul mates; that 
we can stimulate and each help the other 
in the career that will bring our fullest 
development. He will bring me in con- 



tact with the great artists of the old 
world, and I will have opportunities I 
have never dreamed of. 

"That is just what you want for me 
isn't it ? You and father have worked and 
sacrificed to give me this year in Boston, 
and I do appreciate it. Without it I never 
would have known what my possibilities 
are. I would never have found Hugo nor 
the courage to be a free soul. 

"This is the part that I am afraid will 
hurt you and Dad. We are not going to 
be married in the ordinary way. That 
would cheapen a love like ours. It would 
bind and hamper our freedom. Our love 
is our marriage bond. We don't need any 
other, and if we imposed one upon our- 
selves, it would destroy some of the 
beauty of our complete trust in each other. 
Ours will be the most sacred of all ties 
because it will be free. 

"We will s'ail on the Anaconda, Sep- 
tember the first at 10 o'clock in the even- 
ing. I am sending this airmail, special 
delivery, hoping to receive your blessing 
before I go. You will try to understand, 
won't you Mother, and help Dad to see 
that it is all right. 

"I love you all and I don't want to make 
you unhappy, but I must be true to my- 
self — and to Hugo. 

"Give me your blessing mother, and tell 
me it is all right 

"Suzanne." 

All right ! Those words had taken 
the form of a great chasm into which 
Suzanne was about to fall. 

Anne had paced her room trying 
to decide what to do. 

She couldn't explain a thing like 
that in a telegram to Peter. If she 
merely wired for him to come home, 
what good could that do? If she 
waited for him to come, it would be 
too late to do anything. 

But how she needed Peter. She 
needed the strength and the calmness 
he always commanded in times of 
crises. 

Her mind went back across the 
years since they first discovered 
Suzanne's gift. How they had plan- 



ANNE BRENT; HELPMATE 



79 



lied and saved to give her her chance ! 
And it had led to this. 

Why did life play such queer 
pranks on people? 

At times during the long night, 
Anne would feel hysteria coming up- 
on her. She couldn't endure the 
thought of her little girl three thou- 
sand miles away on the brink of this 
ruin. Then she would force herself 
into calm thinking. She must decide 
what was best to do. 

She composed telegrams and 
feverish letters. But she tore them 
up. There seemed to be only one 
thing to do. That was to try to reach 
her girl before it was too late ; to see 
her and talk to her, to make her com- 
prehend what she was doing. 

As soon as it was morning, Anne 
began making her preparations. 
She called Jim Harker, the manager 
of the store, and told him she must 
have some money, that Suzanne — 
was not well and she must go to 
Boston. She phoned for a reserva- 
tion on the train and arranged for 
her ticket. She packed her traveling 
bag. She made out a schedule for 
each of the children — things for 
which they must be responsible. 

When Gloria and Quint came 
down, surprised at being called earli- 
er than usual, she made the same ex- 
planation that she had to Jim, "Su- 
zanne isn't well. I am going to 
Boston." 

''And she seemed so happy in her 
last letter" exclaimed Gloria, "raving 
about her French professor. What's 
the matter?" 

"I hope it isn't as serious as it 
seems," Anne answered evasively. 

ALTHOUGH most of Anne's 
mind was employed with her 
anxiety about Suzanne, there was a 
little corner of it still worfrying 
about Quint. Would he have added 
temptations with her and his father 



both away ? Would his bed be emp- 
ty at three or four o'clock in the 
morning? Anne sometimes thought 
that the joys of parenthood were 
pitifully outweighed by the anxieties 
and worries. At other times, how- 
ever, she was sure that the pride 
and satisfaction derived from an 
outstanding accomplishment of some 
member of the family, or the happi- 
ness of the every-day companion- 
ships within the home walls was 
greater than anything else in the 
world. 

When she was ready to start to the 
station, Quint, who was to take her 
in the car was being hurried so they 
would have time to call at Jim 
Harker 's for the money. "I really 
should have asked Jim to have a 
little more," Anne said. "One never 
knows what unexpected expenses 
may arise on a trip like this." 

Quint hesitated a moment in the 
hall, then said, "Wait a minute" 
and dashed up stairs. When he came 
down he handed a worn purse to his 
mother. 

"Maybe this will help if you get in 
a tight place. There's seventeen dol- 
lars and a half in there." Then 
noting the quick look of alarm that 
leaped to Anne's eyes, his face color- 
ed and he explained awkwardly. 
"It's all right, Mom. I earned it — 
nights. Judge Thomas got us boys 
the job of watching old lady Doak's 
place. I nearly always had my shift 
from eight to nine so I thought I 
wouldn't even tell you till I had 
enough to buy — maybe something 
nice for your birthday." Anne's 
heart was pounding with relief and 
tenderness. 

"You said you nearly always 
watched from eight to nine. Was it 
later sometime?" 

"Gosh, once Tom was sick and his 
mother came to the store to see if I'd 
take his shift — from two to four. I 



80 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



thought sure you'd hear me and I'd 
have to explain." 

Anne's arm went around the boy 
and she wiped her eyes. 

"You don't care, do you Mom? 
What's the matter?" 

"I'm just happy, that's all, son. 
This money will make me feel safe. 
If I don't need it you shall have it 
back." 

When she bade Quint goodbye at 
the station she said, "If you should 
have to take a late shift at Mrs. 
Doak's while I'm gone, I believe you 
had better explain to Gloria." 

A S the train speeded Anne across 
the continent, she tried to main- 
tain an appearance of composure. 
The first night she slept from sheer 
exhaustion. But the next day she 
was in a fever of anxiety. During 
the night there had been a delay of 
four hours due to a cloud burst some, 
where ahead. Her train was sched- 
uled to reach Boston shortly after 
noon on September the first. Now 
it would be five o'clock. What if 
there should be more delays? 

And on the morning of the last 
day her fear was realized The train 
ground to a stop where there was no 
sign of a station, and after a half 
hour's wait, the conductor came 
through and explained that there 
had been a collision on the track a 
few miles farther on and they would 
have to wait for the track to be 
cleared. 

Although part of the previously 
lost time had been made up, Anne 
was frantic with anxiety. 

The minutes dragged into an hour ; 
then into another. Finally she 
sought the conductor. "I must get 
to Boston before ten o'clock. It's 
most urgent," she said. "Isn't there 
some way I could go on ?" 

"Not that I know of, lady. There's 
an airport about fifty miles back. 
But if we wired for a taxi to take you 



there, you would likely have used 
more time than we'll have to wait 
here." He promised to telegraph 
again to see how much longer they 
would be. 

Anne tried to hold on to herself, 
but she kept wondering what she 
would do if she did not get there 
until after the boat had sailed. She 
wondered, too, what she would do if 
Suzanne defied her; if that terrible 
man scoffed at her and carried her 
girl away before her very eyes. It 
all seemed like a horrible nightmare. 

At last the train moved again. As 
the distance shortened, Anne tried to 
determine just what she should do, 
what she should say when she stood 
face to face with her girl. She 
couldn't treat Suzanne as a child. 
She must not antagonize. What 
should she do? 

At last she gave up trying to plan. 
Maybe God would help her when the 
moment came. 

She dreaded the professor. He 
must have some unusual power to 
have swept a girl like Suzanne off 
her feet. She had always been so 
steady and sensible. Too sensible, 
Anne sometimes thought, to get as 
much pleasure from life as Gloria 
would get. 

HpHE train pulled in at the Boston 
Station at 8:39. Anne was 
slightly bewildered by the strange- 
ness of the place, but she put aside 
her feeling of timidity and incom- 
petence and found a taxi. As she 
gave the address to the driver, a new 
fear clutched her. They might have 
gone already to the boat. Perhaps 
even yet she would continue this mad 
race and arrive at the dock only to 
see the ship sailing away. 

When she reached the boarding 
house and asked if Miss Suzanne 
Brent was in, she was informed 
that she was leaving in a very short 
time to sail for Europe. 

"I'm her mother," Anne explained 



ANNE BRENT, HELPMATE 81 

and she was led to the stairway and clear laugh. 

directed to Suzanne's room. "God please tell me how to do it," 

She paused at the door One hand she breathed as she knocked at the 

was gripping her purse and small door. "Help me save my girl !" 
traveling bag. The other she pressed The door opened and she stood 

against her pounding heart. looking into the questioning eyes of 

From within came the sound of a tall, handsome, stranger, 
voices; a man's voice and Suzanne's {To be continued) 



cNot Too Late 

By Beatrice Tolman Gardner 

It has been said that at forty 

One's best years have passed by, 
But that Milton, Goethe, Dante and others made good 

In later life we cannot deny. 
Instead of picturing life as a hilltop, 

Wihere we slowly climb up, then descend ; 
Why not call it a series of terraces, 

Each higher than the last to the end. 
Make it true by the fine art of living, 

With effort and insight for growth ; 
Youth is for faith, old age for trust, 

And to reach the ultimate goal we must have both. 
Youth is dogmatic, exclusive, intolerant, 

And satisfied only by deeds ; 
While age has learned pity, patience, charity, 

And is interested in humanity's needs. 
Then let us not feel that life's best work is over 

And that we are on life's hopeless decline ; 
We are older, richer and better, 

Experience has made us sublime. 
Let this richness of knowledge and understanding, 

Help us to serve the whole race ; 
To make the world better and kinder, 

A blessing that time can't efface. 



Your Home Beautiful 



By Mabel Margaret Luke 



XI — Slip-Covers and Decorative 
Textiles 

WEAVING is perhaps the old- 
est of all arts. This is evi- 
denced in the very ancient 
textiles that are preserved in mu- 
seums and art galleries, and in the 
paintings in Egyptian tombs at least 
five thousand years old which depict 
weavers at their looms. Indeed we 
also have abundant proof in the 
Bible that Egypt, Palestine, Assyria 
and other countries of the East were 
all famous for their linens, many 
handsomely embroidered, at least 
one thousand years before Christ. 
Silks are very ancient in the Orient, 
and over a thousand years ago they 
were made in Europe. A little later 
Italy and France began the manu- 
facture of wool tapestries and vel- 
vets. The most famous Gobelin 
and Flemish tapestries came from 
this period. From this time on 
weaving advanced rapidly and 
damasks, brocades, linens, and other 
fabrics were produced until today 
there is a marvelous array of textiles 
available, both in Europe and Amer- 
ica from which we may choose, gov- 
erned always by appropriateness 
and most of us more or less by price. 
Can you realize how cold, barren 
and harsh our homes would be with- 
out the use of textiles — curtains, 
rugs, drapes, upholstery? Textiles 
soften hard lines, they enliven a 
room and add warmth and grace. 
They have a vitalizing influence. 
More than this they deaden or absorb 
sound. Have you ever noticed the 
noise and resonance of a room at 
housecleaning time when all the rugs 
were out and curtains down ? It has 
an empty sound. This is noticeable 



to a smaller extent even when the 
curtains are down. With them all 
back in place we can breathe easily 
once more, the charm and homelike 
quality have returned. Home deco- 
ration would be impossible without 
textiles, and their correct employ- 
ment is one of the most important 
single factors in interior decora- 
tion. 

/ ~~PEXTILES have certain qualities 
which must be taken into con- 
sideration when choosing them for 
your home. These qualities are 
texture, scale, movement, pattern 
and color. Texture comes from 
the Latin and means weave, and is 
certainly the most outstanding char- 
acteristic of any textile. It refers 
to the roughness or smoothness, or 
to the feel and appearance of the 
material. Next in importance is 
scale because the design must not 
only harmonize with the character 
of the room, but to the size as well. 
Large patterns must not be used in 
small rooms nor on small articles. 
The weave of the material also gives 
it a certain weight-scale, making it 
heavy or light in appearance and 
this weight effect must be taken into 
consideration when selecting textiles. 
For instance, a deep pile weave looks 
heavier than one of smooth surface. 
Therefore, a small room should con- 
tain very little, if any deep textured 
material or it will appear stuffy — tne 
texture would be out of scale with 
the size of the room. If the material 
is patterned the pattern should agree 
in scale with the texture, that is, if 
the pattern is large there should be 
a heavier weave, or a small close 
weave suggests a small pattern. It 



YOUR HOME BEAUTIFUL 



83 



might be said in passing, however, 
that a design will appear larger on 
a smooth, close weave than on a 
rough, or open weave. Weave, to 
a certain extent, modifies the value of 
a pattern, it seems to sink into the 
weave and is not so apparent. Close 
weaves such as satin, because of the 
smoothness and compactness of its 
surface, reflect the light while 
loose weaves absorb it. This fact 
must be taken into consideration in 
the use of textiles in rooms without 
much light. 

If there is design in the textile be 
sure that the movement is in the 
right direction or that there is not 
too much movement. Often a de- 
sign, distracting in itself, will look 
very nice when hung in folds so that 
the eye is not pulled in any one 
direction. 

In color one, of course, is govern- 
ed principally by the scheme of the 
room and the suitability to period. 
If you have no definite scheme in 
mind for your room many sugges- 
tions may be secured from the tex- 
tiles themselves — a yard of cretonne, 
a square of Chinese embroidery, an 
Oriental prayer rug, or a beautiful 
tapestry may be magnified into a 
fine room scheme by following the 
suggested combinations of hues for 
your room's furnishings and acces- 
sories. 

'TWERE are three fundamental 
weaves — -plain, twill and satin. 
The first is one in which the weft 
threads go over and under the warp, 
as in scrim, burlap, muslin, etc., or 
a ribbed effect is produced by coarse 
wefts and fine warps as in rep and 
poplin. In a twill weave there are 
three sets of warp threads which 
show in diagonal lines. In a satin 
weave there are five or more warp 
threads which are the only threads 
shown on the right side. 



Velvet is woven in such a way 
that there is a high standing pile 
above ,the ground of the good's. 
Trade names have been given to 
fabrics coming under this classifica- 
tion to distinguish the different 
weaves : Velvet is a closely woven 
fabric, with a short-standing pile, 
either cut or looped. Velour has a 
more open weave, short pile, and 
usually contains little silk. Plush 
has an open weave and deeper pile 
than velour, but contains no silk and 
is the least expensive type. Frieze 
is a velvet weave, made of linen, 
wool and other yarn in which the 
pile is looped and uncut. It is very 
suitable and smart for upholstery, 
being used on fine furniture to a 
greater extent than mohair, a ma- 
terial made from the hair of Angora 
goats, and very similar to plush. 

Damask is a fabric in which the 
lines of the weave in the background 
run in one direction and the lines 
of the pattern in a contrasting direc- 
tion, usually at right angles. The 
pattern on both sides is alike but 
the colors are reversible. 

Brocatelle is a damask weave 
woven in such a way that the figures 
stand out, resulting in an embossed 
design. 

Brocade is woven embroidery in 
which the threads of the design are 
floated over on the reverse side. 

Hand blocked linen can be recog 
nized by the unevenness of color, or 
by irregularities — the edges of the 
pattern are very seldom even. 
Hand-blocked linens require much 
time and skill in the making and, 
therefore, are very expensive. One 
can, however, frequently secure 
machine-blocked linens that are very 
lovely. 

Chintz is a printed cotton fabric 
of close weave and usually small 
pattern. It is of Hindu origin and 
means "many colored." Cretonne is 



84 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



a printed cotton, linen and cotton or 
linen fabric, usually of coarse tex- 
ture and larger scale pattern. It 
comes from the French word Cre- 
tan, a French village noted for its 
weaving. The terms are often used 
interchangeably. The original cre- 
tonne, however, usually contained 
linen in some part of its composition, 
and the pattern was larger than the 
English chintz. Chintz may be 
glazed, cretonne never is. 

Toile de Jouy is a linen or cotton 
closely woven material on which are 
printed landscape scenes. The fig- 
ures are usually set far apart a great 
deal of the background appearing. 
It derived its name from the town 
of Jouy in France where it was first 
manufactured. It is very lovely in 
Colonial interiors. 

When referring to a piece of 
goods it is called by its weave no 
matter of what material it is made. 
For instance, damask refers to the 
weave and it may be of cotton, linen 
silk or wool, or any combination of 
them. 

COWING to lack of space it is 
impossible to take up in detail 
distinguishing characteristics o f 
every type of material. However, 
a few suggestions on buying might 
be given : 

When buying materials for glass 
curtains draw out a thread or two. 
If they will pull out in either direc- 
tion it is scrim or voile. Grenadine, 
gauze or marquisette differ in that 
threads can be pulled out in one 
direction only, and nets are locked in 
both directions and are the firmest 
and strongest of the group, will last 
longer and launder better. They 
are most expensive so be sure you 
get net when you pay for it. 

In buying chintz or cretonne cau- 
tion should be observed. The cheap- 
er fabrics are apt to fade quickly, 



and if of stiff texture will hot hang 
gracefully. Do not be misled by the 
name, for instance, tapestry cretonne 
refers only to the pattern ; linenized 
cretonne will provide a satisfactory 
substitute for linen if it is bought 
at cretonne prices. Guard against 
jute-filled cretonne. 

Sunlight is injurious to most silks. 
They should, therefore, be lined, 
Soft textured silks will wear better 
than the stiff, or filled silk. Again, 
do not be misled by assuming a ma- 
terial is silk if called damask, velvet 
or taffeta. 

Tapestry is a heavy, hand-woven 
ribbed fabric in a plain weave, alike 
on both sides. On the wrong side it 
may have an occasional loose thread. 
Tapestry may be made of wool or 
cotton and if chosen with care will 
become a heirloom in your family. 
Many fabrics are called tapestry 
because of their design, not weave. 
When buying avoid the common 
type in which the background is 
loosely woven from soft yarns and 
will not wear with the body of the 
cloth. Always in selecting tapestries 
the furniture and room in which it 
is to be used must be considered. 

Before buying textiles it is wise- 
est to try out several pieces in the 
place where they are to be used, in 
both artificial and natural light. What 
looks well in the shop may not 
be at all suitable to the article on 
which it is to be used or to the room. 
It is always advisable to experiment. 

HpHE best upholstered furniture 
is sold with denim covering, the 
finer covering to be chosen by the 
buyer to suit himself and his home. 
In the home, too, we must often 
meet the problem of recovering old 
furniture. In choosing a material 
with which to do this one must con- 
sider, form, style and wood of the 
article to be covered, the amount of 



YOUR HOME BEAUTIFUL 



85 



wear it is to have, the sort of room 
in which it is to be used, and scale, 
color and texture. It should be 
selected because of its beauty, 
harmony of color and appropriate- 
ness of design, and the quality of 
texture and its ability to retain its 
luster and beauty through years of 
wear. For example, a Louis XVI 
chair in ivory enamel and gilt would 
be incongruous if covered in a rough 
tapestry in dark, rich colors. Such 
a chair would call for a brocade in 
light, delicate tints, or a thin-striped 
silk, or a light colored satin, and 
would, of course, be used in a draw- 
ing room or boudoir. The tapestry 
would be more suitable on a sturdy 
chair of English Oak. Common 
sense will guide one in choosing 
material for use. One would not 
choose a lovely damask of delicate 
coloring in a room which has con- 
stant and hard usage. 

Anyone who is handy can do up- 
holstering or recovering work at 
home. A few directions might be 
of value. To upholster a chair seat 
the first thing to do is to remove 
all the old upholstery and web 
strongly crossing over so that there 
are at least four strong strips, 
stretched tightly. Cover with can- 
vas and tack. Loop a string from 
one tack to another. Lay on the 
cleaned stuffing evenly, under the 
strings and in the center. An under 
covering the proper size should be 
tacked over, the back corners cut to 
fit the uprights, and pulled down as 
tightly as possible. Then the final 
covering is tacked on. It may be 
finished with a banding and studs 
if desired. Loose seats are handled 
in the same way except the final cov- 
ering is tacked on the under side of 
the seat, beginning at the center and 
working toward the corners which 
are doubled and tacked back. ' 

In covering an easy chair the 



front of the chair back is covered 
first and tacked the shape of the 
chair, the wings, if any, being cover- 
ed in the same way, then the arms, 
the material being tacked on the un- 
der side, the back of the uprights 
and round the polished wood, using 
fine gimp pins. The back of the 
wings are then covered and tacked 
to the back upright. The seat is 
next covered, the material being 
tacked close to the moulding, then 
a piece is pinned to the outside back 
and stitched on. The tacked edge 
at the moulding is covered with a 
banding of the material long enough 
to go around the chair. 

Time was when slip covers were 
strictly utilitarian affairs, bulky in 
fit and drab in coloring, whose only 
purpose was to protect the furniture 
from dust and dirt during vacation 
time. Now, however, brilliant in 
hue and interesting in pattern they 
lend a decidedly decorative note to 
any room. They furnish color, con- 
ceal worn upholstery, unify odd 
pieces, provide variety in furnishing, 
restore to use furniture worn or 
discarded because of unpleasing de- 
sign, and finally protect the furn- 
iture. Cheerful new slip covers pro- 
vide a spring tonic for tired rooms 
and will change the spirit of the en- 
tire house, giving it an air of cool- 
ness and freshness. ■ Although they 
are especially suitable for summer- 
time dress some people very success- 
fully keep furniture in slip covers 
the year around. This should not 
be done if the chair or couch frames 
are very lovely. 

The material chosen should be 
close in weave so that dust will not 
penetrate readily, and firm so it will 
not stretch or pull out of place. 
Color fastness is desirable. Glazed 
chintz is a particularly suitable fab- 
ric as dirt cannot penetrate the 
glazed finish. Other materials suit- 



86 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



able for slip covers arte Belgian 
linens, either natural or with stripes, 
cretonne in floral and modernistic 
designs, sateen (in some rooms black 
sateen with bright colored piping and 
cushions is very smart), cotton 
mohair, rep, block-printed linens, 
Toile de Jouy, rayon taffeta, checked 
or plain gingham, white linen (bound 
in black) or mixtures of linen, cotton 
and silk are all good. They may be 
bound in contrasting colors, and may 
have flounces, box-plaited or ruffled, 
or plain — the latter is really the 
smartest. 

All furniture need not be covered 
with the same material unless it needs 
tying together. It would prove mo- 
notonous in a large room and over- 
powering in a small one. Harmony 
there must be, but always harmony 
without monotony. The use of two 
or more materials which will combine 
well is best. For instance, in a small 
room individuality might be intro- 
duced by using a plain material on 
the davenport and perhaps one chair, 
with two or three small chairs or 
stools in decorative materials. In a 
room that needs pulling together it is 
often satisfactory to have the slip 
covers of the couch or chair of the 
same material as the drapes. 

^PO make slip covers take accurate 
measurements before buying ma- 
terials. Pre-shrink the material be- 
fore cutting. Then cut and fit them 
on the furniture. If the material has 
a large design be sure to center it ac- 
curately on the back and seat of the 
piece being covered. If a narrow 
material is used join piecings on a 
lengthwise thread and match designs 
carefully. Selvedge edges should be 
snipped to prevent drawing. Press 
open. Place lengthwise thread ver- 
tically on back, and from front to 
back on seat. Place material on 
chair or couch and pin, allowing at 



least one inch for seams. Be sure 
to allow plenty of material to tuck 
in under cushions and side arms so 
it will stay in place. Narrow tape 
or ribbon may be used for binding. 
On upholstered chairs and sofas slip 
covers may be made without fasten- 
ings or have snap fasteners at one 
side of the back. Side chairs are of- 
ten covered, especially in summer- 
time to give an appearance of com- 
fort and prevent clothing from stick- 
ing to the varnish in hot weather. 
They are best made with black and 
seat covers fastened separately, with 
snap fasteners or tape. Slip covers 
to fit tightly over the tops of the 
tables are very smart for summer- 
time. Out-of-door furniture, tables 
and chairs, may have covers of 
waterproof material. Small seat 
pads of gingham, chintz or oilcloth 
may be made for kitchen, bedroom 
or breakfast nook chairs and fastened 
by means of tapes tied at the four 
corners. 

Portiere curtains are a means of 
introducing textiles into a room, pro- 
viding variety and interest, and of 
relieving the bareness of an opening. 
All arches or opening do not need 
them. If rooms are small an effect 
of spaciousness will be gained by 
their omission as they tend to divide, 
rather than unite rooms. Portiers 
should be made of two thickness of 
material, back to back, preferably 
with an interlining of outing flannel. 
They should have a double heading 
to conceal the pole. They may be 
suspended within the opening, or 
from the face of the casings. In the 
latter case it is desirable to have two 
pairs, one for each room, each lined 
with the color of the other. This 
method is used where there are fold- 
ing doors. The coloring of the 
portiers should be the same as that 
of the window drapes or related. 
One may be patterned, the other a 



YOUR HOME BEAUTIFUL 



87 



solid color of one of its principal 
tones. Materials suitable for por- 
tieres are moires, failles, velours, 
linens, damasks, chenilles, crewel 
cloth, shikii silk and other similar 
fabrics. Portieres should be pulled 
back to either side when not in use 
so as not to obstruct the passageway. 

QOVERING the walls with fab- 
rics is entirely appropriate in 
certain rooms. In a room where 
texture is necessary coarse or ir- 
regular weaves may be used. Ele- 
gance is given by the use of velvets, 
brocades and damasks. Such ma- 
terials are used above a dado. To 
tack them on batten strips which are 
then fastened to the wall is a better 
method than to fasten them directly 
on the wall. Fabrics with oiled fin- 
ish which are now available in many 
delightful designs, and Japanese 
grass cloth are very durable and at- 
tractive. Wall coverings and the ap- 
propriateness of different designs to 
particular rooms were discussed 
more fully in a previous lesson. 
Wall hangings will be discussed in 
connection with pictures. 

Textiles, of course, should be used 
in moderation. There should be 
enough of the natural wood and 
enough of the architectural lines evi- 
dent to give firmness and strength 
to the room. Pattern too, should be 
used with discretion. Contrast in 
texture, color and pattern is most 
desirable, although that contrast 
must be harmonious and suitable. 

Some suggestions for combining 



materials in rooms are : In a Colonial 
room with mahogany furniture of the 
Georgian type we might use damask 
on one chair, brocade or satin, on 
couch, another chair might be cov- 
ered with needlepoint. In a bedrom, 
curtains of Toile de Jouy in violet 
would harmonize with coral moire 
on bed and chair. Drapes of Old 
India prints in cream, red, blue and 
green would be harmonious with 
rose damask, brown satin, blue frieze 
and green taffeta in the upholstery. 
In either case the floor might be cov- 
ered with a wool rug of heavier and 
deeper texture, yet if a rough or 
rugged texture rug were used, or one 
of cheap cotton introduced there 
would be immediate conflict. 

The study of fabrics is a never 
exhausted one. It is a story that is 
romantic and intermingled with the 
history of the world's civilizations. 
Many delightful things have been 
left to us from the ages that have 
passed to furnish inspiration for 
those of today. There are also many 
modern designs that are unsurpassed 
for loveliness. But there has been a 
demand for cheap things and this de- 
mand has been supplied at the ex- 
pense of quality. It is better to go 
without than to use a cheap, tawdry 
imitation. Again let me repeat — use 
cotton, which is real and only what 
it pretends to be, rather than a cheap 
silk that is only a poor imitation of a 
fine brocade or damask. Be as hon- 
est in your decoration as you are in 
your character. Let your home real- 
ly reflect you. 




A Working Plan 

By Mildred Tobler 

TN this era of plans and plans for Community Welfare organization. 

helping other folks, three stakes Last year, $5,600 was distributed 

in the church of Jesus Christ of from the office to those in need in 

Latter-day Saints have an unusually Utah Stake, however, this amount 

efficient "way out" for the dependent, included some funds distributed for 

These are Utah Stake, Kolob Stake, the county. In the last seven jears 

and Maricopa Stake. an average of sixty families a month 

The objective of the work is to have be f n either completely or par- 
build the morale of the needy, to tially taken care of by the Commun- 
make them self-supporting, by giving lt Y Welfare. Some of these cases 
them temporary aid and furnishing have needed only temporary aid, as 
them with employment if possible. the temporarily unemployed and the 

_, , . 1, , 1 seasonally unemployed ; while others 

The plan has all the advantages haye ired permanent help-or- 

of ordinary charity work ; with none phans> children without parentSj or ' 



of its disadvantages. 

The work in Utah Stake is under 
the direction of President T. N. 
Taylor and Sister Achsa E. Paxman, 
president of the Utah stake Relief 
Society. Under Mrs. Paxman is a 
corps of enthusiastic workers, who, 
through their desire to help, have 
eliminated nearly all the overhead 
cost usually necessary to such an 
organization. 

The Community Welfare organi- 
zation takes the place of the regular 
Relief Society charity work in the 
wards except that it is centralized as 
a stake institution. In a sense, its 
effects are more far-reaching, for it 
serves both members and non-mem- 
bers of the church. 

One would never dream, when 
visiting the little office in the Utah 
Stake Administration building with 
its sole occupant, Mrs. Emily Niel- 
sen, distributor of help, that such a 
complete work is being carried on. 
Mrs. Nielsen also takes care of the 
Burial Clothes and this department 



children with disabled parents. 

HPHE money for these enterprises 
is obtained from voluntary con- 
tributions from members of the 
stake. The stake stages a drive for 
funds every six months, and each 
ward is assessed a certain amount, 
the amount being determined by the 
membership and their ability to pay. 
These funds are sent to the Com- 
munity office so that every needy 
family in the stake is uniformly cared 
for. This provides for a standard 
distribution among all the wards. 
Bishops and Relief Society Presi- 
dents cooperate in all the plans of this 
Community Welfare organization. 

The Community Welfare work is 
very well organized. 

LIVERY ward in the stake has a 
Social Welfare Aid who makes 
investigations. A complete record 
of their findings is made and filed 
at the central office. This includes 
the names of those in the family who 
practically pays the expenses of the are capable of helping to support 



A WORKING PLAN 



89 



the family, physical and mental con- 
dition of the father and mother, and 
any relatives who might be able to 
help them. 

No help is given without an in- 
vestigation, except in extreme cases, 
when people are without food, or 
fuel. In these instances an emer- 
gency order is sent and an investiga- 
tion made after. 

Whenever possible the Community 
Welfare provides opportunities for 
work, a chance for a member of the 
family to go to school and learn a 
vocation by which he may earn a 
living, thus increasing his confidence 
in himself and in his ability to help 
to better provide for his family. 

Jobs for School boys and girls are 
usually filled upon recommendation 
of the Community Welfare organi- 
ation. 

Red Cross clothing materials and 
flour were distributed by the Dept. 
last winter. The county cooperates 
with them in all ways, giving aid on 
their recommendation, and supple- 
menting their funds, because their 
efficiency and dependability in distri- 
buting money, food, and clothing to 
the right people is well-known. When 
families are known to be lax in man- 
aging their incomes appropriated by 
the organization, their groceries, fuel 
and clothing are sent to them instead 
of money. 

The central and final objective is 
to reclaim the individual's ability to 
earn, to make him feel responsible 
for filling his niche in the scheme of 
things. 

ONE of the most unusual and help- 
ful divisions of the work is taken 
care of by a health program. When 
operations are needed, patients are 
sent to the hospital without charge, 
the welfare organization paying for 



the materials and hospitalization, 
the physicians cooperating with their 
time and skill. 

One little boy was eight years old 
and still in the first grade. He was 
a teacher's problem, disinterested, 
slow, unwilling to learn. A com- 
munity welfare worker sent him to 
a physician to be examined. It was 
found that his tonsils were very 
badly diseased. They were removed 
six months ago. Now, he is at the 
head of his class, confident, ready 
to work, and very interested. His 
teacher's greatest problem is to find 
something for him to do. 

Several children with defective vi- 
sion were furnished with glasses, 
which increased their interest in 
school and their standard in classes. 

A man with a large family had 
been unemployed for several years. 
His personal appearance was seri- 
ously affected by very bad teeth 
which he hadn't had money enough 
to have fixed. Upon being sent to 
a dentist and furnished with new 
teeth, his enthusiasm and his desire 
to work returned. He searched for 
work incessantly, something he had 
given up finding years ago. Finally, 
he got a respectable job at a living 
wage and is back in the harness and 
happy again, with a new lease on life. 

Mothers are being grven prenatal 
care so that children are being 
brought into the world without the 
handicaps caused from undernour- 
ished and worried mothers. "Mater- 
nity bundles" are distributed to the 
mothers who would not otherwise 
be able to clothe their infants nor 
furnish proper bed linen. 

In the first nine months of 1933, 
$683.09 has been spent for health 
work. The money was obtained as 
interest on money for grain sold by 
the Relief Societv to the United 



90 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



States government during the World 
War. 

Children whose homes are unsuit- 
ed for their growth and development 
as good citizens are placed in private 
homes and surrounded by a whole- 
some environment, the county co- 
operating with the Community Wel- 
fare to pay the small board bill. 

tj^REE lunches at schools are pro- 
vided by the Parents and Teach- 
ers Association and assisted by Com- 
munity Welfare workers. 

Begun sixteen years ago when 
Sister Inez Knight Allen was presi- 
dent of the Utah Stake Relief Soci- 



ety, and Brother Joseph B. Keeler 
was president of the stake, the work- 
has expanded every year to fit the 
increasing needs. In the depression 
years since 1929 it has been one of 
the most potent factors in providing 
employment, furnishing necessities 
of life, and looking after the general 
welfare of the poor of Utah Stake. 
It is a plan that might well be 
followed in any stake that wishes to 
care for its dependents in the most 
efficient and encouraging way. 
Through it, many are brought to 
realize their possibilities for living 
with others as independent members 
of society. 



Pioneer Sugar 

By Ezra J. Poulsen 



IN one of the pioneer settlements 
of Utah, many years ago, a 
unique method of obtaining su- 
gar, or at least its equivalent, was 
made use of by some of the women. 

As thanksgiving time approached, 
the settlers, like the original pilgrims, 
felt the urge to celebrate the occa- 
sion in a fitting manner. According- 
ly the men took their guns, and with 
little difficulty secured an ample sup- 
ply of rabbits, sage hens, and other 
small game. 

This, together with the products of 
the new gardens and fields, promised 
a rich repast, since vegetables and 
meats go well together. Still, there 
was something lacking. Everyone 
agreed that without pies and cakes 
the feast would not be entirely sat- 
isfactory ; and as there was no sugar, 



these pastries were evidently not to 
be had. 

The women, however, feeling that 
the responsibility was theirs, under- 
took to solve the problem. Taking 
a large number of ripe pumpkins, and 
cutting a hole in the top of each, 
they drew out all the seeds and pithy 
matter, then set the pumpkins, with 
the cavities up, out doors during sev- 
eral cold nights. At the end of this 
time the frost had caused the juice 
of the pumpkins to run down into 
the hollow cavity inside of each. 

This was finally poured out and 
boiled down to a thick syrup, after 
which it was used as sweetening. So 
the feast included pies and cakes, 
and the women proved their ability 
to meet a perplexing situation. 



Happenings 

By Annie Wells Cannon 

JPEBRUARY — Short, but gay with trated many lands where no other 

patriotic oratory, fancy dress white woman has ever been, 

balls, and sentimental valentines ! A/TARION TALLEY after seven 

A/TRS. HATTIE CARRAW AY of years retirement, has come back 

Arkansas is the only woman to the stage with the revival of the 
Senator in the present Congress but Chicago Opera. She shows more 
there are six women Representatives, P oise > fine r voice, and a deeper feel- 
Mary T. Norton of New Jersey, ln §" for her art. 
Florence Kahn of California, Edith ^NNE LINDBERGH has been 
N. Rogers of Massachusetts, Kath- awarded the cross of honor of 
ryn O. McCarthy of Kansas, Vir- the United States Flag Association 
ginia Jenkes of Indiana and Isabella for _ her courage and efficiency as 
Greenway of Arizona. navigator and radio operator in the 
DUTH BRYAN OWEN, United surve y of transatlantic air routes. 
V States minister to Denmark, was J? VELYN FROST, Aviatrix while 
given the honor of being the first ,, P llot mg a plane enroute from 
envoy to appear before King Chris- hrance to E ^P^ collided with high 
tian X during the ceremony of his ^™° n wires and perished in the 
New Year levee. Among men re- wre ^age. 

splendent in diplomatic and military J-JELEN JACOBS, tennis cham- 

uni forms, she was beautiful in a pion, was voted at the annual 

black gown embroidered in silver Press Sports Poll, the queen of 

and a black velvet hat interwoven sports of 1933. 

with silver cloth. lV/TRS. MAUD CHEGWIDDEN 

CATHERINE HEPBURN is 1V1 of Utah, has been elected a 

voted the greatest find of 1933. fellow of the Royal Horticultural 

either for cinema or the speaking Society of London in recognition of 

stage. She is distinguished for her outstanding work in flora cul- 

charm and personality. lure. 

QRETA GARBO back from A GNES RAPPLIER has written 

Sweden with her surprising a ser i es f pioneer stories. "Juni- 

play "Queen Christina" has again pero Serra, Pioneer Colonist of Cali- 

won the movie fans. fornia" is the latest 

QDRNELIA OTIS SKINNER, MARGARET AYERS 

monologist in her latest play L X BARNES' new novel "Within 

"The loves of Charles II" opens each the Present" covers the period of 

scene with a tableau which duplicates 1914-1933. Rather a 'close up' for 

a painting of the period. fiction, but its pages have abundant 

MARIA JERITZA of Vienna, ap- interest. 

peared at the reopening of the DERNADETTE SOUBISOUS 

Chicago Opera this season in the ^ a French peasant girl, who years 

title role of La Tosca. ago, it is claimed, had visions at the 

J-JARRIET CHALMERS lake of Lourdes, was recently pro- 

ADAMS, noted woman geo- claimed a Saint, by Pope Pius XL 

grapher is in Palestine turning a 30 amid all the color and magnificence 

years experience of exploring into of which the Catholic officials are 

books, In her travels she has pene- masters. 













OS 




ffi 


o 


3 
Fi 


fc 
^ 




< 


< 


u 


<u 




JZ 


co 


■+-» 


J 


c 


J 


,rH 




On 
i—i 


W 


rC 


i— i 




£ 


>- 


5 


o 


< 


o 


>H 


O 


PQ 


<u 


H 




£ 


u 


< 


<-t-l 

c 


W 


o 


O 


u 


< 


>> 


Ph 








>H 


o 


H 


CO 


W 


»+-i 


i— i 


IL» 


u 




o 

t/3 






a; 


fe 


J3 


ri 


-4-> 


(— 1 


-(-> 


J 


ctf 


w 


T3 


tf 






C 




<D 




t/> 




<u 




ll 




CU 



Building a Diet 

By Lucy Rose Middleton 



THE housewife who has become 
more or less familiar with 
technical terms such as vita- 
mins, proteins, calories, minerals, 
etc., will naturally inquire how she 
may select foods to cover these fun- 
damental nutritional requirements. 

In recent years entirely too much 
propaganda has been circulated about 
certain dietary theories which have 
caused unnecessary and even foolish 
adherence to temporary fads. Radio 
health talks, usually given for ad- 
vertising purposes, often prove a 
source of misinformation. The rela- 
tive value of a product to be sold is 
overstated. No effort is made to 
distinguish proved facts from specu- 
lative theories. Laboratory experi- 
ments on food requirements are of 
great value, both from a scientific 
and a practical standpoint, but we 
must beware of drawing too many 
conclusions from them. This is il- 
lustrated by the tremendous and rev- 
olutionary changes in nutritional 
* dogma from year to year. Who 
would have dared twenty years ago 
to give a baby orange Juice, spinach, 
or tomato juice? Our grandmothers 
would have been horrified to see 
babies fed in this manner. Even 
today, infant feeding is by no means 
an exact science and doubtless com- 
ing years will see further changes. 

In the same household there are 
generally persons of widely different 
food requirements. The baby can- 
not be fed like the five-year-old bo v. 
nor the five-year-old like his football 
playing brother. The dainty fare 
which is best suited to a school teach- 
er would be scorned by a farm labor- 
er whose energy requirement is very 
much higher. These divergencies 



are more in quantity and mode of 
service than in kind. With a few ad- 
justments it is possible to keep the 
family well and happy on a meal 
composed of practically the same in- 
gredients, if suitably cooked and 
apportioned. Infants and children 
young enough to require specially 
prepared foods are best cared for 
by themselves. 

AS is well known, the energy 
value of foods is measured in 
terms of calories. All foods when 
burned in the body yield a definite 
number of calories. It is said that 
some large establishments now pur- 
chase coal in terms of the number 
of heat units a ton will yield, but 
we have not yet reached the point of 
buying food by the calory. Never- 
theless, when we prepare a meal the 
caloric values should jbe kept in 
mind. In addition, we must not neg- 
lect any of the components of a 
scientifically adequate diet. 

Our biggest source of foods is 
grain products, which are primarily 
valuable for the pnxludtion of 
energy. Foods from this group in- 
clude bread, corn, crackers, maca- 
roni, and rice, as well as breakfast 
foods. They are our most econom- 
ical part of the diet. From one-third 
to one-half of the total calories of an 
adult may come from this source. 
Emphasis should be placed on the 
use. of the grains with the bran and 
germ retained, since they contain 
minerals and vitamins. 

Milk is a great protector in the 
diet. It is important for its supply 
of calcium, phosphorus, and other 
minerals. Even in the adult diet a 
liberal amount should be included at 



94 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

all times. A pint a day for adults • Peach Dumplings 

and a quart for children is a good 

rule. Milk also contains protein and 1 Vi cups flour 

may serve as a partial substitute for 3 teaspoons baking powder 

meat, which is an expensive protein Vi teaspoon salt 

food. Eggs, too, are rich in protein, 5 tablespoons shortening 

and in this respect are the equivalent Vi cup milk 

of meat. 6 peaches 

All nutrition experts stress the im- 6 tablespoons sugar 
portance of a plentiful supply of Sift flour, baking powder, and salt 

fresh fruits and vegetables because together; rub shortening in lightly, 

of their richness in vitamins and Add en ° u S h milk to make a soft 

minerals, and also because of their dou S h - ^ o11 out to % mch thick on 

laxative properties. Green vege- slightly floured board. Divide into 

tables, carrots, tomatoes and citrus S1X P lece , s and la ^ P ared * resh P«* 

fruits are particularly valuable, and or * wo halv f J of u cann c ed P each °? 

should be used frequently. At least each piece of dough. Sprinkle with 

ten per cent of our total calories ff an Moisten edges of dough and 

should come from this group, and * old "P aro " nd P^ch ; press tightly 

more if the cost is not prohibitive. *?^ ther - . f ace ."? buttered h f^ 

i r i • 1 dish, sprinkle with sugar and top 

Fats and oils are by far the richest each dump ii ng w i tn a piece of butter, 

foods in the number of calories per Bake 4Q minutes if f resh pea ches are 

pound. They are so nutritious that used and 2 minutes if canned ones 

most persons are satisfied with rela- are used 0v en temperatures should 

tively small amounts. They include be 350 de g re es F. Serve with a hard 

butter, cream, suet, bacon, and oils. sa uce or plain cream 
Fats usually contribute ten to twenty 

per cent of our daily caloric require- Crusty Apricot Puff 

ment. 

Sugar serves as a fuel food only. 54 lb. dried apricots 

It adds greatly to the palatability of % cup light brown sugar 

the diet without supplying vitamins, 5 tablespoons butter 

mineral ash, or other building ma- 1 cup flour 

terial. Not more than ten per cent 2 teaspoons baking powder 

of our calories should come from 73 cup milk 
sugar. Soak the apricots over night or 

The following are 100 calorie por- several hours in warm water to cover, 

tions of some common foods : Rub tw0 tablespoons of softened or 

creamy butter over the bottom and 

Milk 5/8 cup s j des f a pj e p] ate or baking dish. 

k read - thin slices Spread half of sugar evenly over the 

But ter 1 scant tablespoon ful butter and lay the apr i cot halves in 

Su §" ar 2 tablespoonfuls c ; rc i es t0 cover dish. Sprinkle the 

Eggs 1 J/3 eggs remaining sugar over them. Make 

Oatmeal /$ cup an ordinary dumpling mixture and 

Potatoes 1 medium sized spread in a thin sheet to cover the 

Bananas 1 large apricots. Dot plentifully with butter, 

Lettuce 2 large heads Put into a hot oven, 400 degrees F, 

Apples \ large After 5 minutes reduce the heat to 



BUILDING A DIET 



95 



325 degrees F. Bake until brown, and 
serve with hard sauce or plain cream. 

Graham Cracker Pudding 

Yi lb. graham crackers 

Yl lb. marshmallows, cut fine 

1 cup chopped nuts 

1 cup chopped dates 



1 cup thin cream or top milk 

Mix crackers (rolled fine), marsh- 
mallows, walnuts, dates and cream 
slowly until the mixture is moist 
enough to form a roll. Wrap in 
waxed paper and place in refriger- 
ator and allow to stand for several 
hours. Slice and serve with whipped 
cream or a thin custard. 



One Eventful Night 

By Isabelle Blake 



OH ! It's cold tonight, Mother," 
said Anna Macdonald, as she 
took off her coat in the "lob- 
by" before entering the warm kit- 
chen. 

"Aye, March has certainly come 
in like a lion. Come in, lassie, there's 
a good fire" 

"We've visitors," she added, as 
the girl entered and smiled at the 
two men standing by the fire. 

"Oh ! good evening, President, 
"exclaimed Anna, "Hello, Andrew, 
why so gloomy?" 

"Your hands are like ice, dear," 
Andrew Lorimer said drawing her 
to the fire. "Come and sit down." 
But Anna stopped him and said to 
President Smith." Anything wrong, 
Brother Smith ; You look very seri- 
ous." 

"Nothing exactly wrong, Anna, 
but I went up to administer to Mar_ 
garet Pirie and she was asking for 
you. They think it may be tonight 
and Donald is very low spirited." 

"I've told you she can't go up to 
Pirie's tonight, "interrupted Andrew 
angrily. "She is coming with me to 
our staff dance and it will take her 
all her time to change and go." 

"Come awa' and get your supper 
and then talk," said Mrs. Macdonald 
firmly, "The lassie's hungry and 



you lads have had nothing since din- 
ner." 

Andrew said he wasn't hungry 
but President Smith sat down with 
an air of eagerness and Mrs. Mac- 
donald's hot scones started to disap- 
pear with amazing rapidity. Mean- 
while Anna ate on the run. 

"We can go along with President 
Smith, Andy, and I'll run up to see 
Margaret before we go to the dance." 

"I don't see why you have to go at 
all. The nurse and doctor will be 
there and probably her folks." 

"Well," said President Smith. 
"Margaret's folks have not been 
near since she joined the Church and 
as Relief Society visitor Anna has 
been there a great deal and Margaret 
has come to depend on her a lot." 

"She's not the only one," said 
Lorimer rather savagely. Half the 
members of the Branch seem to be 
that way." 

"She's a good lassie," said Mrs. 
Macdonald, "And she will no shirk 
her duty." 

"And in this case duty and in- 
clination meet," cried Anna emerg- 
ing from the bedroom in her pretty 
dance frock, a warm coat on her arm. 
"And if you think I won't be in at 
the finish after these long hours of 
watchful waiting well, you're all 



96 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



wrong. If you two men are ready 
we'll be going. Mother don't sit up 
for me dear." 

"All right, lassie, if my leg wasna 
so bad I'd go along to Margaret. 
Tell her sorrow and pain endure for 
the night but joy cometh in the morn- 
ing" 

"And a wee son we'll hope," an- 
swered Anna cheerfully. "Come on 
boys." 

It had stopped raining but a cold 
wind was blowing as the three 
emerged from the "close" into the 
street. 

"Scotland forever" laughed Anna, 
"You can aye depend on a wet night 
whatever you plan. But spring will 
be here soon. I saw some crocus 
spears today and the shop windows 
are full of daffodils." 

"Must be grown under glass or 
come from the channel islands," 
murmered Andrew, while President 
Smith thought longingly of a Utah 
farm where sometimes it was dry 
and daffodils grew in the open yard. 

In a few minutes they came to the 
"close" where Margaret lived. 

I'll wait here, dear, "said Andrew. 
"Don't be long." 

The other two went silently up 
stairs and in a minute were in the 
l ; ttle two roomed house that was the 
Pirie home. Margaret threw her 
arms around Anna. 

"I'm so glad you've come. You're 
the only real woman friend I've got, 
and Margaret Pirie clung to her 
friend. 

"Mother says" whispered Anna 
through trembling lips, "Joy cometh 
in the morning, Margaret." 

"Yes, but it's a long time till morn- 
ing — You won't go will you, Anna.?" 

Anna glanced at the clock nine- 
thirty — a long time till morning. 
"Yes, I'll wait. I'll tell Andy." 

"Tell him I'll — do as much — for 



you," gasped Margaret as Anna ran 
away. 

"Yes, she's pretty bad. Probably 
not before morning," whispered the 
nurse and Anna sped downstairs. 

Andrew stared at her whitefaced. 
"You know this isn't the first time 
but I thought tonight seeing it was 
to meet my sister and my boss you'd 
show a little consideration for me. 
It comes to this, Anna, if your Relief 
Society work means so much to 
you and I so little I'd better go now." 

"Margaret is my dear friend, 
Andy, but it is more than that. She 
gave up her home and her people for 
a principle and as a sister I must 
stand by." 

"Then you are willing to say good- 
bye now." 

"As well now as later," Anna's 
voice was crisp but her eyes were 
full of tears. "If a dance is going to 
spoil our love story the sooner we 
end it the better." 

"Goodbye, then," said Andrew 
grimly, "You've made your choice." 
Anna leaned against the wall a min- 
ute before she entered the room 
again. Her heart hurt so. 

jV/TARGARET was talking rapidly 
and constantly now. Only for 
a few minutes was she silent while 
her husband and Elder Smith ad- 
ministered to her. Anna heard them 
as from a great distance — "Mother 
in Israel, a son or daughter — God 
bless thee and keep thee." Why! 
the balm was falling on her heart, 
too. 

An hour sped by — two hours. 
At midnight Donald was sent run- 
ning for the doctor. When he re- 
turned he was sent out again to pace 
the wet street back and forth — back 
and forth. 

At three o'clock Anna caught a 
warm bundle from the nurse's arms 
and wept over the wee red face, 



ONE EVENTFUL NIGHT 



97 



"It was grand of you to stay," 
whispered Margaret, "Send Donald 
up and go on home to bed." 

Anna went down stairs slowly 
with a heavy step. She was so tired. 
Then she saw Donald's bowed head 
and shoulders and laughed aloud. 

As he turned she said gaily, "Unto 
you a son is born, old friend." 

"Is it really true? Oh Anna ! how's 
Margaret?" 

"Fine, go on up." 

"Bless you, Anna, go on home, 
Andy'U take you." 

"What do you mean, 'Andy'll take 
you'." 

"What would he mean," asked a 
voice from the shadows of the close. 



"I thought we had parted forever," 
she exclaimed. 

"I went to the dance and stayed 
long enough to make our apologies 
and came back just as Donald came 
down. So I've been walking up and 
down with him ever since. A nerve 
wracking business." 

"What did your sister say, Andy ?" 
asked Anna. 

"Said I was lucky to get a girl that 
thought more of her friend than a 
dance and wants me to bring you to 
see her on Saturday. I'm sorry I 
was so selfish. I got a different slant 
on things from poor old Donald. 
Maybe we'll be glad of a Relief 
Society visitor ourselves some day. 

And so they walked home through 
the rain. 



A Prayer 

By Elsie E. Barrett 

Help me to judge the acts I see 
With kindliness and charity ; 
I may not know the true intent, 
I may not know just what is meant. 

For some may think their motives clear, 
Though some may seem a little queer ; 
While righteous anger I may feel, 
And score my brother with much zeal. 

Let me lau^h off the bitter word, 
Deceitful smiles that seem absurd ; 
Let me have pity in my heart 
For those who send a piercing dart. 

Let me not nurse a lasting scar, 
But from my heart all sin debar ; 
Let me keep silent, watch and pray 
Until the hurt is worn away. 

Then, if I can, may I inspire 
Within those souls a great desire 
To make the world a better place 
Illuminated by The Love and Grace. 



For Young Mothers 

By Holly Baxter Keddington 

TX/ r HAT is the temperature of desirable; since the bone of conten- 

yotir home? A stake president tion has been divided, 

recently asked this question, at a Older children may have real rea- 

Relief Society Convention. He said sons why they dislike sharing their 

"The Mother is the thermometer in toys. A playmate may be rough, 

the home. It is she who has in her selfish or unfair. If you would have 

power the tempering of the mental your own child considerate of the 

and moral atmosphere." Isn't it very other fellows property he must first 

true ? Are you radiating warmth learn to care for his own. And every 

with laughter, happy conversation, mother I know says "How long will 

corrective uplift, a wholesome com- it be before I can be sure I won't 

posure and a friendliness that makes have to remind John or Jane about 

others happy to be with you ; or do picking up and putting away ?" All 

you promote storms of protest, ir- I can say is that we must just hope 

ritability, sulkiness, and the attitude and work for that day to come. The 

of "you go your way and I'll go child who has learned to be fair, hon- 

mine." Are you changeable like the est and considerate, who has earned 

month of February? Wle all need the comradeship of the play ground, 

the uplift, the smile, the handclasp has learned much. "Learning to 

of the other fellow. Let us temper play is as serious a problem for the 

our personal atmosphere in our child as earning a living is for the 

homes so that our friends and family adult." I quote Mr. Patri. 

will feel our influence. Bring real "St. Valentine's Day is another of 

warmth to these drab, wintry days the joyous days for children. Party, 

by keeping the temperature in the pastry, candy and decoration sug- 

home at a comfortable level. gestions are found in every maga- 

Many mothers may stand aghast z i ne . My only suggestion is that 

at the showing of selfishness and mother should help the children 

rudeness of the child who formerly create Httle re membrances instead of 

was gentle and generous m his play. buying everyt hing. I know a mother 

This negative disposition may sprout who made lain cQokies and wrote 

at any age. A child is naturally names in id on each one These 

not nice in his attitude toward were j a noyd but were _. 

others says Mr Patn Only by oh ,_ 00( ( too . 

early training in the joy of sharing. T - i 1 • i * 

and understanding others rights can A ™™"y aIwavs T reminds us of 

this be overcome. The child mav Abraham Lincoln. Lincoln s life was 

be very young when he first make's verv hard - Few living" now could 

known that he doesn't want a guest have hved as he hved - He was sad < 

to use his property. There ensues a worried and harrassed beyond our 

free-for-all. This tension can be understanding, but he could be a 

aggravated materially by the mother wonderful friend. On one occasion 

if she scolds. But if she takes just when there was talk of a poor man 

a few minutes to show both children without friends, he said, "If he has 

that fine game of sharing, many un- no friends, I will befriend him." 

pleasant situations may be avoided. Later an old man from the highlands 

After a time you may see them ex- of New York said, "Up there we 

changing- toys and finding any share believe in God and Father Abraham", 



Notes from the Field 

OUR "Magazine Program", in a frame (see accompanying picture) 

the Springville Third Ward, and short biographies of each were 

sponsored by our magazine agent, given. ' 

Charlotta Black, was very interest- A member read A Little friend 

ing and successful. It was carried of Mine" from the September 1SM1 

out as stated below. magazine. 

1. The song, as outlined in the Two tiny girls in Halloween colors 
September magazine, was sung by passed slips to the members which 
our ward Relief Society Ladies' read as follows — 

Chorus. They were dressed in large We, the members of the Third 

cartons decorated to represent covers Ward Relief Society of Springville, 

of the magazine with an open maga- resolve to read the Magazine from 

zine tied with a ribbon for a bonnet, cover to cover and repeat the reading 

2. An interesting stunt was put on of each lesson, before the day on 
by twenty-one ladies, each bearing a which the lesson is given. 

letter of "R e 1 i e f S o c i- Are you a subscriber? 

ety Magazin e". Each Will you subscribe? : 

lady, in a hat and dress of some mem- Name 

ber borrowed without the owner's This accompanying picture taken 

knowledge, recited a comical bit of the ladies who represented the 

about the 'lady whose name began past five editors, are as follows : 

with her letter. 1 • Susa Y. Gates — represented by 

3. The five editors then posed in Mary Ellen Sumsion McKenzie. 




LADIES REPRESENTING THE 
FIVE EDITORS OF THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



100 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



2. Emmeline B. Wells — repre- 
sented by Sophia Packard. 

3. Lula Greene Richards — repre- 
sented by Adrian J. Gore. 

4. Alice L. Reynolds — represented 
by Grace Baker. 

5. Mary Connelly Kimball — rep- 
resented by Charlotta Black. 

RECENTLY I attended the 
Salt Lake Stake Union Meet- 
ing. It was a joy to see how the 
supervisors of each department had 
so many helpful suggestions for 
their teachers. One wished she 
could divide herself and go into 
each section. 

Each year this Stake selects an 
aim on which it labors. In various 
ways it puts it over. On Work 
and Business Day, this aim is fea- 
tured. The aim for this year is 
"We believe in progression through 
the learning and living of Gospel 
principles." For the nine months 
when the Relief Society holds meet- 
ings, they have what they call nine 
stepping stones that develop this 
aim. I visited the Activity Depart- 
ment and the following helpful 
things were given. 

1. We believe in progression 
through activity. 

3- We ibeileve in progression 
through study — 
Magazine, 
Textbooks, 
General material. 

3. We believe in progression 
through faith — 

Deity, 

Self, 

Fellow-man. 

4. We believe in progression 
through service. 

5. We believe in progression 
through self-expression. 



6. We believe in progression 
through obedience to law — 

Land, 
Church. 

7. We believe in progression 
through appreciation — 

Membership and calling in 

the Church, 
Friendships gained, 
Opportunities provided. 

8. We ibeiieve in progression 
through developing Motherly vir- 
tues. 

9. We believe in progression 
through cultivating a love of the 
beautiful. 

A ten-minute talk is given each 
month on Work and Business Day 
on these topics. Helpful sugges- 
tions and outlines are presented at 
their Union Meeting to aid the 
speakers. Collateral music is given, 
a poem is read, seasonable recipes 
are given, and for the month fol- 
lowing my visit, toys for the kinder- 
garten were shown. 

This Stake has urged every Ward 
to have a Kindergarten so that young 
Mothers may attend. One Sister 
reported that they did not have any 
babies in their Association and hence 
needed no Kindergarten, but con- 
forming to the wishes of the Stake 
Presidency, they established a Kin- 
dergarten and now have many chil- 
dren in attendance. The little folks 
so love the work given there that 
some of them ask if they cannot 
come even when their mothers do 
not attend Relief Society. 

The next month "helpful hints in 
housekeeping" will be presented in 
this department. 

The recipes given were for egg- 
less squash pie, green tomato mince- 
meat, and a Thanksgiving menu 
that would serve twelve people for 
$2.90.— K. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



101 



El Paso Ward : The following re- 
port has been received from El Paso 
Ward, in St. Joseph Stake : "We are 
happy to report the work and activ- 
ities of our Relief Society at El 
Paso, Texas. Our Annual Day was 
stressed by the presentation of the 
playlet contained in the March, 1932 
issue of the Magazine, entitled 'The 
Organization of the Relief Society 
in Nauvoo.' This well rehearsed 
playlet, under the direction of Sister 
Zeretta Harris, was well received by 
the membership of our Ward, who 
were the guests of the Relief Society 
for the entire evening, which was 
devoted to drama, dancing and re- 
freshments." 

Yellowstone Stake {Parker Ward) : 

A T A HE picture of the pageant "Col- 
lege of Opportunity," is express- 
ive of the enthusiasm and resource- 
fulness of Relief Society women. 
This group is a picture of women 

who successfully carry on the pro- homes, vacation camps, everywhere 
gram of education in meetings, the occasion offers. 




President of Parker Ward, with her two 

counselors — typical Relief Society 

women 




COLLEGE OF OPPORTUNITY, PARKER WARD, YELLOWSTONE STAKE. 



102 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Teton Stake : 

PHOSE who have had the priv- 
ilege of meeting Sister Susannah 
Sheets Wilson will be interested in 
the following note, which comes 
from Teton Stake : "The passing 
from earth life of Sister Susannah 
Sheets Wilson, April 1, 1933, caused 
a sadness among the members of the 
Relief Society of the Teton Stake. 
Mrs. Wilson has been connected 
with this organization in some way 
ever since the beginning of the stake. 
She was born in Salt Lake City in 
1858. She was married in the old 
endowment house in 1881, and came 
to Teton Valley a pioneer in 1887, 
with her husband, T. R. Wilson. She 
was chosen first counselor in the 
Relief Society in the first ward or- 
ganized, also first counselor in the 
first stake organized, a position she 
held for nine years, after which she 
was chosen stake president. This 
position she held for thirteen years, 
when she was released on account of 
ill health. Mrs. Wilson was well 
known throughout the Teton Valley, 
and was loved and admired as a 
woman of deep faith. She was a true 
gentlewoman, and took a pride in 
home-making. Mrs. Wilson is sur- 
vived by five children, twenty-three 
grandchildren, and three great- 
grandchildren. Her husband, T. R. 
Wilson, preceded her to the grave 
in 1929." 

TN the Thirty-first Ward of Lib- 
erty Stake, a very fine piece of 



cooperation between the mothers and 
daughters is told. This was held 
on the Work and Business Day, 
when a very great effort is made to 
have especially attractive features in 
addition to the regular program. One 
particular meeting of this type was 
held on March 14 of this year, where 
a splendid opportunity was given to 
bring the mothers and daughters in- 
to closer companionship of interests. 
The Gleaner project for the past 
two years has been, "I will gather 
Treasures of Truth." The purpose 
of this is to stimulate the girls to 
gather the history of their ancestors 
with interesting and faith-promot- 
ing stories of the pioneers. This 
vital material is compiled by each 
girl in a book of her own making, 
and it is called "Treasures of 
Truth." In order to accomplish this 
extremely worthwhile effort, every 
girl must have the helpful coopera- 
tion of her mother. This was very 
successfully done on the day indi- 
cated, and some of the mothers 
brought articles of historical value, 
and many interesting and valuable 
stories of pioneer life were related. 

This Ward is working on a plan 
which will include many mothers 
who do not have daughters of Glean- 
er age, but who will be able to con- 
tribute stories and experiences which 
are most valuable. These will be 
compiled in a Ward Book together 
with a history of the Ward, and will 
be accessible to all. 



Notes to the Field 

To Our Music Leaders 

Suggestions for February, by Margaret Hull Eastmond of Utah Stake. 

Theology. White", sing to the tune of "Jesus 

"Love At Home", Lover of My Soul". 

"Who Are These Arrayed in "Beautiful Zion Built Above". 



NOTES TO THE FIELD 



103 



Work and Business: 

Spend a few minutes singing the 
songs of one of our L. D. S. com- 
posers. For example — 

Evan Stephens 

"Go When The Morning Shineth" 
Sun. School Song Book — No. 63. 

"Zion Prospers, All is Well" 
Sun. School Song Book — No. 153. 

Literature : 

(Hebrew music given in Jan.) 



Songs — 

"Captain of Israel's Host" Songs 
of Zion, No. 189; Psalmody, No.95 

This can be sung by a Relief So- 
ciety Chorus if desired. 

"The Song of Ruth".* 
Read it if you cannot get the 
music. (Book of Ruth, 1:16-17). 

*This can be secured at the Beesley 
Music Company, 61 So. Main. Salt 
Lake City, for 40 cents. 



Our Magazine 



ATT'E deeply appreciate the effec- 
tive work that is being carried 
on in the interest of our magazine. 

We would like those who go over 
the top or who do some unique 
things to further the subscribing for 
and the reading of the magazine to 
let us know of their efforts and suc- 
cesses. 

Wards should report to their 
Stakes and Stakes should report to 
the magazine office when they have 
75 % or more magazine subscrip- 
tions. The information should in- 



clude the Ward membership, the 
number of subscriptions, and the 
names of the Ward agents. 

The Second Ward in Brigham 
City has 100% magazine subscrip- 
tions. 

Many are sending it to their 
friends. 

One Sister from Roberts, Rigby 
Stake, came to the office recently 
and subscribed for 16 magazines. 

Some Wards have sent the maga- 
zine to every widow in their Wards. 



Wells Stake 

QN Sunday, Dec. 31, 1933, the vice many people and will strengthen 

Church added another Stake to the work and give opportunities for 

its roster. Wells Stake was organ- development to a host of new offi- 

ized from the northern division of cers. 
Grant Stake. This will call into ser- 




THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF 
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS 

Motto — Charity Never Faileth 

THE GENERAL BOARD 

MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON President 

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN First Counselor 

MRS. JULIA ALLEMAN CHILD Second Counselor 

MRS. JULIA A. F. LUND - - - General Secretary and Treasurer 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Amv Whipple Evans Mrs. Ida P. Beal 

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Katie M. Barker 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine Mrs. Marcia K. Howells 

Mrs. Jennie B. Knight Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood 

Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Inez K. Allen Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker 

Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Elise B. Alder Mrs. Mary Connelly Kimball 

Mrs. Cora L. Bennion 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor Mary Connelly Kimball 

Manager Louise Y. Robison 

Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman 



Vol. XXI 



FEBRUARY, 1934 



No. 2 



EDITORIAL 



A Valuable Practice 



A| ATHEW ARNOLD'S daugh- 
ter records that her father each 
year kept a narrow little book in 
which he would jot down his engage- 
ments and any short or striking 
sentences that he came across during 
his daily reading or which he recalled 
as suitable to his mood. This prac- 
tice continued for 37 years. 

The quotations from each fifth 
year have been printed and they re- 
produce the portrait of the mind that 
selected them. Nevinson in his 
"Books and Personalities" tells us 
that these quotations came from 
books universally recognized as con- 
taining the best that has been 
thought. The greatest number came 
from the best books in the Bible. 
Extracts from the Psalms and St. 
Paul's letters are very numerous. 
There are many from Plato and the 
Tragedians. From writers after 
Christ, Goethe's wise sayings are 
probably the most numerous. 



The quotations are largely exhor- 
tations to definite and constant labor, 
to work that "fills and moralizes the 
day." A favorite was the Latin pre- 
cept, "Always set before yourself 
some definite aim." The two essen- 
tials of good work — isolation and 
limitation, are emphasized. Again 
and again do the quotations urge 
one to disregard the transient and 
trivial and serve the Eternal alone. 

The same passages are often re- 
peated after an interval of fifteen 
years. In later life sentences stress 
cheerfulness, amiability, patience and 
the way of peace. One of Arnold's 
favorite maxims was Goethe's "He 
that would do good work must never 
scold, must never trouble himself 
about the unfitness of things, but 
simply go on doing good work." 
Another was, "Oh that thou hadst 
hearkened unto my commandments ! 
then had thy peace been as a river." 



EDITORIAL 



105 



Constant reference is made to 
"Thy Law." 

TX7'OULD it not be a good prac- 
tice for us to invest each year 
in a little book that would fit into our 
handbag and jot down some of the 
most stimulating and beautiful pas- 
sages we read? This practice has 
many things to recommend it. Writ- 
ing the sentences impress them upon 



the mind. It tends to make them 
more our own than a casual reading 
does. We could look over them 
again and again until we would know 
most of them. This would enrich 
our lives, stimulate worthwhile think- 
ing, give us food for thought and 
for conversation. In after years 
these books could be brought forth 
to remind us of thoughts we had 
treasured through the years. 



1933a Record Year for Women 



TN 1933 women achieved honors in 
politics and science never attained 
before by members of their sex. 
One writer says, "In 1920 women 
gained the right to vote, in 1933 they 
obtained appointments to major gov- 
ernmental positions." 

Secretary Frances Perkins is the 
first woman in the Cabinet and Ruth 
Bryan Owen, Minister to Denmark, 
is the first woman diplomatic envoy 
to a foreign government. Phoebe 
Umlie, a member of the national 
advisory board on aeronautics, is the 
first woman to ever hold a govern- 
ment post in connection with avia- 
tion. Nellie Tayloe Ross is the first 
woman director of the mint. When 
Mrs. Blair Banister was made as- 
sistant treasurer of the United 
States, she became the first woman 
to hold that position. 

1933 saw Kkthryn McCarthy 
O'Laughlin, an attorney from Kan- 
sas and Virginia E. Jenckes, a farmer 
of Indiana, and Mrs Isabella Green- 
way of Arizona added to the roster 
of Congress. Law enforcement 
opened its doors to a woman when 
Mrs. Elizabeth Bass was made head 
of the Chicago narcotic bureau. 

Rose Schneiderman is on the na- 
tional labor advisory board. Mrs. 



Mary Harriman Rumsey is chair- 
man of the consumers' advisory 
board, and Mrs. Ellen S. Woodward 
is in charge of the women's activities 
for the federal relief administration. 

Marjorie K. Rawlings of Haw- 
thorne, Florida, won the 1933 O. 
Henry memorial award. Cecelia 
Beaux of New York was admitted 
into the exclusive membership of the 
American Academy of Arts and Let- 
ters. 

Maude Slye of the University of 
Chicago is outstanding in the battle 
waged against cancer. Mrs. Anne 
Morrow Lindbergh as navigator and 
wireless operator on the aerial sur- 
vey made by her distinguished hus- 
band, has won a high place in navi- 
gation of the air. 

To Mrs. Franklin D. Roosevelt, 
it is said, more than any other one 
woman goes the credit for focussing 
public interest on women's activities 
so sharply in 1933. It is likely that 
she will continue to do much to place 
women in the forefront of achieve- 
ment. She is deeply interested along 
many lines and puts her heart and 
soul into the progress of women, the 
welfare of children, and to all move- 
ments looking to the betterment of 
mankind. 



106 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



New Books 



"America Self-Contained" 
By Samuel Crowther 

TN his volume, "America Self-Con- 
tained," Samuel Crowther strong- 
ly, clearly, forcibly urges that the 
United States stand alone, working 
out its own destiny untramelled by 
foreign alliances. He says that we 
can depend upon our own resources, 
that there is scarcely one important 
commodity we need import, that we 
have the inventors and research 
chemists, the machines and the raw 
materials that will enable us to com- 
pete with all nations. 

We have the highest purchasing 
power of any nation. We have "One 
hundred and twenty millions of 
people speaking a common language 
and striving to find a common ideal : 
natural resources of almost infinite 
extent and variety ; human technical 
resources which can put to use these 
natural resources and also create for 
us by synthesis the few materials 
which we need and do not possess : 
ample means to exchange and diffuse 
such wealth as we may choose to 
create." 

He calls attention to the fact that 
we must, "choose whether we shall 
take what we have and, making our 
isolation more complete, shape our 
own destinies, or whether we shall 
break down our isolation, abandon 
the principles of the founders and 
accept a standard of life fixed by the 
lowest common denominator of the 
world's standards." 

He says we must decide whether 
we shall deliberately control our own 
destiny in the light of science or 
whether we shall drift on trying 
somehow to be out of world affairs 
and still in them. 



A new freedom is being born, not 
political but economic "and, just 
as it was given to the United States 
to begin a new era in political 
freedom, so it has come to pass 
that today the United States, for 
long the most nearly self-suffi- 
cient of nations, has through the 
labor of her scientists become wholly 
self-sufficient and hence able to take 
the leadership in developing a new 
political economy of freedom. No 
nation has ever before been given the 
opportunity to have and to hold a 
complete liberty and no nation has 
ever before had the opportunity 
wholly to shape its own destiny. 
even Rome at the pinnacle of her 
power had to depend on far-flung 
provinces for the necessities of life. 

He points out that today, owing 
to the World War, the United States 
has no friends among the nations, 
but rather bitter enemies. "This and 
only this have we accomplished by 
dint of nearly two decades of insist- 
ent meddling into the affairs of other 
nations." * * * * *,We are back 
from our crusades richer perhaps in 
experience, poorer certainly by up- 
wards of twenty billions." 

He says, "Fortunately we have es- 
caped tangling our affairs with those 
of the World and have almost 
achieved isolation." "We have re- 
turned — or have been returned, to 
the posture which George Washing- 
ton held as prerequisite to perfecting 
our freedom." 

"Now we have to decide whether 
we shall deliberately control our own 
destinies in the light of science or 
whether we shall drift on, trying 
somehow to be out of world affairs 
and still in them." 

The book is most stimulating and 



EDITORIAL 107 

is well worth reading. — Published by not hindered by color. The book is 
Doubleday, Doran & Co. Price $2.00. really the voice of the Negro race 

calling for equal opportunities with 

"Black" the White race and feeling that they 

By B F. Gardner should be treated as though they 

TN "Black", a collection of poems were white ' 

1 written by B. F. Gardner, whose The volume contains many lovely 

parents were born under the yoke poems voicing a longing to be of 

of Slavery, one reads of the longing service, to uplift the sorrowing, and 

and heartbreak of those who feel to scatter sunshine.— Published by 

they could do so much were they the Caxton Printers, Price $1.50. 



Our Handbook 

W/E learn through questions that lations of the organization and read- 

VV are asked from time to time ing it will be delightful and profitable 

that many are not using our Hand- to all members, 
book, for the questions asked are 
answered in that volume. 

Every officer should peruse it re- TO OUR WRITERS 

peatedly and every member who can 

should add it to her collection of Stamped, self-addressed envelope 

books. It gives the history and regu- should accompany manuscript. 



Sorrow 

By Carrie Tanner 

O grief, thou burden on the human heart ! 
Oh would that at a word thou could'st depart ! 
Like cloud that hides the warmth of sun's bright ray 
Thou art. But clouds forever cannot stay. 
The darkest cloud oft brings the sudden rain ; 
And thirsting flowers, grass, and tree, and grain 
Receive their need, and give in swift return 
Their beauties rich in garden, field and urn. 
Thus shadows in our lives bring shock and fears, 
And clouds of darkness oft bring sudden tears. 
But who doth know that clouds in life are vain, 
And that beyond there's not resultant gain ? 
The tears, like rain, our dying flowers give 
Refreshing life, and nurtured faith doth live. 
And strength of heart through sorrow's pain endured. 
Then comes a vision sweet, no more obscured, 



Lesson Department 

Theology and Testimony 

(First Week in April) 
Gifts of The Spirit 



1. How Obtained. Concerning 
the manner in which gifts are ob- 
tained from Him, the Lord has said : 
"All who will have a blessing at my 
hands shall abide the law which was 
appointed for that blessing, and the 
conditions thereof, as were institu- 
ted from before the foundation of 
the world." (D. & C. 132:5.) Thus 
the Lord never gives a blessing to 
those who have not obeyed the re- 
quisite law. In other words, the 
condition of an individual at any in- 
stant is the sum total of his previous 
attitude toward law. There is no 
fortuity or caprice in the operations 
of God's law or in the distribution 
of his blessings. Before man came 
to earth, he accepted a given plan 
and agreed to abide by its provisions. 
There is no other way by which he 
can return to the presence of the 
Father. His blessings are commen- 
surate with the degree of his obedi- 
ence. 

2. After this plan was accepted, 
man was a long time in the presence 
of the Father before he came to 
earth. Thus the state of his devel- 
opment at the time of birth is the 
product of a long line of pre-earthly 
attitude. Man does not have his be- 
ginning at the time of birth; he is 
already a partially developed indi- 
vidual, comparable to the student 
who has been at school for some 
years. He is not a beginner, and 
he is not a graduate. 

3. It is a widely recognized fact 
that at birth some individuals are 
much more advanced than others, 
and that thereafter they progress far 



faster than the group. These are 
commonly spoken of as the "gifted" 
ones, seemingly with the thought 
that their superiority is derived from 
some extraneous source, as an un- 
earned and unmerited blessing. This, 
of course, is a mistake. 

4. It appears that some progress 
had been made by the spirits of men 
even before the council in heaven, 
as witness the following : "The Lord 
had shown unto me, Abraham, the 
intelligences that were organized be- 
fore the world was; and among all 
these there were many of the noble 
and great ones; and God saw these 
souls that they were good, and he 
stood in the midst of them, and he 
said : These I will make my rulers ; 
for he stood among those that were 
spirits, and he saw that they were 
good; and he said unto me: Abra- 
ham, thou art one of them ; thou 
wast chosen before thou wast born." 
(Abraham 3:22, 23.) 

5. It is not unreasonable to be- 
lieve, therefore, that the condition 
of man's spirit at the time of birth 
is the product of his various re- 
actions to the laws with which he 
has come in contact. Aside from 
his own wilful responses, he is 
doubtless also influenced to a con- 
siderable extent by the acts of his 
parents, and probably others. It has 
been said that the sins, likewise the 
good deeds of the parents are visited 
upon the children to the third and 
fourth generations. Some children, 
for example, are handicapped from 
birth by disease, such as syphilis, 
arising from parental sin. Others 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 109 

are blessed with strong bodies, un- is given, by the Spirit of God, the 

impaired by parental misbehavior or word of wisdom. To another is 

neglect. Thus, as already said, the given the word of knowledge, that 

condition of the individual at the all may be taught to be wise and to 

time of birth is the product of his have knowledge. And again, to some 

reactions to the various agencies it is given to have faith to be healed ; 

affecting it. and to others it is given to have faith 

6. Variety of Gifts. The Lord to heal. And again, to some is given 
has said that, "The Spirit giveth the working of miracles; and to 
light to every man that cometh into others it is given to prophesy; and 
the world ; and the Spirit enlighten- to others the discerning of spirits, 
eth every man through the world, And again, it is given to some to 
that hearkeneth to the voice of the speak with tongues; and to another 
Spirit." (D. & C. 84:46.) No one, is given the interpretation of tongues, 
therefore, is neglected;, every one And all these gifts come from 
receives light, doubtless in different God, for the benefit of the children 
degrees, as the following statement of God. And unto the bishop of the 
declares : "There are many gifts, church, and unto such as God shall 
and to every man is given a gift by appoint and ordain to watch over the 
the Spirit of God. To some is given church and to be elders unto the 
one, and to some is given another, church, are to have it given unto 
that all may be profited thereby." them to discern all those gifts lest 
(D. & C. 46:11, 12.) Moreover, there shall be any among you pro- 
considering the matter of degree, it fessing and yet be not of God." (D. 
is easily conceivable that there are & C. 46:13-27.) 

as many gifts as there are individu- 8. Developed by Use. It was 

als - pointed out earlier in this lesson 

7. Nature of the Gifts. Here is that the superiorities possessed by 
the Lord's enumeration: "To some certain individuals at the time of 
it is given by the Holy Ghost to birth are the result of reaction to law. 
know that Jesus Christ is the Son It is equally true that after birth 
of God, and that he was crucified for these gifts will improve with use, 
the sins of the world. To others it and deteriorate with disuse. It is 
is given to believe on their words, unfortunate that the gifted person is 
that they also might have eternal life widely regarded as especially favor- 
if they continue faithful. And again, ed of the Lord. The fact is, of 
to some it is given by the Holy Ghost course, that he has complied more 
to know the differences of admin- closely with the law, and therefore 
istration, as it will be pleasing unto has received greater blessing. So 
the same Lord, according as the far as known, Deity has provided no 
Lord will, suiting his mercies accord- means of improving a gift except by 
ing to the conditions of the children righteously using it. And converse- 
of men. And again, it is given by ly, he has provided that unused or 
the Holy Ghost to some to know the neglected gifts shall decline and 
diversities of operations, whether eventually disappear. The writer of 
they be of God, that the manifesta- this lesson once asked an authority 
tions of the Spirit may be given to of the Church, who possessed marked 
every man to profit withal. And prophetic ability, how he acquired 
again, verily I say unto you, to some his gift. He replied that from early 



110 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

manhood he had prayed to the Lord as there are individuals. This pro- 
for its development and had used it motes strength and solidarity. The 
whenever so prompted by the Spirit, decisions of such a body are the 
It is doubtless true, that many indi- fusion of a variety of gifts — hence 
viduals suppress their gifts through their strength and worth, 
failure to use them as the Spirit di- 12. In an effort to explain the im- 
rects. "He that asketh in the Spirit portance of the various gifts and the 
asketh according to the will of God ; unity of purpose for which they ex- 
wherefore it is done even as he ask- ist, Paul the Apostle wrote the saints 
eth. And again, I say unto you, all at Corinth as follows : "All these 
things must be done in the name of worketh that one and the selfsame 
Christ, whatsoever you do in the Spirit, dividing to every man sever- 
Spirit ; and ye must give thanks unto ally as he will. For as the body is 
God in the Spirit for whatever bless- one, and hath many members, and 
ing ye are blessed with." (D. & C. all the members of that one body, 
46:30-32.) being many, are one body; so also 

9. Purpose of the Gifts. Gifts is Christ. For by one Spirit are we 
are given for the benefit of not only all baptized into one body, whether 
those who possess them, but of others we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we 
as well, that all may be benefited be bond or free; and have been all 
thereby. Gifts are not given for made to drink into one Spirit. For 
ulterior motives or for the benefit of the body is not one member, but 
those who seek for a sign to consume many. If the foot shall say, Because 
them upon their lusts. The Lord I am not the hand, I am not of the 
says : "They are given for the benefit body ; is it therefore not of the body ? 
of those who love me and keep all And if the ear shall say, Because I 
my commandments, and him that am not the eye, I am not of the body ; 
seeketh so to do; that all may be i s it therefore not of the body? If 
benefited that seek or that ask of the whole body were an eye, where 
me, that ask and not for a sign that were the hearing ? If the whole body 
they may consume it upon their were hearing, where were the smell- 
lusts." (D. & C. 46:9.) ing? But now hath God set the 

10. Perhaps God's greatest con- members every one of them in the 
demnation of those who possess gifts body, as it hath pleased him. And if 
and seek to hide them, is that he they were all one member, where 
takes the gifts away. Latter-day were the body ? * * * The eye cannot 
Saints should remember that their say unto the hand, I have no need of 
talents are intended for the benefit thee : nor again, the head to the feet, 
of others as well as of themselves, I have no need of you. * * * There 
and, moreover, that they are inten- should be no schism in the body, 
sified through proper use. * * * Ye are the body of Christ, and 

11. Variety of Gifts. It is great members in particular" (I Corin- 
wisdom that God should give a thians 12:11-27.) 

variety of gifts to his children. If 13. Seek earnestly the Best Gifts. 

this had not been done, all would The Lord is doubtless more ambi- 

not profit thereby, and symmetry of tious for his people than many of 

development would be unknown. Or- them are for themselves. He has 

dinarily in a council of Latter-day repeatedly urged them to search for 

Saints there are nearly as many gifts the higher things of life, and has 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 111 

promised that he will not turn them commandments, and him that seek- 
away. "Draw near unto me and I eth so to do; that all may be bene- 
will draw near unto you; seek me fited that seek or that ask of me." 
diligently and ye shall find me; ask, (D. & C. 46:8, 9.) 
and ye shall receive; knock and it ~ ,. . ^. 
shall be opened unto you. Whatso- Suggestions for Discussion 

1 i.i. t? 4.u • ~, '4. and Review 
ever ye ask the r ather in my name it 

shall be given unto you, that is ex- 1 . Why is it necessary to obey law 

pedient for you." (D. & C. 88: in order to obtain blessing? 

63, 64.) 2. What, then, is your conception 

14. The Lord has warned his of the term "gift" as used in this 

people that the evil one is attempting lesson ? 

to imitate his gifts, and says: 3. Why is it impossible for gifts 

"Wherefore, beware lest ye are de- to improve without use? 

ceived; and that ye may not be de- 4. What responsibilities does the 

ceived seek ye earnestly the best possession of a gift entail? 

gifts, always remembering for what 5. Why are gifts withdrawn when 

they are given; for verily I say unto they are not used? 

you, they are given for the benefit of 6. Is it possible to obtain some- 

those who love me and keep all my thing for nothing in nature ? Explain. 

Teachers' Topic 

BELIEVE IN YOURSELF— TRUST YOUR FELLOW-MAN— 

HAVE FAITH IN GOD 

"Hold on to your self-respect." Wm. Lyon Phelps said, "The 

The most destructive fear is that world counts only things done and 

which destroys confidence in one's not things attempted because the 

self. It kills the "try" in him. It world's standards are too coarse, 

is so much better to take a chance, . . . One cannot weigh diamonds on 

than to do nothing at all. hay scales." Sincere effort though 

No one is defeated until he admits followed by disappointment must 

it. count for something. Enduring uni- 

Women can and will succeed in versal values make up our standard 

the task that lies before them. of measurement. 

Women have always put the heart Confidence in one another and in 

into every great human battle, a new and better era is essential to 

Woman's confidence protects the ray success. Wie are encouraged to fight 

of hope in each member of her fam- our way through because we believe 

ily. She trusts each one, she believes ultimately evil will be overcome with 

each one will rise to the needs of the good. 

hour. Our confidence in the future New hope was aroused when the 
and in one another was many times president of the United States said 
demonstrated during the bank holi- in his inaugural address: "In this 
day. We were refreshed by the dedication of a nation we humbly ask 
sense of equality and the feelings the blessings of God. May He pro- 
of universal confidence. tect each and every one of us. May 

In all the lives of all God's chil- He guide me in the days to come." 

dren is much, not measured by Let us put our trust in ourselves 

worldly success. and in one another and in God. 



112 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Literature 

(Third Week in April) 

LIFE AND LITERATURE 

The Romantic Spirit 



"O hark, O hear! how thin and clear, 
And thinner, clearer, farther going! 
O sweet and far from cliff and scar 
The horns of Elfland faintly blowing!" 
"The Bugle Song" — Tennyson 

Books are dream children. To all 
men comes the chance to dream, 
Some in dreams are eternal vaga- 
bonds, roaming the world at large ; 
some in dreams are rulers and poten- 
tates, holding mankind in their 
power ; some in dreams are reform- 
ers, seeking to refine the lives of 
men ; some in dreams are creators 
of symphonies, maintaining the 
things of the spirit in a material 
world ; but all dream of Love be- 
cause it is the way of Happiness. 

The Way of Romance. 

The voice of Youth is the voice 
of Romance. Youth, whether of an 
individual or of a race, is a time of 
emotional reaction rather than of 
philosophic reflection. Much of the 
youthful expression of the world 
has been lost because it existed orally. 
When we can trace the expression 
of the youth of a race, we find songs 
of war, of worship, and of love. 
Western Europe enjoyed its youth 
when the world was no longer young, 
and thus recorded in permanent 
form its youthful expression. The 
Middle Ages was the youth of West- 
ern Europe. 

The master spirit of Romance in 
Europe was the Celtic race. The 
Celts were young when Greece and 
Italy were young. They were vaga- 
bonds for ages, wandering on and on 
to the West. Coming to the ocean 



they settled in France and Britain. 
The Celts were a childlike people 
with a happy, radiant view of life. 
To them the world was but a frag- 
ment of a more beautiful world of 
eternal youth, where those who have 
lived honorable lives in this life 
dwell in perfect happiness. He was 
a wanderer because life to him was 
an endless quest, a profound sense 
of the future ruled him. Driven to 
the fringes of the British Isles by 
Romans, Angles, Saxons, and Danes, 
they lived in comparative freedom 
for many centuries maintaining their 
racial temperament. To the Celts 
we owe a large body of charming 
tales, from which we know that they 
had a high sense of personal honor 
and that they held women in great 
respect. From them the world first 
received the stories of Saint Bren- 
den's marvelous voyage, of King 
Arthur's passing to Avalon, and of 
Sir Tristram's love for the beautiful 
Iseult. These stories have permeated 
many literatures and have delighted 
readers young and old of many lands 
for nearly a thousand years. 

Christianity and Feudalism were 
the forces that brought about the 
emergence of Western Europe from 
the Dark Ages. Feudalism was a 
practical form of government of 
peasants and overlords swearing al- 
legiance to a ruler. A system of 
chivalric behavior evolved which em- 
bodied with government ideals of 
nobility derived from Christian prin- 
ciples. The supreme figure of chiv- 
alry was the knight. The romance 
of chivalry found expression in 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 113 

songs of valiant knights and courtly love of a beautiful maid, Aude. The 
love. On the other hand Christianity poem as it records the critical strug- 
with its spirituality and its monastic gle of France against its pagan 
life was the source of the moral in- enemy, recounts the treachery of 
fluence brought to medieval life. The Ganelon, who to satisfy his deep- 
saint was the supreme figure of seated enmity against Roland, be- 
Christianity. The priest was a li- trays the rearguard of Charlemagne's 
brarian, copying the manuscript re- army, the details of the great battle 
cords, also was he a teacher instruct- at Roncesvalles, and the loving de- 
ing the common people in the prin- votion of Oliver as he faced death 
ciples of Christian life by reciting with his friend Roland. The ro- 
and reading to them Bible stories, mance does more than merely re- 
saints lives, and sermons. Medieval cord heroic details ; it reveals the 
literature is marked with the same basic elements of the spirit of the 
vigor, beauty, and spiritual aspira- French-aristocratic idealism, loyal 
tion as is found in the tapestries from vassalage, fearlessness of thought, 
feudal halls and in the sculpture in comradeship, and a love of pageantry 
the Gothic cathedrals of Europe. and formality. 

The richest and deepest symbol of 

Medieval Romance. the religious exaltation attained in 

medieval life was the Holy Grail. 

National heroes and knights, The Grail was the cup used by Jesus 

priests and saints, lords and ladies, and his disciples at the Last Supper, 

make up the body of medieval ro- According to tradition it was brought 

mance, created first by troubadors t0 Britain by Joseph of Arimathea 

and minnesingers and recorded later an d deposited at the abbey at Glas- 

by national poets. The songs of the tonbury, where it was committed to 

romancers may be grouped as fol- t h e keeping of the Knights of the 

lows : first, songs of great deeds, e x- Grail Upon the f ailure of that 

pressing loyalty to one's lord and de- group to n ve up t0 ; ts holy vows, 

light in combat in his defence; t h e Grail disappeared. Going in 

second, songs of spiritual struggle ques t of it constituted the highest 

and exaltation; third, songs 01 ro- adventure of medieval knighthood, 

mantic love and courtly honor. In French literature the Grail ro- 

Arthur of Britain and Charle- mance is told by Chretian or Troyes 
magne of France are the central making Parceval the hero of the 
figures of cycles of heroic narra- quest. In German literature the 
tives. "The Song of Roland" pre- romance of the Grail has for its hero 
sents in epic splendor the French Parzival, a saintly knight. Thus 
national hero, Roland. Roland, the we have the heroes of the two chiv- 
nephew of Charlemagne, was the alries, one earthly and one spiritual, 
hero of the great conflict between Sir Thomas Malory in the English 
the French and the pagan Basques version of the Grail romance makes 
of Spain. The romance makes Galahad a spiritual hero worthy of 
Roland a Christian hero defending the quest because of his emancipa- 
tes country against the pagans, and tion as an earthly hero, 
gives to the hero a faithful friend, To medieval romance must be at- 
Oliver; a wicked enemy, Ganelon; tributed a significant literary devel- 
an invincible sword, Durendal ; the opment, that of creating women 



114 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

characters. How different are Guin- Upon his return Tristram sings the 
evere, Iseult, Enid, and Deidra than praises of the beautiful Princess 
Helen, Penolope, and Cleopatra? Iseult, daughter of the Queen of 
They are so very human and so very Ireland. Tristram is dispatched to 
real. During the Dark Ages woman obtain the beautiful Iseult as a bride 
was not only the inferior of man for King Mark. The young people 
but she was his evil genius. With become lovers. Finally, Tristram is 
the coming of Christianity and the banished to Brittany. After many 
reverence given to Mary, the mother years he marries Iseult of Brittany, 
of Jesus, by the Holy Roman Again being near death Tristram 
Church, woman was elevated and sends for the Queen of Cornwall, 
love was spiritualized. These ideals The jealousy of Iseult of Brittany 
were appropriated by society and keeps from Tristram the news ot the 
became the ideals of marriage. One queen's arrival with the messenger, 
of the many beautiful stories exem- Tristram dies of a broken heart, 
plars of courtly love which grew in When Queen Iseult finds her lover 
this period of romance is the story dea d she expires by his side. The 
of the love of Tristram and Iseult. bodies are sent to Cornwall and the 
Chretian of Troyes is responsible for king knowing the truith of their 
the French version of the romance, tragic love for one another had a 
Gottfried von Strassburg for the beautiful chapel erected for their 
German version, and Thomas of tombs - Medieval literature, tapes- 
Britain for the English version. It tries and carvings recorded the story 
will be recalled that Wagner, the ? f Tri strarn and Iseult En many 
great German composer, utilized the f 1 orms ; mode ™ P oet s have used the 
themes of these medieval romances th 1 eme frequently ; today the romance 
in his music dramas "Parsifal" and ^s its place with the loves of Helen 
"Tristan and Isolde". and Pans > of L^cdat and Guine- 

vere, of Romeo and Juliet, of Ab- 

Tristram and Iseult. Ieard and Heloise ' 

The story of the love of Tristram The Princess-Alfred Tennyson. 
and Iseult is one of the great love The Princess, a romantic medley, 
stories of all time. The origin of i s a delightful romance as well as a 
the story was veiled in mystery until beautiful poetic creation. It is the 
Lady Gregory gave to the world the work of Alfred Tennyson, the poetic 
beautiful translation of the Celtic genius that created "The Idylls of 
saga. "Cuchulain" (ku hu Ian), the King," a masterpiece of lofty 
which contains the tragic struggle of thought in exquisite poetic style, and 
an uncle and his nephews for the "In Memoriam" with its soul-stir- 
love of the most beautiful woman in ring power. 

Ireland. Knightly romance makes The poem has for its theme the 

Tristram the hero. An orphan trained emancipation of woman, a great pro- 

in knightly accomplishments, he be- blem, one causing great diversity of 

comes the favorite at the court of his opinion ever since its definite formu- 

uncle King Mark of Cornwall. Suf- lation with the co-education of the 

fering from a mortal wound Tris- sexes. At the time Tennyson wrote 

tram seeks healing from the magic' it, 1847, it was a new one, the Uni- 

powers of Queen Iseult of Ireland, versity of London had opened its 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 115 

doors to woman for the first time "Quick answered Lilia, There are 

and the University of St. Andrews, thousands now 

Scotland, was preparing to follow Such women, but convention beats 

suit. The poem is not a philosophi- them down 

cal treatise abounding in lofty argu- O I wish 

ment or emotional persuasion, but it That I were some great princess, I 

is a delightful exhibition of a very would build 

natural chain of circumstances glori- Far off from men a college like a 

fying the traditional conception of man's ^ 

the spiritual place of woman in the And I would teach them all that 

scheme of life. The incidents de- men are taught; 

picted, the playful mood, and the W)e are twice as quick !' " 

poetic expression blend harmoniously _, t , , , ( 

in an exquisite tone picture. There . The " a " d there says the poet we 

is so much tenderness, such simple P lanned a f. m ™ er s * al \ as Walter 

dignity of expression, that so long suggested Liha .was the heroine and 

as the English language is loved and each ln turn added hls cha P ter : 

spoken "The Princess" and its songs, "So I began 

"Sweet and Low," "Ask Me No And the rest followed; and the 

More," "The Bugle Song," will hold women sang 

a reverenced place. Between the rougher voices of the 

The Prologue. . ™ en 

Like linnets in the pauses of the 

The broad acres and stately old wind." 
mansion of Sir Walter Vivian are 

crowded with guests the peasants of Rpisode j_ The p rince > s St 
the countryside and the personal 

friends of the family. The host had The prince of an ancient kingdom 
provided all that entertainment could was betrothed at an early age to a 
provide for his guests. The poet is neighboring princess. At his matur- 
the college friend of the son of Sir ity his father sends ambassadors with 
Walter. As he strolls through the appropriate gifts requesting that the 
halls he is interested in the curios compact be filled. The Princess de- 
scattered around. He is particularly nounces the arrangement because she 
attracted to an old family chronicle has other plans for her life. The 
containing a glowing account of "the prince attended by his friends, Flori- 
feudal lady of the family" who an and Cyril, presents himself at the 
armed and led her followers against neighboring court. They are re- 
a foe threatening her domains — "O ceived graciously by the king, Gama. 
miracle of noble womanhood!" said He is enthusiastic still to have the 
the chronicle. The poet is carried betrothal compact enforced, and is 
away by a group of merrymakers embarrassed at his daughter's obstin- 
to join the family at the Abbey, acy. The headstrong princess as- 
There the conversation drifted aim- sisted by two older women, Lady 
lessly until the feudal ancestress is Psyche and Lady Blanche, has 
mentioned. At recital of her bravery founded a university for women. The 
Walter, playfully patting his sister's prince and his friends disguised as 
head asks, "Lives there such a worn- "three ladies of the Northern em- 
an now?" pire" present themselves at the uni- 



116 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



versity requesting the privilege of 
enrollment. 

Episode II — The University. 

The new students are first re- 
ceived by the College Portress, who 
sees that they are fittingly robed in 
academic silks. They are then taken 
to Princess Ida. At her request the 
statutes of the university were read 
by an officer which included the 
rules : 

"Not for three years to correspond 
with home; 
Not for three years to speak to any 
men :" 

Then followed a lecture by Princess 
Ida on the lives of such women as 
Semiramis, the legendary founder of 
Babylon; Artemisia, the brave as- 
sistant of Heres on his Grecian ex- 
pedition; Rhodope, the Egyptian 
princess reputed to have built a pyra- 
mid ; Agrippina, Cornelia, and Celia, 
famous Roman matrons. Upon be- 
ing assigned as pupils of Lady 
Psyche they listen to a lecture prais- 
ing the legendary Amazons, Eliza- 
beth of England, Joan of France, 
Sappho of Greece and concluded 
with the prophecy for the future of 
women : 

"Everywhere 
Two heads in council, two beside 

the hearth, 
Two in the tangled business of the 

world, 
Two in the liberal offices of life." 

Talking to the new pupils after the 
lecture, Lady Psyche recognizes her 
brother Florian. At first she is in- 
dignant, reminding him of the in- 
scription on the gate, "Let no man 
enter in on pain of death." Finally, 
she yields to the entreating arms of 
her brother pouring forth a torrent 



of questions about home showing 
that her heart is hungry for "sweet 
household talk" and "phrases of the 
hearth." Melissa, Lady Psyche's 
little daughter, enters to witness a 
scene very foreign to the atmosphere 
of the university. She is sworn to 
secrecy. Still in disguise the visitors 
stroll about the campus until the 
organ of the chapel peals forth its 
melodious call for assembly. Then 
six hundred maidens clad in purest 
white assemble to hear the psalms 
and litanies as Princess Ida invokes 
the blessings of heaven on her labors 
for the cause of women. 



Episode III — The Princess. 

A song is sung — one of the most 
exquisite of Tennyson's songs, 
"Sweet and Low." In contrast to 
the scene just pictured is that of a 
mother crooning a prayerful lullabye 
to her babe as they await the sailor 
husband and father. 

Melissa meets the new pupils at 
the fountain as they are enjoying the 
morning splendor, and beseeches 
them to fly. At the request of Flori- 
an, Melissa relates in detail the uni- 
versity scheme and its administra- 
tion. Melissa reveals that there ex- 
ists a definite rivalry between the 
two women, Lady Psyche and Lady 
Blanche. Cyril acting upon this in- 
formation gains entrance to Lady 
Blanche, and pleads the suit of his 
friend. Later all participate in a 
geology trip, and by design the 
prince and Ida are much together. 
Pleading for himself the prince sug- 
gests : 

"Might I dread that you, 
With only fame for spouse and your 

great deeds 
For issue, yet may live in vain, 

and miss, 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



117 



Meanwhile, what every woman 

counts her due, 
Love, children happiness." 

The Princess answers giving* her 
preference for deeds that cannot die. 
The prince listened and wondered if 
this strange poet-princess could ever 
be won. The scene closes with the 
evening shadows and the echoes of 
"The Bugle Song" resounding the 
message : 

"Our echoes roll from soul to soul 
And grow forever and forever." 

Episode IV — Tumult. 

The beauty of the evening lures all. 
At the command of the Princess, a 
maiden takes a harp and sings the 
song "Tears, Idle Tears." To the 
song's message the princess is dis- 
dainful. The prince is asked to 
contribute to the evening's pastime, 
and in an aping treble sings "O, 
Swallow Flying South." Cyril, then, 
is asked to sing a song of his country- 
women. With a show of humor he 
sings an old ballad of two indelicate 
creatures, "Moll and Meg." The 
indignant women call "forbear," and 
the prince smites Cyril on the breast. 
Tumult reigns and the prince and 
his companions are discovered. At 
this point dispatches are delivered 
to the Princess, one is from the king 
acquainting her of the fact that he 
has been taken as hostage for the 
safe keeping of the prince, the other 
is from the father of the prince de- 
manding the fulfilment of the be- 
trothal compact before the aged 
Gama can be released. The prince 
pleads his cause and is scornfully 
refused by Princess Ida. A con- 
ference of students is called to decide 
whether the university scheme be 
continued or not. Lilia now sings 
"Thy Voice Is Heard Through Roll- 



ing Drums," flinging anger against 
the raillery thus far spoken against 
her idea. 

Episode V — The Combat. 

The prince and Florian return 
home to find Cyril and Lady Psyche 
already there. King Gama is freed 
but is ordered to make his daughter 
yield or war will ensue. The prince 
consults the king but to no avail, so 
he goes to consult Ida's brothers. 
The three brothers of the Princess 
decide to fight the prince and his 
two friends rather than to throw the 
country into war. On hearing of 
the intended combat, the king in 
wrath declares : 

"Man for the field, and woman for 

the hearth, 
Man for the sword and for the 

needle she, 
Man with the head and woman with 

the heart, 
Man to command and woman to 

obey. 
All else confusion." 

The combat is held as arranged, and 
the prince and the sons of Gama are 
wounded. 

Episode VI — Conquest. 

The song "Home They Brought 
Her Warrior Dead" is very fittingly 
placed here. Princess Ida hearing 
of the combat leads a train of 
maidens across the park to where 
her wounded brothers lay. By 
chance, she passes the king bent in 
grief over the motionless form of 
his son. Yielding to her heart she 
orders the prince to be moved to the 
college along with her wounded 
brothers. The king refuses, demand- 
ing that his son be removed to the 
tents for safety. Now the Princess 
pleads her cause: 



118 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



"O Sire, 
Grant me your son to nurse, to 

wait upon him 
Like mine own brother, for my 

debt to him." 

The injured men are removed to the 
college. 

Episode VII — Submission. 

The last scene of the romance 
opens with the exquisite song "Ask 
Me No More." The college is turned 
into a hospital and kindness and 
sympathy take the place of cold logic. 
The Princess is sad with a sense of 
shame at her foolishness. Love in 
the sacred halls holds carnival when 
the Princess yields to her lover. As 
the random story closes, Walter ex- 
claims, "I wish she had not yielded." 
Lilia remained silent for the tale 
had touched her. 

Tennyson made the woman prob- 
lem solvable by love; he had an 
abiding faith in its spirituality. The 
romance implied that women do not 
want less emotion but larger emo- 
tion; they need more love not less, 
more universal love and less selfish 
love ; more sense of beauty, art, and 
right. The work of the world lies 
open to women for "The woman's 
cause is man's ; they rise or fall to- 
gether." Each must contribute their 
diversity to be combined harmoni- 
ously. The heart of the problem re- 
mains unaltered in spite of the years 
that have passed. In the lines that 
follow the poet pays tribute to his 
mother as he expresses his ideal of 
womanhood : 

"Not perfect, nay, but full of tender 
wants, 



No angel, but a dearer being, all 
dipt 

In angel instincts, breathing Para- 
dise, 

Interpreter between the gods and 
men, 

Happy he 

With such a mother! faith in 
womankind, 

Beats with his blood, and trust in 
all things high 

Comes easy to him." 

The spirit of Romance is the spirit 
of Love. 



Suggestions for Study. 

A. Materials: 

1. The S ( tory of the World's 
Literature — Macy. Chapters 
13-16. 

2. The Princess — Tennyson. 

3. Old Fashioned Tales, Hero 
Tales, Folk Tales — from the 
Harvard Junior Classics. Vol- 
umes 6, 7. 

B. Program : 

1. Music 

a. Songs from "The Princess" 
— by Tennyson. 

2. Discussion 

a. The Romantic Spirit. 

3. Review 

a. The Princess. 

b. The Love Story of Tris- 
tram and Iseult. 

C. Method: 

This is a lesson of interesting 
significance to women. Make it 
Delightful. 

Note : Select from this lesson the part 
that you prefer. The whole of the lesson 
cannot be covered. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



119 



Social Service 

(Fourth Week in April) 
Play and Play Facilities 



LESSON XVI 

Two changes have taken place in 
the parental point of view regarding" 
play The industrial conditions have 
been modified so that there is little 
place for children as workers. The 
time of the child must be occupied in 
other ways and play has become 
more important. Parents no longer 
think of play versus work in the life 
of a child and strive to reduce play 
as the evil contender. The second 
attitude has been caused by the psy- 
chological demonstrations of the de- 
velopmental value of play in child 
care. It is no longer considered evil to 
play. Even governmental agencies 
plan to support play programs and 
places for recreation. The aim of 
this lesson is to make this change in 
point of view more prominent in the 
minds of the class members and to 
give them some practical sugges- 
tions for directing play as a part of 
child care. The lesson should be 
taught in such a way as to answer 
the following questions : 

How can play be made to contrib- 
ute most to the health of children? 

How can play be made to contrib- 
ute most to the socialization of the 
child? 

How can play itself be kept most 
happy for children? 

What provisions for space and 
equipment in the home and the com- 
munity are possible for the members 
of each class? 

Suggestions for Procedure : 

1. Have each class member pre- 
pare a list of the places available for 
her children to play both at home 



and in the community; the type of 
play equipment at each place; the 
sanitary conditions of each place; 
the accident hazzards that are there ; 
and the safeguards provided against 
accident. With these lists as bases 
discuss the healthfulness of play in 
the community. Stress especially 
freedom from accident, proper 
amount of fresh air play ; and games, 
etc., suited to the children. Have 
a class member report on the Physi- 
cal Education suggestion given in 
White House Conference Report, pp. 
177 and 218-220. 

2. Discuss the material outlined in 
the reading guide in order to make 
clear the socializing problems con- 
nected with play. 

3. Have the class define "leisure." 
Have them see clearly that training 
for the worthy use of leisure is es- 
sentially training in play activities. 
To learn to use leisure properly 
children must learn what play ac- 
tivities are possible ; they must learn 
to use all of the available facilities, 
and the process must be so happy 
that they will want to repeat these 
wholesome activities when they are 
free to choose and when enjoyment 
is their chief aim. 

Have a class member report on the 
material found in the White House 
Conference Report pp. 253-262. 

Have a special report on how read- 
ing may be made jnto happy play 
based on the White House Confer- 
ence Report pp. 262-265. 

Happiness at play depends upon 
the adaptation of the activity to the 
stage of development of the child. 
Have a class member make an inter- 
pretation of the quotation from Miss 



120 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Harrison's story "Jade and the Alley gested for avoiding the evils of 

Boys'j given in the supplementary gangs? 

material. Have a similar report What is meant by "natural im- 

made on the quotations on play from pulses for physical and mental ac- 

Faegre and Andersen : "Child Care tivilty ?" Is a "natural impulse" 

and Training." more difficult to control? What is 

Happiness at play depends on the the relation of this idea of natural- 
possibility of a wide variety of ac- ness to the last sentence in the quo- 
tivities — not just physical. When tation from the Committee on the 
children or primitive people use lei- Socially Handicapped as given at the 
sure they create. Read to the class top of page 4? 
the short extract "What is recrea- Is the discussion on commercial 
tion" from the supplementary mate- types of amusement designed to do 
rial. ! away with these, to urge more com- 

4. In studying the problem of munity centers, to urge more attrac- 

equipping for adequate recreation tive community centers, to urge a 

discuss first the reading guide. Then different program in community cen- 

have a report made on the effect of ters, or for some other reason ? 

economic status as discussed in the How can children be led to "know 

White House Conference Report, pp. other kinds of leisure time activity" ? 

141-145. p. 25. 

Topical reports from the White The attitude expressed regarding 

House Conference Report might be the influence of companions is rather 

made as follows : revolutionary. Have you thought 

Place and Play pp. 216. the same way? Do you agree now? 

The school Age pp. 218-221. On page 27 is a quotation from Pres- 

Outside the School pp. 221-228. ident Hoover. What does he mean 

Study the lists of playthings given by "imaginative surroundings ?" 

in the supplementary material as What does the author mean by 

suggestions for homes. "children's lives are lived construc- 

Reading guide for class members: tively" in the next sentence? 

Personality, pp. 21-30. Some definite suggestions on 

Play is not formally defined. There things to do are given. These will 

is an implied relationship of play be of no value if you just read them, 

with "new experience," "growth," What can you do about any of them 

"adventure," "group life," "widening in your community ? 

interests," "leisure time opportuni- , . 

ties," "play interests." Take time to Supplementary material : 

work out these relationships as you 1. Harrison: "Jack and the Alley 

read. Boys." 

The positive development values of Jack went to play with the boys 

play are listed on page 22. A pencil in the alley, took part in throwing 

and paper will help you in isolating rocks and was arrested. He was 

and learning these. just seven years old. His mother 

There seems to be implied a came for help, 

special fear of the "gang". Do you "I don't see why Jack can't be 

share this fear? Is it possible to satisfied with his toys and his picture 

prevent the formation of gangs? book," she continued ; he used to like 

What positive safeguards are sug- them and to play with me in his 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 121 

nursery. But now nothing seems to trude coming across the lot, both 
satisfy him but to be with those hor- warm and flushed by their rapid 
rid Sloam boys." Then she wished walk. They were chattering merrily 
the Sloam boys would move out of together, evidently they were just 
the neighborhood, or that she could returning from one of their long 
persuade Jack's father to sell their walks together, 
home and move into a neighborhood "Today is Saturday, and just after 
where there were no bad boys. Her our noon meal I chanced to see Jack 
helplessness appealed to me. I tried dressed in his best suit with a stiff 
to explain to her that Jack was no collar and a big bow necktie (how 
longer a little child; he was a boy he hates those babyish big bows), 
now, and needed a larger world than starting from his home, tugging in a 
his nursery and the back yard ; that sullen sort of a way at a pair of kid 
he was longing for larger and more gloves into which he was striving 
varied experiences, and that this to thrust his hands. Following a 
longing was perfectly natural, in fact, short distance behind him were his 
it would show a sad lack of mental father and mother, both dressed as 
growth if he did not want a larger for an entertainment. All three 
world. seemed out of mood and in a hurry 
"She gazed at me with big, child- of unpleasant excitement. As they 
ish eyes filled with surprise. Seeing disappeared in the direction of the 
that she did not understand my gen- railway station I surmised that they 
eralities I began to particularize. "I were going to town, and the thought 
would suggest," I continued, "that of them dropped out of my mind, 
you so arrange your housework that "Tonight, however, Jack's mother 
after school on pleasant days you came in to see me in quite a flutter 
could go with Jack for a long walk, of pleasure. She said she had told 
or take a tramp to some unfamiliar Jack's father what I had said about 
locality or a street car ride to the Jack's needing a change. "And." 
next suburb. Send him on errands she added triumphantly, "he took 
to the grocery store," I added. "Take Jack and me to a vaudeville show 
him into the city with you on Satur- this afternoon, and he has promised 
days, occasionally. Get his father to to take us, or to send us, every Satur- 
take him out on Sunday afternoons, day ! Won't that be fine ? 
In such ways enlarge his little world "Gertrude was right, we must get 
yourselves, so that he will not seek hold of Jack himself !" 
the Sloam boys for a change or new (Misunderstood Children by Har- 
experience. "Perhaps it might be rison, pp. 96-98.) 
well," I suggested, "to invite some 2. "If we recognized the nature of 
of his nice schoolmates in to take the child's play and its importance 
tea with you. This would probably in developing his life attitudes, this 
result in his being invited to eat in would not so often happen. The 
some of their homes. This, too, child's play is, first of all, serious, 
would help to satisfy his hunger for He puts into it his whole power, is 
new experiences." We talked on for absorbed and intent, lost in his pur- 
a while longer and she thanked me suit, whether it be that of building 
for the suggestions I had given, a block house, loading sand, or push- 
When she rose to go I followed her ing his engine up an incline. The 
to the door and saw Jack and Ger- play of the child is full of meaning to 



122 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

him, because it is something he has ing for articles — in short, who makes 

initiated, it is an activity of which use of instead of trying to thwart the 

he sees the purpose. The child child's impulses — will be rewarded 

learns largely by means of the satis- by fewer vexatious occurrences, 

faction he derives from an activity ; Mothers often complain, "How can 

hence the educative value of spon- I interest my twelve-year-old in do- 

taneous, self-induced activity which ing her share around the house?" 

is a satisfaction in itself, quite apart In the same breath they admit that 

from any benefit the child's habits they could never put up with the 

receive. child's early efforts at helping be- 

"Play at this age, two years, should cause it took so much more patience 

aim to give ease in motion, freedom and time "to show the child how than 

for great physical activity, and op- to do it myself." 
portunity for much absorption (Faegre and Anderson: Child 

through the senses. There must be Care and Training, pp. 205-206- 

stairs, boxes, chairs for experimental 207.) 

climbing. A small, stout chair will 3. "What is recreation? Even 
be used more often to push, to climb under the most primitive conditions 
on, or to carry, than to sit on. There of existence the whole of man's time 
should be wagons to pull, ropes to and energy is not consumed in those 
swing on, so that arm and back activities directly related to the main- 
muscles, as well as leg muscles, may tenance of life and the satisfaction 
learn quick adjustments. Big balls of family, economic, civic, and re- 
to roll and catch, sand and water ligious interests. After these needs 
for mud pies, utensils to bang and are met a margin of leisure remains, 
pound with, furnish appeal to sev- In periods of plenty the savage may 
eral senses. The manipulation of have opportunity for giving expres- 
objects fascinates the child. He likes sion to those impulses which but 
to drive nails into soap, to pour lightly condition existence ; and dur- 
beans from one receptacle into an- ing the inclement seasons, when the 
other, to turn the handle of the meat ordinary routine of life is suspended, 
grinder, or put together the separa- he may turn his mind to the pursuit 
tor. of congenial interests. In these 

"How often he is expected to gain moments of leisure man may elabor- 

sensory and motor experience in a ate the common life and weave into 

home where he is constantly told it meanings and appreciations which 

"not to touch" ! The two-year-old are not derived from external neces- 

who climbs on the polished dining- sity. Thus grow up in the life of 

room table is not wantonly mischiev- every group the recreational arts — 

ous. Providing something to climb songs, stories, games, dances, cere- 

on is easier and more constructive monials, and festivals. Among the 

than trying to check the child every earliest of human records are the 

time he infringes our rules, which, crude drawings of animals scratched 

after all, are arbitrarily laid down on the fragments of bones, or painted 

for the convenience of adults. on the walls of caves. These were 

"The mother who provides oppor- the diversions of the primitive hunts- 

tunities for the child to help in open- man as in moments of leisure he 

ing and closing drawers and cup- relived in imagination some excit- 

boards, in carrying dishes, in hunt- ing adventure of the chase or con- 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 123 

templated the thrills of future ex- of immediate importance an unstable, 

ploits. Through activity as well as irritable child is only too likely to 

through rest the re-creation of life result from the clamor of "don'ts". 

proceeds." A punching bag or a trapeze, fitted 

(Chapman and Counts : Princr- up in a doorway or on a cellar beam, 

pies of Education, pp. 294-295.) furnishes an outlet for energy which 

4. Materials for Play: oftentimes spills over into behavior 

a. "As much as possible of the annoying to adults. If there is no 

child's play should be carried on out attic or basement to be converted to 

of doors. We know that in provid- the children's use, the furnishings of 

ing play materials for children we their rooms must be so simple that 

must include two types : things which no qualms will be felt when they 

exercise the large muscles, and things get hard use. This does not imply 

which stimulate mental activity, that a child should be encouraged 

The outdoors is 'the true home of in rough or destructive play. His 

childhood, in this wild, undomesti- energy and interests may be building 

cated stage from which modern con- up either good or bad habits, depend- 

ditions have kidnapped and trans- ing on the selection of materials and 

ported him.' But 'for very many toys, and the place where he uses 

children, the pasture and the wood- them. 

lot have long since been sold, the "It is important that we keep in 
climbing tree has been chopped mind when selecting or planning for 
down, the barn, even the woodshed, toys, the growing and changing needs 
has disappeared.' Facing this change of the child. Too often the eye of 
in community life which has brought the adult is caught by playthings 
about the apartment and the neigh- which are of only passing interest 
borhood playground, we must pro- to children. To be of value, equip- 
vide substitutes for those things ment and materials should be of 
which were before a natural part of permanent and lasting nature, and 
the environment. If there are not should be readily adaptable by the 
any trees to climb we must have child as he develops. Blocks fur- 
ladders, ropes, horizontal bars. The nish a splendid basis for develop- 
modern child has no sandy creek in mental play because they lend them- 
which to play; but the narrowest selves to so many uses. Wlooden 
city lot is roomy enough to include animals, which can be used in build- 
a sand box. Every child should ing up a farm, furnish a nucleus 
have packing boxes to clamber into, around which the child may gather 
or use for store or house if there interesting and constructive material, 
is no place for a "shack" or "dug- Parents are sometimes discouraged 
out." because their children fail to use 

"Indoor play space is as impor- expensive equipment, not realizing 

tant. The mother who prepares to that the fault lies in their selection 

sacrifice for a few years some of her rather than in the child. To a boy 

ideas of orderliness and beauty, in of seven, a Meccano set has fascin- 

order that the child may have freer ating possibilities ; to a child of four, 

surroundings, may be rewarded by it is a combination of odds and ends, 

a calm child with good muscular co- which he juggles about a bit, and 

ordination. In the household where then loses piece by piece." 

polished surfaces and bric-a-brac are (Child Care and Training: by 



124 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Faegre and Anderson, pp. 208-209- 
211.) 

b. Play becomes work when it is 
made into a competitive program or 
the goal made more important than 
the activity of playing. 

Popular Playground Projects — 
Recreations, April, 1932: 

Traveling theater ; puppet shows ; 
children's folk theater; reading; 
handcraft ; stories ; travelogues — 
with construction work; music; 
hikes ; flowers and gardens ; pets 
and pet shows; holiday celebrations 
by children; festivals; wagons; kid- 



die cars ; tricycles, doll carriages ; 
sand boxes; rope jumping; lawn 
games ; ball games ; checkers ; chess 
etc. ; neighborhood square dances ; 
folk dances ; return to the imitative 
— tools, musical instruments, etc. ; 
parties ; socials ; art hobbies ; nature 
activities ; nature notebooks ; photo- 
graphy; building blocks; fishing; 
outing; horseshoe; sewing of vari- 
ous types. 

c. Jessie C. Fenton : (A Practical 
Psychology of Babyhood ; Houghton 
Mifflin, gives the following sug- 
gestive list of toys, chapter II p. 54.) 



Ready made toys Home made toys 

One to three months 

Rattles, strings of beads, cellu- Spools, strings of buttons, light 

loid and rubber rings, small animals spoons, chains made by linking 
of rubber or celluloid. large safety pins together. ( 

Three to six months 

Small lids and covers, a cup and 

Floating celluloid toys for the s P oon ' cloth f P in , s > rattles made of 
bath bells aluminum salt shakers, tea-balls, etc., 

with small pebbles inside, sheets of 
clean crisp paper. 

Six to nine months 

Various kitchen utensils : egg- 
beater, potato masher, wooden butter 
Light wooden blocks, dolls, toy paddle, etc., hard fruits and vege- 
animals, picture books. tables of different shapes, such as 

oranges, cucumbers, small gourds 
and squashes. 

Nine to twelve months 

Sets of pans, cups, cans, boxes, 
Nests of hollow blocks or boxes, etc., which will fit one inside another, 
blocks, books to use in turning pages jars, bottles, etc., with removable 
as well as to look at, ball, all sorts lids to take off and put on, boxes or 
of manipulative toys: an abacus, baskets containing a number of small 
small game of quoits, etc. objects, which may be taken in and 

out. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



125 



Home made toys Ready made toys 

Twelve to fifteen months 



Primers with simple stories, toys 
to drag or pull about, a small wagon 
or wheelbarrow, a bell mounted on 
wheels, toy animals set on wheels, 
etc., (such toys should be solid and 
not too easily tipped over. A two- 
wheeled cart or wheelbarrow is 
better than a four-wheeled one be- 
cause less liable to upset in turning 
corners.) toy replicas of household 
articles : iron, broom, shovel, dolls, 
furniture, etc., toy chair to sit on. 



A cylindrical can or carton impaled 
on a string or wire so that it will 
roll as it is dragged about is often 
even better than toys with wheels 
at this stage, because it turns in anv 
direction readily without upsetting, 
pebbles, a bell, or something of the 
sort, may be put inside to make a 
noise. Empty boxes and cartons. 



Fifteen to eighteen months 



Toy trains, autos, etc., more mini- 
ature household articles, crayons and 
pencils to mark with, toy black- 
boards, slates, etc. 



A box to climb upon (an apple box 
of a good size to climb into and out 
of. Care should be taken that there 
are no nails, splinters, etc.) a plank 
raised at one or both ends to walk 
on and bounce on. 



Eighteen to twenty-four montlts 



A sand pile, bucket and shovel, 
shells, various toys for digging, etc., 
toys which enable the child to re- 
enact his own real experiences, such 
as toy airships, farm implements, 
trains, doll carriages, whatever he 
has encountered and enjoyed in real 
life, a swing, more elaborate blocks. 

Arlitt : (The Child from One to 
Six) makes the following sugges- 
tions : 

Toys for House Play 

Doll beds, carriages, stoves, wash 
tubs, wash boards, clothes pins, 
chest of drawters containing doll 
clothes, brooms, sweepers, unbreak- 
able dishes, kitchen utensils : egg 
beaters, potato masher, flour sifter, 
screen play house: tea party, chairs 
and tables. 



Scrapbooks, made by pasting pic- 
tures cut from magazines, etc., in 
blank books or books made of heavy 
butcher's paper, blocks made of left- 
over lumber, etc. 



Blocks 

Nest of blocks, large cubes and 
bricks, architectural blocks, large 
maple blocks : cut to order. 

Toys for Block Play 

Toy animals, a set of trees, Noah's 
ark, doll house families. 

Dolls 

Unbreakable, rag dolls. 



126 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Arts and Crafts Materials 

Modeling clay or plasticine, paints : 
non-poisonous water colors — pro- 
vide paper and rubber aprons, cray- 
ons and drawing paper, scissors, 
paste and construction paper, ham- 
mer, large nails, and soft wood. 

Toys for Active Play 

Pulling toys : carts, wheelbarrow, 
toy animals on wheels, wagons, rid- 
toys: velocipedes, kiddie car, 



ing 



trains, trucks, autos, etc. Horse reins, 
balls, several sizes. 

Outdoor Playthings 

Sand box and sand toys, see-saw, 
slide, climbing ladder, yard blocks, 
boxes, swing. 

Manipulative Material 

Wooden beads for stringing, 
large size one inch in diameter. 



Treat the Members of Your Family 
Like Strangers 

By Vera L. Plant 



COMETIMES I wonder, as I look 
about me and see the harsh- 
ness of the world, what causes it. 
Is it because the human race is really 
unkind ? No, I think not. I would 
rather lay the blame on thoughtless- 
ness. 

We surely do not mean to hurt 
those we love most!; yet invariably 
when something irritates us we bring 
all our ill feelings home and heap 
them upon one or more members of 
our family. 

Ofttimes we have such perfect 
confidence in the patience and for- 
giveness of dear ones, that we in- 



fringe upon their good nature. We 
speak more sharply to them than we 
do to others, thinking they will over- 
look our fault's ; and we do not ex- 
tend the courtesies to our own broth- 
er or sister that we do to someone- 
else's sister or brother. We know 
we will still be loved but if we are 
cross with someone who loves us 
less we would create an enemy in 
place of a friend. 

Is not the fact that our own family 
is more tolerant!, patient and forgiv- 
ing, the more reason for us t'o show 
more consideration and courtesy to 
them, thus winning their apprecia- 
tion and holding their love? 




-PRINTING 

has been called "the art preservative of all arts." 

Through the printer's craft the wisdom and the art of the ages have 
been preserved and disseminated. 



Have you considered how you, too, can use this mighty force to make 
your tasks easier, or to broaden the circle of your influence. 

Use More Printing 

(Eije JBeseret jgeto* $raft 

PRINTERS, BINDERS, MUSIC PRINTERS, RULERS 
29 Richards Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Why Should I Subscribe for 
the Relief Society Magazine? 

For $1.00— 

I receive one year's training in every walk ef life* 



What Should I Give My Friend for a Present? 

The Relief Society Magazine 

I give her a MONTHLY reminder of my love. The joy of my gift 

lasts throughout the year. 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Mogmine 






The 

Symbol 

of 




Safety 
Confidence 
Satisfaction 



Increased Assets Over a Period of B 
of a Century Has Resulted in Gr 
Policy Holders Each Year* 



Beneficial Policy Holders Share in 

THE BIG HOME CO» P v 



ore 
atei 



Thaii a Quarter 
Dh idends To 



he '. Jet 1 arnings of 




E. T. Ralphs, general manager 
Directors 



HIRER J. ORANT 

A. W. IVINS 

J. REUBEN CLARK. JR. 



OEO. J. CANNON 
JOS. P. SMITH 
E. T. RALPHS 



B. P. ORANT 
DAVID O. MCKAY 
A. B. C. OHLSON 







SOCI ETY 



azine^ 



Volume XXI 



MARCH, 1934 



No. 3 










Temple Brand GARMENTS 

Of superior quality and workmanship 
manufactured for the 

SALT LAKE KNITTING STORE 

And sold at prices defying: competition. When ordering: from us 
remember We Pay Postage 



FOR LADIES 

N«. 

703 Flat Weave _ $ .89 

719 Ribbed Light Weight „ _ 1.10 

792 Fine Quality Cotton Lisle 1.25 

760 Silk and Wool and Cotton 1.95 

711 Silk Stripe Med. Wt _ _ 1.25 

736 Fine Quality Cotton Lt. Wt. .75 

762 Non-Run Rayon 1.25 

716 Extra Fine Quality Run Proof 1.49 

735 Light Weight Cotton Ribbed 89 

720 Fine Quality Non-Run Rayon _ 1.75 



FOR MEN 



No. 

662 Men's Non-Run Rayon $1.25 

610 Ribbed Light Wt. Spring Needle.... 1.10 

602 Extra Fine Quality Lisle _. 1.25 

614 Med. Wt. Ex. Quality _ 1.35 

661 Heavy Wt. Silk Wool and Cotton 1.95 

636 Fine Quality Light Weight _ .75 

664 Med. Heavy Wt. Cotton _ 1.95 

601 Med. Weight New Style Only „ 1.25 

635 New Style Light Wt. Cotton 89 

Garments Marked Upon Request, 15c for Cotton — Silk 25c 

20% Extra Charge for Sizes over 46 

Do not fail to specify New or Old Style and if for Man or Woman, also state if long) 

or short sleeve, short or long legs are wanted. Give accurate Bust Measurement, 

Height and Weight. Samples Sent Upon Request. 

SALT LAKE KNITTING STORE 

42 So. Main St., Salt Lake City, Utah— OLDEST KNITTING STORE IN UTAH 



Vital 
to Health 

IS ELECTRIC 
REFRIGERATION 

For a few cents a day you can 
protect the family's health, for 
food does not spoil in the auto- 
matically controlled cold of an 
electric refrigerator. 

COME IN AND CHOOSE YOUR 
MODEL TODAY—PHONE US. 

Utah Power & Light Co 

Efficient Public Service 




Whtn Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



CONFERENCE 
VISITORS 



^7°/} ^E want you to visit our 
W{^/ store while in the city. 
Use our telephone and 
rest in our easy chairs. 

You may see something you 
will want to have sent home If 
so, we will save you money. 

You may need credit. Con- 
venient terms can be arranged. 

EVERYTHING TO FURNISH 
THE HOME 

Free Delivery 

GRANITE 

Furniture Co. 

1050 East 21st South 



SHIRTS 

LAUNDERED 
As "He" likes them! 



Styles < 



Royal DeLuxe 
Semi Starch 
Full Starch 
[Medium Starch 
[No Starch 



Summer Suits Laundered 

Silk Shirts washed and ironed by 
hand, best of materials used 

Shirts Cash and Carry 12%c each 

at 22 E. 2 So. and 14% Main St. 

and 625 So. State St. 

ROYAL LAUNDRY 

Was. 2624 625 So. State St. 



ATM? Ivl/ HE71DQUHRTERS FOR 



LATTER=T>nY SHIJVT GTIRMEA'TS 



FROM FACTORY TO YOU 

No. 88. Lt. Wt. Men's and Ladies' 

New Style - $ .65 

No. 89. Med. Wt. Men's and Ladies' 

New Style 1.10 

No. 80. Heavy Wt. Men's Double 

Back „.._ 1.35 

No. 81. Heavy Wt. Old Style 

Double Back 1.50 



We Solicit Your Mail Orders 

No. 87. Lt. Wt. Old and New 

Styles _ .85 



No. 84. Med. Lt. Wt. Men's and 

Ladies' New Style 86 

No. 85. Very Special Non-Run Gar- 
ments — Guaranteed — Not To 
Run Rayon. Special 1.15 



Specify when ordering, your bust trunk and length, whether new or old style, and 
if men's or ladies'. We Pay Postage Anywhere in the United States. 

14 SO. MAIN ST. 

SALT LAKE CITY. UTAH 



M OS B LE WIS 



Complete Suits for Men and Women — Children's Clothing a Specialty 

Prompt and Careful Attention to Mail, Telephone and 

Telegraph Orders 

Temple and Burial Clothes 

Variety of Grades and Prices 

GENERAL BOARD RELIEF SOCIETY 

Open Daily — 9 a. m. to 5 p. m. 



Telephone Wasatch 3286 

Salt Lake City, Utah 



29 Bishop's Building 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

Vol. 21 MARCH, 1934 No. 3 

CONTENTS 

In Scenic Southern Utah Frontispiece 

To March Arthur James Bowers 127 

Glancing Forward Kate M. Barker 129 

Religion in Action — The Relief Society Pres'. Hugh B. Brown 132 

The Cultural Side of Relief Society Janet M. Thompson 133 

Happenings Annie Wells Cannon 135 

Portrait of Elsie L. Parton 136 

From Out The Ruins ( Prize Poem) Elsie L. Parton 137 

Anne Bjent, Helpmate Elsie C. Carroll 138 

Old Hands Estelle Webb Thomas 141 

Studies in Vocabulary Florence Ivins Hyde 142 

Your Home Beautiful Mabel Margaret Luke 145 

Remembrance Claire S. Boyer 150 

Bread Upon the Waters Annie Wells Cannon 151 

Culture in Entertainment Emma A. Empey 153 

Neighbors Merling D. Clyde 155 

Seeking to Discredit Religion, the Bible and Deity Bishop Edwin F. Parry 156 

Poverty Clara Home Park 157 

One Thousand Quilts Arthur M. Richardson 158 

My Pretty Patchwork Quilt Ada Wootton 160 

Adventuring Agnes Just Reid 160 

Hard Times Mabel S. Harmer 161 

Young Mothers' Holly Baxter Keddington 163 

Avoiding Obesity Lucy Rose Middleton 164 

God's Gift to Mankind 166 

To Our Visiting Teachers LeRene King Bleecker 167 

Sonnet of Friendship Bertha A. Kleinman 167 

To A Friend Lovinia M. Wood 167 

Notes from the Field 168 

Editorial— March 17, 1934 173 

Leadership Week at B. Y. U., Provo 174 

Lesson Department 1-75 

Divine Relief Wenona M. Shirley 192 

Home Alveretha S. Engar 192 

Holy Night Elsie C. Carroll 192 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF 

RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices : 20 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Telephone Wasatch 3540 

Subscription Price: $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.25 a year; payable in advance. 

Single copy, 10c. 
The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. Renew promptly so that no 
copies will be missed. Report change of address at once, giving both old and new 
address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, 
Utah, under the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of 
postage provided for in section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. 
Stamps should accompany manuscripts for their return. 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



L. D. S. GARMENTS 



FOR ALL SEASONS 



Selected from our extensive line of L. D. S. Garments we suggest the following 

numbers for all seasons wear: 



No. 1 New Style, ribbed Igt. wgt. 
Combed Cotton. An excel- 
lent Ladies' number $1.26 

No. 2 Old style, ribbed lgt. wgt. 

cotton, our standard garment 1.25 

No. 3 Ribbed med. wgt. cojtton, 
bleached. Our all season num- 
ber. Men's new or old style....l.45 

No. 4 Ribbed heavy wgft. un- 
bleached cotton. Our double 
back number. Men's new or 
old style __ — 1.50 

No. 6 Part wool, ribbed unbleached. 
Our best selling wool num- 



ber. Men's new or old style....$.300 

No. 6 Light weight garment, 

Ladies' new style or old style 1.10 

No. 7 Light weight Spring and 

Autumn garment. Men only 1.00 

No. 8 Light weight silk for ladies 

only, new style only 1.15 

No. 9 Medium wgt. silk for men 

and women, new style only.... 1.76 

No. 10 Ladies' new style light wgt. 

1 /3 wool __ 1.75 



No. 11 Ladies' new or old style med. 

wgt. Part wool, silk stripe 1.50 

In ordering, be sure to specify whether old or new style garments, short legs and 
sleeves or ankle length legs, are wanted. Also give bust measure, height and weight 
to insure perfect fit. 

Postage prepaid on orders accompanied by money order in United States. Special 
discount to missionaries. 

Our Jack Frost Blankets are made of Utah Wool and Utah Labor 

Write for Prices 

FACTORY TO YOU— THE ORIGINAL 

Utah Woolen Mills 

Briant Stringham, Manager 28 Richards Street 

One-Half Block South of Temple Gates 



L-D.S. GARMENTS, CUTLER VALUES 

No. 68 Ribbed Lt. Wt. Combed Cotton $ .75 

No. 74 Ribbed Lt. Wt. Fine Combed Cotton _ — __ 1.10 

No. 64 Lt. Med. Wt. Bleached Combed Cotton 1.25 

No. 62 Med. Hvy. Wt. Bleached Double Back Combed Cotton 1.59 

No. 56 Extra Hvy. Wt. Bleached Double Back Combed Cotton 1.98 

No. 500 Super Non-run Rayon Short Sleeve and Knee Length 1.19 

No. 82 33 1 /3 % Wool 2.75 

In ordering garments please state if for men or women, and if old or new 
styles are wanted, also state bust, height 
and weight of person. Marking 15c. 
Postage prepaid. Special — When you order 
three pairs of garments at one time we 
allow you a 15% discount on third pair only. 

An additional charge of 20% will be 
made on orders for persons weighing 210 
pounds or over. 



men or women, and it ( 

Gutter' 



SALT LAKE CITY 
UTAH 




L. D. S. GARMENTS 

Good grade and well made. Garments that satisfy, when ordering, state size, new 
or old style, and if for man or lady. Postage prepaid. 



OLD AND NEW STYLE 

144 Spring Needle Flat Weave $1.10 

205 Rib Knit, Lt. Weight 1.15 

33 Fine Knit, Lt. Weight 1.25 

256 Double Carded, Med. Wt _ 1.35 

758 Med. Hvy. Cot., Ecru or White.... 1.65 

902 Unbleached Cot. Extra Hvy 2.00 

1118 Med. Hvy. Wool & Cot. Mixed_ 3.25 



NEW STYLE ONLY, MAN OR LADY 

472 Light Rib Cotton $ .75 

464 Med. Rib Cotton __ 1.00 

92 Lt. Wt. Rayon Stripe 1.25 

228 Lt. Wt. Rayon Stripe 1.35 

84 Rayon Plated „ _ 1.45 

405 Non-run Viscose Rayon 1.35 

306 Non-run Viscose Rayon 1.75 



BARTON & CO. 



Established in Utah 45 Years 



142 WEST SOUTH TEMPLE ST. 



SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 




JENNY LAKE NEAR JACKSON HOLE, WYOMING 



Glen Perrins 




Socially 
Correct 

and 

Always 
Appropriate 



(congratulations by JLostal JLelegraph 

iWhether it be to the happy mother and proud 
father of the baby just arrived ... or to someone 
whose birthday it is today ... or to the joyful couple 
just married ... or to dear friends who are celebrating 
their wedding anniversary — the congratulatory 
telegram* is always appropriate and appreciated. 
Moreover, it is extremely easy to send a telegram — 
just go to your telephone, ask the operator for Postal 
Telegraph, and dictate your message — the charges 
will appear on your regular telephone bill. 

*k Congratulatory telegrams are delivered on specially designed blanks in special envelopes. 



THE 



INTERNA 



I O N A L 



SYSTEM 



Postal Telegraph 

Commercial Cables Mac\ay Radio All America Cables 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Why Should I Subscribe for 
the Relief Society Magazine? 

For $1.00— 

I receive one year's training in every walk of life. 



What Should I Give My Friend for a Present? 

The Relief Society Magazine 

I give her a MONTHLY reminder of my love. The joy of my 
gift lasts throughout the year. 

A Vital, Dynamic— 

AND INTEREST-PROVOKING BOOK IS NOW ON THE PRESS 



J. GOLDEN KIMBALL 

HIS LIFE EXPERIENCES, JOKES, STORIES, SERMONS 
BY CLAUDE RICHARDS 

Humor — Tragedy — Pathos — Seriousness 
A book for the enjoyment of the entire family. 

Send in your order now — The book will be mailed as soon as ready. 
Price $2.50 plus 5 cent sales tax in Utah. 

Deseret Book Company 

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 




To CyWarchJg) 

By Arthur James Bowers 

March, thou art a vagrant, flurried thing 

That harries yonder clouds' tempestuous flight ; 

That animates all youth, with kite on wing; 

And clothes, with shrieking sounds, the somber night. 
Vent thy seasonal, pent-up wrath — 
How sweet and placid the after-math ! 

Loose thy trumpet blasts, oh March ! 
Steel thy reckless breath with biting edge ! 
Thou toucheth not the glow of my warm hearth 
Nor ire yon geese above, in sweeping wedge. 

Dost think thy raucity a boon ? 

I shall be avenged in quiet June. 




< 

H 

w 

H 

8 



u 
u 
en 



IK 



e 



^Relief Society cMa^azine 



Vol. XXI MARCH. 1934 No. 3 



Glancing Forward 

By Kate M. Barker 

"As we gain the loftier eminences we see the snowy summits before us" 
touched by the light of the moral ideal, transforming themselves before our 
eyes into what appear to be the ramparts and spires of the Golden City. 
Wle climb still higher, and the vision travels with us lighting on the next 
succeeding range. And so on and on as we ascend." — Adler. 



P 



ROGRESS is effort stimulated pand to meet the changes in the so- 

by ever truer sight of new and cial world." Amy W . Evans, 

finer outlooks. Each new age Radio Talk. 
has a double duty to perform. It has 

its own special problems to solve That the women of this organiza- 

and it must keep its eyes to the future tion were so well prepared to meet 

for ever brighter visions. the emergency in relief work of the 

An organization for social uplift Pftthree years was due to the vision 

must not only function for the con- o£ their leader * in preparing for this 

ditions under which it was created vei 7 need This seems to be the 

but it must have elasticity to meet *&*£ P roblem of thls a S e and ***** 

new needs or solve new problems as a !£* e women meeting tneir respon- 

they arise. If it is kept in mind that s1 ^-. But the work ^ n <* ? to P 

the world has created and perfected wlth S lvm 2 mat f ial rellef ■ These 

its social machine slowly and with ^asures must be onl y temporary. 

great difficulty and that some of its J he H *<*> 1S ^ J° be done— the 

best and most tried social machinery bringing about of fundamental so- 

seems now to be breaking down, the J** ^provement Human beings 

inspiration of the prophet in or- have ! the ^ ht *? be freed ^ om * he 

ganizing the Relief Society is at once crushing fear of want and they also 

apparent e ng "* or future growth a 

-There are other kinds of service ^f or opportunities for richer 

to be rendered. New conditions will and more satisfying lives, 

continue to arise. But Joseph Smith, "The old standards that had to do 

the founder of the Relief Society, with money and success are gone. 

though he gave fundamental prin- Now human happiness, not privilege, 

ciples to guide, had the vision to must be the test of everything." 

leave it unrestricted to grow and ex- — Frazier Hunt. 



130 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



In a world so abundantly blessed 
with the necessities and even the 
luxuries of life, surely there is 
enough intelligence to find such 
means of distribution that no one 
need suffer for the lack of necessi- 
ties. Are we not beginning to glimpse 
the future when the order of society 
will be — not "Some will work, and 
get and share," but "all will 
have the joy of working and get- 
ting" — when each one can have joy 
in some creative work and share in 
the opportunities for education, 
health and recreation. 

COME one has stated a new com- 
mandment thus — 

"Thou shalt build an economic 
system and a social order in which 
it will be possible for people to love 
their neighbor as themselves." 

To attain this vision of a better 
future will require far reaching 
changes in our whole social and eco- 
nomic structure. 

Anything dealing with human 
welfare is the province of the 
church and is woman's special work 
as outlined by the Prophet Joseph 
Smith. 

Women must do their part in 
this social re-construction work and 
it is the opportunity of the Relief 
Society to help its members to un- 
derstand the changing social prob- 
lems, to arouse them, from the pas- 
sive attitude too many take, to a 
sense of responsibility and to awaken 
in them the impulse to find out how 
best they may meet it. 

T EI SURE time has always been 
a problem and is becoming in- 
creasingly so. The way it is spent 
may determine in no small degree 
the future of civilization. It is a 
problem for which the mothers must 
prepare. The culture of the home 
depends more upon the mothers than 
upon anyone else. And it is in the 



home during the formative, impres- 
sionable years of childhood that the 
foundation for future ideals is laid. 

TX/-ILLIAM SLOAN COFFIN, 
president of the Metropolitan 
Museum in New York, says — 

"At the present we have plenty of 
leisure for culture but little culture 
for leisure." 

And George W'. Alger in "Leisure 
for What?" says — 

"The great problem before us to- 
day is to create a civilization that 
does not degenerate under leisure. 
This can be done only by setting in 
operation forces working for a cul- 
ture that recognizes as no civiliza- 
tion since the fall of Rome has been 
required to do, that leisure is and 
must be a means, and not an end ; 
that its true value is measured by 
what we do with it — by whether it 
lifts or lowers us in the great world 
of intangibles, the world, not of ma- 
terial, but of spiritual values." 

^"pHE self-denial recent years has 
forced upon us has resulted in re- 
awakening our idealism, the mind 
and spirit have assumed new im- 
portance and new beauty. We real- 
ize we have not lived up to our pos- 
sibilities as children of God, that our 
way of life has been too small for the 
capabilities we inherit. In "glanc- 
ing forward" we need to look deep 
into our minds and souls and. ask 
ourselves wherein we have failed. 
We have not been left to struggle 
in the dark. We have been given 
the fundamental laws of right living 
in the gospel, of which all truth and 
beauty are a part. We need a broad- 
er understanding of its principles 
and their application to present prob- 
lems, we need a greater appreciation 
of its worth in our lives and a broad- 
er culture to help us see its real 
beauty and above all we need to have 



GLANCING FORWARD 



131 



our knowledge vitalized. We need 
impelling ideals to give enthusiasm, 
strength and inspiration, to put the 
breath of life into our beliefs, to 
give us the Will to do as we know 
that belief and action may be in har- 
mony. 

"To lift us in the great world 
of spiritual values," is the aim 
of our educational work. To achieve 
the result we must strive to improve 
our methods of teaching that our 
work may become really creative. 

One of the great needs of the 
world today is more friendliness. 
Human sympathy and helpfulness 
are among the most beautiful things 
in life. There is so much suffering 
and sorrow, each one has special 
problems and needs, yet too often 
we have to say, "If I had only 
known," or "why didn't I remem- 
ber?" Every one longs for friend- 
ship, sympathy and understanding, 
yet we live our lives so apart and in 
the real difficulties of life we under- 
stand each other but little and help 
each other less. 

In our ordinary social contacts we 
touch but the surface, there is little 
expression of our real selves, little 
soul contact. It is only in spiritual 
contacts that real understanding 
comes. In our Relief Society or- 
ganization where we focus our ener- 
gies on the finer things of life, where 
all our lessons are coordinated and 
animated by the spirit of the Gos- 
pel, giving all a spiritual significance, 
this mutual understanding and help- 
fulness should grow and from the 
contacts we should discover new and 
deeper meanings and richness of life. 



It is only within such a social me- 
dium that persons can realize them- 
selves. 

Each person has something he can 
contribute to the good of the whole 
something probably which is found 
only in himself. All have equal 
obligation to give their best but they 
need help, encouragement and op- 
portunity to give this best and to 
make their best still better. The Re- 
lief Society should give this help, 
this opportunity to each of its mem- 
bers. 

If we can create this generous and 
vital friendship cemented by a testi- 
mony of the Gospel to give perspec- 
tive and set standards, can we not 
look forward to the time when every 
adult woman in the Church will be 
drawn into the group ? A group, in- 
telligent, alive to its social responsi- 
bility, realizing each has a contribu- 
tion, each eager to assume the re- 
sponsibility. A group which realizes 
that no activity, no cultural course is 
an end in itself but the means to a 
more complete life which will show 
itself in the kind of human relation- 
ships the members maintain in the 
home, in civil life, in the Church, 
wherever they go and whomsoever 
they meet. 

If we pass on to the next genera- 
tion the best work we have been able 
to achieve and the loftiest visions 
we have been privileged to behold as 
a result of our strivings, we shall 
make it possible, for them to do their 
work better, to behold visions still 
grander than ours and with a clear- 
ness excelling our own. 




Z) 



Religion in Action — The Relief Society 



By President Hugh B. Brown 



"This is my com- 
mandment that ye 
love one another" 

THE best story of "Religion in 
Action" is the story of the 
Good Samaritan : he did no 
preaching, he gathered no statistics, 
did not ask if the unfortunate's sad 
plight was the result of his own 
folly ; he saw a man who needed help 
and he took time to serve his neigh- 
bor, a, stranger. He who needed help 
was not embarrassed by publicity. 
The Good Samaritan did not adver- 
tise himself. 

While other organizations foster 
activities, teach theology, and train 
the youth of the Church, the sisters 
of the Relief Society — modern Good 
Samaritans — interpret religion in 
terms of service. 

Some estimates of the value of the 
service rendered by this organiza- 
tion may be made by a study of its 
activities in any of the Stakes or 
Wards of the Church. For ex- 
ample, one Stake has the following 
yearly average during three years of 
the depression : 
27,659 visits made 

261 days spent with the sick 
3,853 special visits to the sick 
and home bound 
18 bodies prepared for burial 
10,086 articles of clothing renovat- 
ed, remodeled and given out 
583 families completely outfitted 

with clothing 
156 children provided with 
shoes and stockings 
$1 3,500 total disbursements, exclus- 
ive of clothing 
Similar activities are being carried 
out in all parts of the Church. This 



service is the very essence of Mor- 
monism, combining as it does the 
qualities of love, loyalty, devotion, 
faith, hope, justice, mercy and truth. 
No one can measure the results or 
extent of these daily acts of helpful- 
ness. 

Without publicity and without 
causing embarrassment, this army of 
mothers goes out into No Man's 
Land and feeds the hungry, clothes 
the naked, buries the dead, and 
mends the broken hearts of thou- 
sands of casualties on life's battle- 
field. 

But more helpful even than the 
providing of material comforts is the 
atmosphere in which these sisters 
work where the souls of the needy 
are fed and mended. One who re- 
turns after the funeral service of a 
loved one and finds them in his home, 
cooking, mending, cleaning, bringing 
sunshine and hope, will appreciate 
what is meant by the "Relief Society 
Atmosphere." They give of them- 
selves and not only of their goods. 
They carry blessings of which they 
themselves are unaware, as Henry 
Ward Beecher said : 

"Gifts from the hand are silver and 
gold, but the heart gives that which 
neither silver nor gold can buy. To 
be full of goodness, full of cheerful- 
ness, of helpfulness, hope and un- 
derstanding, causes one to carry 
blessings of which one is as uncon- 
scious as a lamp is of its own shining. 
Such a one moves on human life as 
stars move on dark seas to bewil- 
dered mariners." 

Surely there is no more central 
interest in the Church than the win- 
ning of human life to the principle 



RELIGION IN ACTION 



133 



of love and brotherhood — remind- 
ing men that God is not dead, but 
living. Seeking ever for more ef- 
ficient methods; keeping pace with 
the times and changing conditions, 
our sisters shed the radiance of that 
eternal spirit of love, most ancient 
yet ever new, which shone in the 
Master's ministry. They never sub- 
stitute well-wishing for well-doing; 
but with aprons on and sleeves rolled 
up, they meet the need of the occa- 
sion. Here religion is a living com- 
pelling fact and not a mere theory. 
With a membership made up of 
the mothers of the Church no organ- 
ization could be better fitted for its 
mission, i. e., to respond to the heart 
hunger of the shut-ins and the be- 
reaved, to minister to the sick and 
the broken hearted, to provide for 
the needy and to train new members 



in the Divine art of self sacrificing 
service. 

Here is opportunity for each mem- 
ber to serve in the capacity for which 
she is best fitted. Here are depart- 
ments for the Sunshine Workers, 
Welfare, Literature, Art, House- 
hold Duties, Theology. Here it is 
learned that none is so weak as not 
to bear the relationship of strength 
to someone weaker still, and that 
none is so strong as not to bear the 
relationship of weakness to some- 
one stronger yet. 

Much honor is shown to the 
Priesthood of the Church, and prop- 
erly so; men hold responsible posi- 
tions and are praised for their serv- 
ice, but when it comes to efficiency, 
devotion to a cause, self-less service, 
true religion, hats off to the ladies, 
God bless them. 



The Cultural Side of Relief Society * 



By Janet M. Thompson 



THE word "culture" meant 
originally and still means — 
the cultivation of the soil. But 
in the course of time men and wom- 
en found that the mind misfht be cul- 



One authority says culture is the 
systematic improvement and refine- 
ment of the mind, especially one's 
own. In connection with our Relief 
Society work I like to think that 



tivated as well as the soil ; they real- culture is the acquainting of our- 
ized that mental as well as material selves with the best that has been 
crops could be sown and garnered — known and said in the world, 
so a second definition was added to We know that the re ii gion em - 

the first— this second— higher cul- braced by the L D ^ le is a 

ture— covers all training, develop- religion of improvement, and seeks 
ment and strengthening of mental higher culture and also prompts us to 
and physical powers It stands for search di Hg e ntly after knowledge, 
the ^ fruitage of enlightenment of The Doctri ne and Covenants says— 

''And as all have not faith, seek ye 
diligently and teach one another 
words of wisdom — yea, seek ye out 
of the best books words of wisdom 
— seek learning even by study and 
also by faith." When the Relief So- 
presented and the following embraces d t was organ i zec i, the Prophet Jo- 
some of the thoughts discussed at this / . . & . '. , , r J 
particular ward conference. seph Smith, in turning the key over 



civilization. 



*When the Ensign Stake Relief So- 
cieties held their annual ward con- 
ferences last November, one of the 
Ward Presidents asked that the cul- 
tural side of Relief Society work be 



134 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

to the Relief Society sisters said, wonderful contribution to literature 

"And this Society shall rejoice and that Geoffery Chaucer had made and 

knowledge and intelligence shall flow it was also evident she was of the 

down from this time." Our Relief opinion her mother knew nothing 

Society Hand Book tells us that the about the matter under discussion. 

Relief Society was first organized But this mother, by exercising her 

for human service, but other aims membership in the Relief Society 

of the organization) were to assist in wa s fortified to make an immediate 

correcting the morals and strength- adjustment of her daughter's com- 

ening the virtues of community life plaint. This mother had had the op- 

— to raise human life to its higher portunity in the Relief Society of 

level — to elevate and enlarge the studying all about Geoffery Chaucer, 

scope of women's activities — to fos- in 'The Delight of Great Books" by 

ter love for religion, education, cul- John Erskine. Then, too, she was 

ture and refinement. familiar with the course of study be- 
ing used in the Literary Department 

P DUCATION at any age is neces- this year— "The Story of the 

sary for intelligent living in this World's Literature," by John Macy. 

rapidly changing world. Whatever The mother happened to have both 

makes people think is valuable in- of these books in her library and im- 

tellectual training. Cultural devel- mediately furnished the daughter 

opment comes to us through well- with all the information and material 

directed energy. We may raise our she could possibly use regarding this 

thinking to a hligjier plane — but particular English lesson. So, I 

force and energy must maintain it would say, the knowledge we gain in 

there. One of the greatest factors in Relief Society has a definite bearing 

our cultural development is our so- and value in the home. The lessons 

cial contact and our Reief Society prepared by our General Board of 

gives us this social contact and helps Relief Society offer great stimula- 

us to develop the character and qual- tion for cultural thought and devel- 

ity of our refinements. opment and it seems most fitting, if 

We might ask — Does the knowl- we are seeking a more abundant life, 

edge we gain in Relief Society have that we should take advantage of 

any cultural value in the home? The every opportunity our Relief Society 

children of today are daily challeng- offers in helping us attain higher 

ing our intelligence. We are faced levels in education, culture and re- 

with obligations we should strive to finement. 

meet. Just recently one mother said, Ansulus de Insulis said, "Learn 

"My children come home and ask me as if you were to live forever and live 

questions far beyond my intelligence as though you were to die tomor- 

and I surely feel the need of more row." And Brigham Young said, 

education." A short while ago a "If we wish to be taught, to receive 

young girl came home from High and understand, we must train our- 

School complaining about the Eng- selves — we are in a great school and 

lish she was studying. When the we should be diligent to learn and 

mother inquired what the trouble continue to store up the knowledge 

was, she said, "Oh, we are studying of Heaven and earth and read good 

all about Chaucer and I don't see books. It should be our labor and 

why we are." It was evident the our business to seek continuous edu- 

young girl knew nothing of the cation." 



Happenings 

By Annie Wells Cannon 



A/TARCH. — Hope and joy are 
reborn in the heart of the 
world as the earth awakens to the 
sounds of spring. 

n^HE 1934 modes for women's 
wear are fashioned on 18th 
century lines in color fabric and 
style. Velvets, satins, and silks, 
set off with fine laces and ribbons 
therefore are they gay, attractive 
and extravagant. 

jLJER Majesty Queen Mary ac- 
cepted a lift on the highway 
from one of her humble subjects, 
her own car having broken down. 
Will he be knighted for gallantry ? 

ANNE LINDBERGH has been 
awarded the Hubbard gold 
medal by the National Geographic 
society for her brilliant accomp- 
lishments as radio operator, aerial 
navigator and co-pilot. She is the 
first woman to receive the medal. 

pRINCESS NUR HAMIDA of 
Damascus, founder of five 
women's social and political or- 
ganizations in Syria and India is 
in the United States on a lecture 
tour. 

lyflSS FLORENCE LOCKE 
has chosen for her recital 
pageants this season, "The Tri- 
umphant Women of Shake- 
speare," by Ellen Terry. 

J^fRS. CARRIE CHAPMAN 
CATT was given a party by 
her many noted friends on her 
75th anniversary. She still car- 
ries on for equal rights for wom- 
en, the work she started as a proto 
ge under Susan B. Anthony. 

jyjARINA YULONA, Cossack 

soldier and concert dancer 

has written her life "Cossack 



Girl." The pages of the book are 
full of thrills and hairbreadth es- 
capes which seem incredible and 
the illustrations are even more 
horrifying, but her publishers de- 
clare the story to be "authenticat- 
ed by documents." 

A/TADAM HELENA PADER- 
iV1 EWSKI, wife of the great 
pianist, died early this year at her 
home in Switzerland. She was 
born Baroness Van Rosen, daugh- 
ter of a Russian nobleman and her 
influence and fortune as well as 
devotion were strong factors to- 
wards the success of the great art- 
ist. In 1916 Madam Paderewski 
launched a plan to care for war 
brides of Poland and established 
a Warsaw asylum for the care of 
500 women and children. 

DOSE MARIE BRANCATO, 
though raised in Kansas City, 
is an Italian girl with a marvelous 
voice. She is singing with the 
Chicago opera company this sea- 
son in leading roles. 

QCTAVE THANET was the 
pen name of Miss Alice 
French who died recently at the 
age of 84. Her authorship of nov- 
els and short stories extended over 
a period of many years. In 1911 
the Iowa University gave her an 
honorary degree in literature. 

D OX AN A FARNSWDRTH 
HASE of San Bernardino, win- 
ner of the Second prize in the Eliza 
Roxey Snow Memorial Contest has 
just written a successful pageant for 
the P. T. A. This pageant was pre- 
sented at the San Bernardino, Calif., 
City Council of P. T. A. for their 
Founders Day Program, and has 
been sent into the National Council 
at Washington, D. C. 




ELSIE L. PARTON 



From Out of the Ruins 

This poem is one of the tzvo poems declared equal winners 
in the Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest. 

By Elsie L. Parton 

The world's aflame: aflame with lust and greed! 
Great Nations plan and scheme, the weaker plead. 
No peace is found midst earth's tumultuous din, 
The dice is thrown — what is there left to win? 
Man led by power of man doth blindly grope; 
Fast fleeing time each moment robs of hope. 
Men's hearts are failing fast with hopeless fear, 
And far off heights more distantly appear. 
But lol from out the ruins bravely stands 
A woman, holding in her upraised hands 
A burning light and by its leaping flame 
Across her breast engraved is shown a name. 
The name a watchword through the ages long, 
'Tis courage — and she makes the weakest strong. 
Aloft she stands for every eye to see — 
All is not lost — Rise, man, to victory! 




Anne Brent, Helpmate 



By Elsie Chamberlain Carroll 



IV 



FOR a moment Anne stood 
speechless looking into the 
questioning eyes of Hugo Lor- 
ing. His form almost filled the 
door, but soon she caught sight of 
Suzanne before a mirror, slender and 
distinctive in a white suit, fastening 
a bunch of orchids at her waist. For 
an instant the mother felt complete 
isolation from that beautiful creature 
with soft waves of brown hair, 
flushed excited face, and an air of 
self sufficiency. Suzanne seemed as 
strange to her as did the man who 
confronted her. All this passed in a 
flash before Anne's mind. Then she 
knew that the man was speaking. 

"Did you want something?" She 
detected annoyance in his cool grey 
eyes. 

"Yes," Anne's voice sounded un- 
familiar, "I want to see my daugh- 
ter." 

Suzanne whirled from the mirror 
and brushed past the man with a 
quick, glad cry, "Mother!" The 
next instant Anne's purse and bag 
clattered to the floor and her child 
was sobbing in her arms. 

Presently the cool, deep voice of 
the man who had retrieved the lug- 
gage and set it inside the room, said : 

"Hadn't you better come into the 
room. People are wondering at the 
commotion." 

Suzanne pulled Anne inside. "I 
can't believe it's really true, Mother. 
Last night I kept dreaming and 
dreaming about you and it seems 
that this must be just a part of my 
dream. This is Hugo. Forgive me, 
darling, for being so upset. But you 
know how I felt about going with- 



out seeing Mother — and now I won't 
have to. I just can't believe it's true. 
Anne detected a plea in the girl's 
eyes for him to understand and for- 
give her emotion. 

"I had to come when I got your 
letter." 

"Suzanne was just telling me that 
she'd written you of our plans." 
Loring was clearly trying to conceal 
his irritation. He walked to the 
other side of the room and began to 
adjust a strap on a suit case. Then 
he looked at his watch. 

"Our boat sails shortly after ten. 
We were just ready to leave. Would 
you like — I suppose you would like 
to go to the dock with us. It is now 
a quarter after nine." 

Anne's brain had been whirling in 
a bewildering maze, but now it clear- 
ed like a flash. She looked steadily 
into the man's cool grey eyes. "I 
have come three thousand miles to 
see my daughter. I ask you to give 
me fifteen minutes with her — alone." 

He flushed. A determined glint 
shot into his expression. 

"Is that necessary? Suzanne has 
explained to you the importance of 
what she is doing to her future de- 
velopment and happiness. You 
haven's come, I hope, to try to inter- 
fere with our plans." 

"Her happiness is all that I want," 
Anne said. "Wjill you let me talk to 
her — alone ?" 

"Why of course he will", said 
Suzanne. "What do you think Hugo 
is, a kidnaper? Paul Hennig is 
going to take us to the boat. You 
could wait down stairs with him a 
few minutes, darling". 



ANNE BRENT. HELPMATE 



139 



Loring picked up the suit case 
and another hag and left the room, 
turning at the door to say, 

"It can only be a few moments. 
Boats leave on schedule." 

Anne closed the door. Could she 
do it ? She must ! 

"O, Mother, it's wonderful of you 
to come. I felt that I just couldn't 
go without seeing you. I wanted to 
know that you understood." 

"Suzanne, I came because I do 
understand much better than you do 
what this thing you are planning 
would mean. I couldn't let you step 
off into a chasm without trying to 
snatch you back." 

"But, Mother darling, it's really 
all right. We love each other and 
our love is as sacred — as yours and 
Dad's." 

"If you love each other, why can't 
you be married ? When people love 
each other, they want to marry." 

"That's the old fashioned idea — 
of binding together by vows and 
promises to someone else. We want 
to keep our love beautiful and sacred 
by keeping it free. The individual 
is — 

"Tell me, Suzanne, would you be 
as happy today if your father and I 
had ignored the tradition of mar- 
riage ? Doesn't it matter to you that 
we've given you an honorable name 
to face the world with? Doesn't it 
matter that we've stayed together 
because of that marriage ceremony 
when sometimes without it perhaps 
the hard places in life might have 
driven us apart? Even if you are 
blind now to what such a step as you 
want to take would ultimately mean 
to yourselves, can't you see what it 
would mean to your children ?" 

"But Mother, nothing- in the world 
is so important as the freedom of 
individual personality. If — if — we 
have children they would respect us 



— for the courage it takes — to — be 
true to — to — our convictions." 

"Would you respect me more if I 
had brought you and your brothers 
and sisters into the world without 
a name or any definite family ties, 
just because I had some far-fetched 
idea about personal freedom ; if your 
father had been one man and Morris 
and Gloria's maybe another ? Where 
would family life where would so- 
ciety and civilization be if the world 
had gone like that ? Such individual 
freedom would end in individual dis- 
integration. We can't be our best 
selves and reach these highest pos- 
sibilities you talk about without 
recognizing our responsibility to 
others — to those who love us, to 
society. Can't you see that, my girl ? 
Can't you see it?" 

"O, Mother — I don't know how to 
talk to you when you look so white 
and worried — when you talk to me 
like that. But it is all right. It's 
just the new generation demanding 
to live its own life. Times are dif- 
ferent from what they used to be. 
Parents can't live their children's 
lives for them." 

"No one knows that so well as 
parents themselves. But they can 
and should try to help keep their 
children from shattering their lives. 
Do you think I rushed to you for 
anything else than that I want you 
to be happy ? You say times are dif- 
ferent. Yes, some things are dif- 
ferent, but my dear, the fundamental 
things never change — the necessity 
for self respect, the necessity of 
feeling responsibility for others, the 
soundness of the ideals that have 
crystallized out of the experience 
of the human race." 

Suzanne's face was troubled. Her 
soul was torn between two powerful 
emotions. 

"But Hugo — he explains it all — 



140 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



so simply. If there were only 
time — " 

The door opened, and Loring, 
watch in hand, entered. Anne's 
heart fell. There was no denying 
the magnetism of the man's person- 
ality. She felt blundering and inade- 
quate in the sophistication of his 
mere presence. 

"We have barely time to catch the 
boat. Hennig will bring you back, 
Mrs. Brent, and take you wherever 
you wish to go." 

Anne wanted to pour out all her 
pent up resentment upon this suave, 
sleek man who had poisoned her 
child's mind ; but she managed to 
control herself and answered quietly, 

"No thanks, I will not go to the 
boat. If Suzanne is going with you, 
I must go home at once — and tell 
her father and brother and sisters 
what — ■ 

"I'm sorry. Come darling, we 
haven't a moment to spare.' , He 
crossed the room and adjusted the 
white fur which had fallen from 
Suzanne's shoulders. 

The girl stood rigid, looking from 
the man to her mother. The atmos- 
phere of the room seemed throbbing 
with the drama of the situation. 

"Come on, dear, you can write to 
your mother when you get on the 
boat." He would have drawn her 
toward the door, but she pulled away 
from him and rushed to her mother. 

"No. I am going home with 
Mother. I love you Hugo, but I 
can't go and leave my mother looking 
like that. I don't know what is right 
and what is wrong, but I can't go." 

"Then you haven't the courage to 
live your own life? To demand your 
own happiness ? Won't you come ?" 

"Not now, Hugo. Things are all 
mixed up. I can't go." 

"Then I'll say good bye", and he 
left the 'room. 



Anne steadied herself from the 
feeling of faintness that swept over 
her and caught Suzanne in her arms. 

Most of the night they talked. Su- 
zanne had had an offer of a position 
as art teacher in a mid-western pri- 
vate school. Her teachers thought 
the experience would be wonderful 
before she went on with her course. 

\/TUCH as Anne wanted to take 
her home, she advised her to 
take the position. Perhaps in the 
quietness of Layton Suzanne would 
find it too hard to adjust and would 
repent her decision and resent her 
mother's interference, Anne told her- 
self. The girl must be busy and 
interested. 

So the next day Anne started home 
and Suzanne made preparations for 
her new work. Suzanne's goodbye 
was comforting to the mother. The 
girl looked white and stricken. Anne 
knew that her love had been genuine 
and that she was suffering, but she 
said, 

"I'm so glad you came, Mother; 
I'm beginning to see already what a 
terrible thing I was about to do." 

VXyHEN Anne reached home, she 
found general confusion. 
Quint was calsomining the kitchen. 
Cloria was washing windows in the 
dining room. The twins were having 
a swimming party with the neigh- 
borhood children in the old vegetable 
cellar they had filled with water. 

"Why, what on earth are you do- 
ing?" she asked as she came into 
the house. "What's going on?" 

"Dad sent a telegram that he was 
bringing six men home for dinner 
tonight. The men who have some- 
thing to do with that business he 
went to see about, I suppose," Gloria 
explained. "We know how you al- 
ways clean house when company is 
coming, so we thought we'd better. 



ANNE BRENT, HELPMATE 141 

But just everything has gone wrong. ner tonight? And it is now fifteen 

We're so glad you've come. How minutes to eleven." 

is Suzanne?" Anne went to her room to change 

"She's better," Anne said, survey- her dress, 

ing the disorder. "Six men — din- (To be continued) 



Old Hands 

By Estelle Webb Thomas 

They spoke of the peace in her waxen old face, 
Her thin, silver hair like a halo about it, 

How lovely she looked in her white flowing robes — 
She had loved finery, but was cheerful without it- 

But all I could see was the weary old hands 
That someone had folded with decorous care 

Above her flat bosom. How quiet they lay, 
Relaxed and at rest, as if glad to be there! 

How often had they the same service performed 
For others, or welcomed some wee, wailing dear 

But newly arrived— bathed fever-flushed temples, 
Or clasped failing fingers while Death waited near. 

I saw them again — more graceful and shapely. 

Dispense hospitality so graciously, 
Or into small garments, exquisitely fragile, 

Embroider sweet dreams of the bright days to be ! 

I saw them at tasks, unending and homely, 
Willing and deft, with an unfailing skill : 

Serving and giving — so seldom receiving ! 
Unasking servants of unselfish will ! 

I saw them outstretched to grasp the soiled fingers 
Of one. who has fallen — nor flinch at their touch, 

And tendering mercy to needy and helpless — 
Tired old hands can accomplish so much ! 

O, veined old hands, so worn with loving service, 
Folded so sweetly above the still old breast, 

Mayhap He needs your gentle ministrations, 
Until He calls — lie still, dear hands, and rest ! 



Studies in Vocabulary 

By Florence Ivins Hyde 

"A good vocabulary is the golden Gillette speaks, the work of the 

key to many a successful life. It gives world gets done, and it is significant 

access to higher levels in the social, that the avenue of access to this eul- 

professional, and business world. ture ]ies in the use of wor ds— vo- 

There is no limit it offers to the stu- cabularies 

dent, man or woman, young or ma- rn , I>M1 , , . . 01 . 

ture."- (Josephine Baker. ) l ne b,b, f a "f , the w ° rks °[ Shake- 

speare and Milton furnished the 

TTTT- i mi- ^r i , subjects for the first studies. The 

HE bunding of a vocabularv A , -, • ,, 

r ,, , • , ,. method used in measuring these vo- 

ls one oi the most interesting , , • ^ £ - >• , t 

, r , , T , , i , ,, ° cabularies was that oi counting the 

types of study. It holds the , , ..„ j j • 

r • ,• ,1 • i •. ii number ot different words used in 

same fascination wmch, inevitably, , . .^. t- n • ^i • ^i 

r r • is.' their writings, hollowing this meth- 

comes from discovering something , . , , & . i . o i i 

c , , ,. ° ,. ° od, students assigned to Shakespeare 

new. buch studies are, comparative- , , £ ->a a ™ j 

, r ,, , , , r ,, . , a vocabulary ot i4,00u words, a 

lv, rare tor the reason that the task , . , J , , ' , , , ' 

is unusually difficult and arduous n " mber S f" d to , b r e U "T ^ b >' any 

, • ., J , ... ,i other writer. lo Milton thev as- 

makmg it unpopular with the aver- . , 10AnA ah ^u •* " r 

+ i 4- wtu t> „t r-u ** r signed 19,000. All the writers of 

age student. When Prof. Gillette of x1 & TV ii , >* , i 7 onn 

,f TT • -, r XT ,i rui *. j. the Bible together, used only 7,zuU 
the University of Aorth Dakota at- , , % ' v i 

tempted to determine the size of the w ', . / X , ^ . c 

i , ,. , j 1 • cannot be judged by our times. Some 

average vocabulaiy, he succeeded in \. *\ ' J . nc , r 

, r i , > „ i ,• . one, recently, tested /b speeches ot 

persuading only two students to car- „ r ' , ,//.. , - l , . . 

, ,i ° J - . T • ,'c. ,• Woodrow Wilson and tound that he 
rv out the project. In justification , r ^ ^. 01 ,.«. , 

/{ u: +¥ 4. I i ^ • • i made use of 6,^J1 different words, 

ot his effort to make an original . ..,,.' . . 

study, Prof. Gillette explains that trom which his vocalnilary was esti- 

"culture is the medium on which be- mate ? . to be 6 ^°°0. T e 0t 

nigs depend for getting a living and the Lrf ^ Dt - est then su £gf ts 

adjusting themselves to others. Not that he Probably knew twice that 

the academic culture boys and girls number. 

get in college, but rather the totality Tests of primitive people have de- 

of all ideas, inventions, plans, ways veloped some most interesting facts. 

of doing things, customs, codes, sci- Dictionaries of their words have 

ences, institutions and arts."' By the been compiled from which has been 

use of this culture of which Prof. drawn the following table : 

The Aztec Nahuatle made use of 27,000 words 

The Central American Maya made use of 20,000 words 

The Plains Dakotas made use of 19,000 words 

The Navajos of the South West made use of.. 11,000 words 

The Klamath of the North West made use of 7,000 words 

A dictionary of Mexican Aztec coats nor trousers. We are told that 

language, dated 550 contained PS,- the vocabularv of the Arab is fab- 

000 words. An explorer counted ulous : that they have hundreds of 

30,000 words used by the Yaagans, words for the camel, 500 for the 

a race which he says knows neither lion, and 1000 for the sword. 



STUDIES IN VOCABULARY 



143 



A few years ago, the statement 
was made in an educational meeting 
that the best educated person in the 
room would use no more than 600 
or 700 words ; that an ignorant man 
would not use more than 300 or 
400. Having heard this statement, 
the editor of the Indianapolis Jour- 
nal made a study of himself. He took 
at random an equal number of words 
from each page of the dictionary, 
multiplied the number of pages by 
the number of words he understood, 
and computed his vocabulary. His 
study and others similar to his, seem 
to warrant the conclusion that : 
Every well read person of fair edu- 
cation, will be able to understand 
50,000 words. The same person in 
conversation or writing will com- 
mand not fewer than 15,000 or 20, 
000 and if literarily inclined can 
easily add 5,000 or 10,000 to his 
vocabulary. The plain people ac- 
cording to this standard, use or read, 
under standingly from 8,000 to 10, 
000 words, according to general in- 
telligence and conversational power. 
It is understood, of course, that as 
we take on more culture, the number 
of words increases. According to 
an estimate made by Mr. Karl 
Voghts, we have added 250,000 
words to the English language since 
1900. 

In recent years, different studies 
have been made in an effort to work 
out some standard by which to judge 
this problem of vocabulary building. 
Some exceedingly interesting infor- 
mation developed. — All knowledge 
is presumably a product of two vari- 



ables; Intelligence which is our in- 
nate capacity and experience ; or the 
kind of environment that has been 
acting upon us. Which has the great- 
er influence in building up our vo- 
cabulary is still an interesting ques- 
tion. Mr. A. R. Taylor, in his 
"Study of the Child," says, "Chil- 
dren's knowledge and vocabulary 
grow at approximately, the same rate 
and reveal, also, the function of 
language in knowledge getting." 

^TERMAN and Brandenberg 
found that general vocabulary 
correlates very highly with general 
intelligence. Terman, indeed, felt 
that except in rare oases, verbal abil- 
ity indicates the level of intelligence. 
He emphatically maintains that vo- 
cabulary is entirely a matter of in- 
telligence ; that it is much less in- 
fluenced by culture than one would 
expect. In his studies he found that 
the backward son of a college profes- 
sor, 14 years of age, tested at a 
mental age of 11 years. He must 
have had exceptional language en- 
vironment, yet it did not raise his 
vocabulary score. A Portugese boy 
with poor environment tested in his 
vocabulary test, I8J/2 years when he 
was only 14 J/2 years old. Terman's 
test consists of 100 different words 
from a dictionary containing 18,000 
words. If the subject defines 40 
words correctly his vocabulary fig- 
ures 40x180 or 7,200 words. 

The following table has been com- 
piled by Terman's method of meas- 
urement : 



The average person 8 years of age knows 3,600 words 

The average person 10 years of age knows 5,400 words 

The average person 12 years of age knows 7,200 words 

The average person 14 years of age knows 9,000 words 

The average adult knows 11,700 words 

The superior adult knows 13,500 words 

Prof. Gillette, in his test, knew 16,833 words 



144 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Terman's method of measurement 
was used on a group of college stu- 
dents with the following results : 

BOYS 

Freshman 9,240 words 

Sophomores 10,860 words 

Juniors 12,700 words 

Seniors 13,040 words 

GIRLS 

Freshman - 8,860 words 

Sophomores 9,325 words 

Juniors 10,130 words 

Seniors 10,700 words 

TT will be observed that throughout 

this test, boys rated higher than 
girls. In the tests made upon young 
children, it was learned that up to 
5 years of age, girls rate higher than 
boys. After that, boys surpass them. 
Whether girls are slower in devel- 
oping their native intelligence or 
whether the difference can be ac- 
counted for in the greater oppor- 
tunity boys have of mixing in the 
affairs of the world, is another inter- 
esting question. 

Terman's claim is born out by the 
studies of Gerlach who claims that 
vocabulary is a better indicator of 
intelligence than are college grades. 
Through recent studies, it has been 
found that those ranking high in 
scholarship, on an average, know 
5 c /c more words than those ranking 
low in scholarship. 

In the light of still other studies, 
Terman's method of measurement is 
regarded by some scholars as falling- 
short of the results such a test should 
attain, due to the fact that a diction- 
ary of 18,000 words is too restrict- 
ed. Webster's unabridged diction- 
ary contains 408,000 words, and 
phrases. 

The department of psychology of 
one of our universities made a study 
which disclosed the fact that the av- 
erage child of 4-5 years makes use of 
1 ,700 words. In its first year the 



child acquires from 10 to 12 words. 
During the second year this increases 
to 300 or 400 words, depending upon 
environment. This seems to discredit 
to some extent, Terman's contention 
that it is solely a matter of intelli- 
gence. 

Still another study made of adults, 
leads to the conclusion that the aver- 
age person commands 10,000 words. 
Educated persons know 60,000. 
Others without college education but 
readers of magazines, know from 
25,000 to 35,000. A few, as many as 
50,000. All of which are much above 
Terman's estimates. 

Very recent tests made at Colum- 
bia University by Kenyon, tend to 
indicate that the vocabulary of an 
individual correlates with his intelli- 
gence and school achievements. 

In view of all these facts it is im- 
possible to reach any definite conclu- 
sions as to the size of the average 
adult vocabulary. One thing is ap- 
parent ; it is much larger than it was 
first thought to be. Yet some interest- 
ing observations have been made as 
a result of these investigations, viz. ; 
That there is a difference between 
reading, writing, and speaking vo- 
cabularies ; that the ordinary writing 
needs are much smaller than was ever 
supposed ; that the vocabulary of in- 
dividuals differ according to their 
habitat and social relationships ; that 
no matter how great the vocabulary 
may be, even the most educated, 
when writing, use but a small per- 
centage of the words he knows. 

If, as we are told, the only depos- 
itories our minds have for knowl- 
edge, are words, the subject of in- 
creasing our vocabularies is of vital 
importance to us. It is a thing we 
have to do for ourselves. What we 
pick up from our associates and our 
reading is the thing that counts. Not 
cheap reading, for that doesn't get us 
anywhere, even though it may be a 



STUDIES IN VOCABULARY 



145 



relaxation. Fine literature can be clothes, selecting some for their 
found dealing with every theme and beauty, others for their richness, and 
at the same time doing it beautifully, others for their general utility, al- 
ine matter of always using 1 the cor- ways bearing in mind that, like one's 
rect word is worth studying. ''Choose garments, the words should be ap- 
your words as you would your propriate to the occasion." 



Your Home Beautiful 

By Mabel Margaret Luke 
Pictures and Bric-a-Brac 



THERE is no surer way of ex- 
pressing your personality 
than in the minor details, the 
accessories that are added after the 
furniture is placed, the rugs are laid 
and the windows draped. Ihese are 
the accents — the highlights — of the 
room picture. Ihey are the little 
things that distinguish our homes 
from mere lodgings. We often hear 
the expression "a woman's touch," 
and if we stop to analyze it we will 
find that this feminine touch consists 
of such things as pictures, books, 
cushions and objects D'art. Ihey not 
only give an intimate clue as to the 
personal tastes of the members of 
the household, but may give a dis- 
tinctive and compelling' charm if 
correctly chosen, or, if not, will mar 
an otherwise perfect room. 

William Morris says "Do not have 
in your home anything that you do 
not know to be useful or believe to 
be beautiful." One may legitimately 
excuse a person who uses a thing 
through necessity, even though it is 
not beautiful, but the accessories of a 
room if not beautiful have no other 
excuse for being, and the use of bric_ 
a-brac and pictures, and other ob- 
jects of questionably beauty, or out- 
right atrocities has no excuse decora_ 
tively and only results in an expres- 
sion of vulgarity, destroying any 
claim a room might have to charm 
and dignity. 



DROBABLY the most important 
of these accessories are pictures 
and yet more decorative crimes are 
committed in choosing and hanging 
them than in any other single medi- 
um. Our tastes, ideals and culture 
are revealed in the choice of pictures 
which go into our homes. It might 
be said : "Show me the pictures you 
hang on your walls and I will tell 
you what you are." 

In choosing pictures for any par- 
ticular room it is better to wait until 
the room is finished before deciding 
upon the pictures as the type, size 
and color will then more or less sug- 
gest themselves. Sometimes, how- 
ever, our rooms are built around a 
lovely painting and so it should be 
hung first and from it the room 
scheme taken. 

Pictures should be chosen for their 
intrinsic worth or decorative qual- 
ities and because of their suitabilit)' 
to the spirit of the room in which 
they are to be hung. If one does not 
know herself to be a competent judge 
of art it is safer to choose the works 
of the great masters (not originals 
for most of us, to be sure, but excel- 
lent copies and prints) which time 
and artistic judgment have set a seal 
upon and are of unquestionable and 
permanent beauty. Such are Medici 
and real old Japanese prints, copies 
of Holbein, lurner, Whistler and 
others. Real art will nearly always 



146 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

fit in. It might be said in passing print or a modern picture with its 

that there are now on the market splash of colors. You must decide 

reproductions of the old masters done the type that agrees with your room, 

on canvas, giving a very real effect If it is of strictly period character 

which for purposes of decoration then you must choose pictures of 

are as suitable as the originals. that period and frame them to agree 

with the type of decoration chosen. 

pTCHINGS and engravings have In framing pictures be sure the 

a quality of strong accent that frames are suitable to the picture and 
make it desirable that they be hung in harmony with their surroundings, 
by themselves as in a man's room or e. g. a small quiet picture would be 
library, and not in a room with water absurd in a wide gold frame. In 
colors and oil paintings. Water general it might be said oil paintings 
colors if carefully chosen are charm- require heavier, wider frames than 
ing, especially in informal rooms, do water color prints, etc., which 
Old Costume prints, flower paint- should have simpler, narrower 
ings, framed pieces of old chintz, mouldings. The weight of the frame 
samplers maps and charts all find should balance the weight of the pic_ 
use in certain rooms. Landscapes ture, that is, pictures with dark 
and other cheerful pictures are suit- masses and contrasts need a wider 
able in dining rooms. One may often frame than those lighter in effect, 
find excellent prints in some of the Oil paintings need gilt (not bright, 
better magazines. Avoid pictures of shiny gold) frames, while etchings 
dead fish or ducks and of harrowing and engravings have narrow black- 
sentiment, also calendar art. Many mouldings, or black with a gold inner 
pictures which are really rather good line. Many prints, especially Japan- 
have become so hackneyed and com- ese, are good in painted frames, or 
monplace with over-use that it is well narrow gold ones. Usually the more 
to avoid them for the sake of indi- simple the frame the better it is likely 
viduality. A stereotyped subject be- to be. Groups of pictures, which 
trays a stereotyped mind. Do not should be similar in size and subject, 
hang amateurish attempts. Repro- should be framed in a uniform man- 
ductions of good pictures are far ner. 

better than poor originals. Family Pictures should be hung at eye 
portraits unless of real worth as level, or nearly so, for a picture that 
paintings should not be hung on the is hung too high to be seen is of no 
walls of your living rooms. Do not use. Of course, when hung over a 
hang pictures that are neither beau_ piece of furniture a picture must be 
tiful nor desired in any other part of hung so that together they form an 
the house in the children's room. Far agreeable group. They should be 
better to hang there copies of old hung flat and parallel with the 
masters so the children by constant walls, never tipping forward. Hang 
contact grow to enjoy truly fine with two cords to the picture mould- 
things, ing, or by invisible nails, never with 

one cord from one nail, which makes 

DE careful in your choice of pic- an ugly triangular space above the 

tures that must hang in the same picture, at variance with the struc- 

room. For instance, a Madonna or tural lines of the room and so attract- 

"Innocence" would not agree in spirit ing undue attention. Heavy pictures 

with "The Horse Fair", a sporting should be hung from strong nails 



YOUR HOME BEAUTIFUL 147 

and cords so they seem to have a Before leaving this subject let me 

visible means of support. The wires repeat the rule given in a previous 

may be toned in with the general lesson : If the walls are decorative 

wallcolor. It is highly appropriate never hang pictures or any other 

to set oil paintings in the panels of embellishments upon them. If this 

a room, using the panel moulding is done they are forced to compete 

as a frame. This is especially so with each other and both lose their 

above a mantel. importance thereby. If a picture is 

Pictures, rather than be hung alone worth hanging it is worth open 

should be grouped with furniture, spaces and freedom from competi- 

Usually the focal spot for a picture tion. 

in the living room is above a mantel. Do not attempt an art gallery 

Over a chest of drawers, sideboard, effect. Too few pictures are better 

groups at each side of a secretary, than too many. It is better to use 

highboy or dressing table, or above none at all than those that have no 

a couch or bookshelves — all offer artistic merit, and if too many are 

themselves as suitable places for pic. used, even though gooc], they de- 

tures. tract one from another until they 

Be sure the picture is not too lose their effect A good rule would 
large or small for the furniture with be to follow the Oriental idea. Thev 
which it is grouped or for the space hang only one picture at a time and 
it is to occupy on the wall. In hang- enjoy that to the utmost and change 
ing a pictue on a panelled wall be it from time to time. They use this 
sure it fits well within the panel and rule also with their bric-a-brac, 
does not overlap at the side, and it Family photographs are, as a rule, 
should be of the same general shape, better in bedrooms and boudoirs than 
That is, a wide rectangular picture in living rooms as they are of in- 
should not be hung in a long narrow terest only to the family circle, 
panel. Observe, too, the principle However, one or two photographs 
of balance, remembering that pic- of real worth, properly framed add 
tures may be used to help balance a personal touch to a living room 
furniture. Groups of pictures should and may be set on a table, low book- 
be hung with their tops even or di- case, etc, but seldom is it permis- 
rectly underneath one another, never sible to hang them on the wall 
in "steps," They should be hung 

about two or three inches apart so ONE of the most valuable decora- 

they seem to form a decorative unit. vy tive mediums, yet one perhaps 

Pictures should be hung so they most seldom employed is the use of 
get the best light possible, and that wall hangings. They have been used 
from only one direction. Light from in nearly all great art periods and 
two ways as on a picture hung be- they should not be overlooked in 
tween two windows only detracts present day decoration. To be sure 
and confuses. Oil paintings may the wall on which they are hiinj* 
have special artificial lighting, either must be a background wall, and ton 
at top or bottom which throws the many of them should not be used in 
light on the picture. Practically the same room. Only the verv 
the same effect may be secured by wealthy can afford the antique tap- 
putting shields on candlesticks and estries and embroideries, but there 
lamps placed in front and side of are many fine reproductions. How- 
pictures, ever, caution should be used in buy- 



148 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

ing the machine-made tapestries, liand with beauty and the articles 

most of which are so obviously com- that adorn have a definite use and 

mon and cheap looking. Be on the the articles one requires for daily use 

watch for the very fine and unusual, have a note of beauty. However, 

A Chinese embroidery, a length of one still finds many people who make 

damask, velvet or brocade, a batik, museums of their rooms in their use 

or hanging of hand-blocked linen, of accessories, — cluttered up with 

Oriental, Persian, East Indian, Java "calendars, sea shells, cheap vases, 

and Egyptian textiles all adorn the artificial flowers, statuettes, photo - 

wall in an excellent manner, provid- graphs, cushions, souvenirs, dried 

ing always that they are appropriate grass and cattails, tidies and others 

in period, color and scale to your too numerous to mention, cheap, un- 

room. Such delightful pieces may beautiful articles that rob a room of 

also be used for table covers, scarfs, its dignity. Small articles can, if 

drapes for piano and even for bed- correctly chosen and displayed play 

spreads. Peasant weaving and em- a real part in the decorative scheme. 

broidery are very delightful for small But restraint in their use must be a 

homes and informal rooms. Unless guiding principle, and until one is 

the hanging is of sufficient size to very sure of her ability to choose 

nearly cover the wall so it seems to an article for its beauty and artistic 

be a part of it there should De some value alone it is better to choose for 

article of furniture or structural fact use. Ornament for the sake of or- 

with which it may seem to group, nament is vulgar, and it is far better 

Wall plaques, carvings, flower pock- to eliminate even to a condition of 

ets and plaster bas reliefs are all bareness than to have anything which 

charming wall decorations when used is not useful or which is not abso- 

with discretion and care. lutely essential as a decorative note 

^ fTDDADc r 1 • in the general scheme so that the 

MIRRORS are ofgreat decorative rQOm ^ finished ig a unk> a har _ 

usefuness. They may be used m in color? forrn> texture aml 

in practically any place a picture can, ... 

and it is wise decoration to use them r> •' i 1111 1 1 

in place of pictures to a large ex- * r £ a - b ™ should . be l^ced so 

tent, especially in a small house or ?*} ?\f y ba ' a ^ C a " d ar ? '" *& 

„™^_ i- u 4.U £ • but following this general principle 

apartment where the use of mirrors & & • ' • . • 

, ;11 • fl r . you can use your own instinct in 

will give a sense of spaciousness, * ; them Don , t be a ist 

??? °", r^T g ' Ve P 7f C " They must agree in texture with the 

tive and depth to your room. Above .. J , u- u 4-t, ~- „u„ a j 

. u , , ' . ; .. . . articles on which thev are placed^ 

the mantel a mirror set in a panel is £ , J n4 , m T „ r ^„i a 

. « , . . ' e. g. a piece of peasant potterv would 

an especially happy device. ° , 1 ., , / \ u i ' £ r a 

c l J ^^ J , . , not be suitable on a table ot nne 

Screens are very decorative and mah Thev must a g ree also in 

make charming backgrounds, and are co , or g ^ / thing gi ve f or - 

of much use ,n preventing drafts and , ba , ance and £ k if set on 

hiding ugly corners. .., -j r ? 1-u:^^ t*, 

8 s J either side of a center object. In- 

/^\NE of the most admirable de- teresting balance may be secured by 

velopments in the modern home two unlike articles of the _ same 

is the elimination of the innumerable weight-effect. Make one article of 

bric-a-brac that formerly cluttered up a group the center of attraction — do 

every available space. Now to a not scatter interest too much. For 

large extent utility goes hand in instance, if the over-mantel decora- 



YOUR HOME BEAUTIFUL 



149 



tion is a fine painting then on the 
mantel have only subordinate articles, 
nothing that will take attention from 
the focal point. Never use draper- 
ies or hangings of any sort on the 
mantel. 

Chinese bird cages at a sunny 
window lend a homelike atmosphere. 
Rare porcelains and china, such as 
Spode, Wedgwood, Spanish Mor- 
esque, Chinese powder blue pottery, 
Gonda ware from Holland, Serves 
from France, Dresden, etc., and old 
and new pewter look well in a corner 
cupboard or cabinet, or set on tables 
or mantel. A large pottery vase is 
suitable as an umbrella stand. Book 
ends of solid material that will really 
hold up books, cushions made to be 
used, single odd and lovely tiles as 
Maiolica, old and rare glass as Bris- 
tol and Venetian, incense burners, 
small lacquer boxes, workbaskets and 
flowers (real, never artificial) are 
some examples of what might be 
used. The field is unlimited as one 
can easily see in any department 
store, decorator's shop or even in the 
10 and 15 Cent store. We are limit- 
ed by our ability to choose the right 
thing and we cannot always be 
guided by its expensiveness or by its 
age, but by its fundamental beauty 
and agreement with the place it is to 
occupy. Never buy a number of 
things which are capable only of col- 
lecting dust. And never, for the sake 
of "sentimental foolishness" use as 
decoration articles which have been 
gifts from some loved one, if they 
have no artistic value. You can 
store them away, out of sight with- 
out in any way affecting your feel- 
ing toward the giver. There is an 
opportunity for fine distinction in the 
selection and arrangement of bric-a- 
brac. Do not be afraid of plain 
spaces, however. Overcrowding min- 
imizes the effect of each separate 
object. 



Look at your sideboard and man- 
tel, two pitfalls. Are you making an 
ostentatious display of silver, glass 
and china on your sideboard? Is 
your mantel the catchall for baby 
cups, photographs, and souvenirs? 
Three good pieces, at most five are all 
that are necessary, and none at all 
if they are not good. Concentrate on 
a few choice things rather than 
many of a mediocre sort. 

JN^OTHING will give that home- 
like air to a room as much as 
books. They give a lived-in look 
suggesting the presence of those who 
are never lonely. Books in your 
home give evidence that the inmates 
come in contact with other minds. 
Nothing so suggests a home of cul- 
ture as good books, and books con- 
stantly at hand will have an influence 
in cultivating in children a love of 
good literature. American homes are 
lavish in their use of books, suggest- 
ing our national ideal, education of 
the masses. 

But books have a decorative value 
as well. They are so companionable 
we do not to a large extent need to 
worry about the colors of their bind- 
ings and if they are old and worn 
they may be covered with dark oil- 
cloths and the titles painted along 
the back. 

Books should be properly housed. 
Shelves on either side of the fire- 
place seem particularly suitable. Book 
shelves set below a window seat, at 
one end of the room, and above 
doors, in an unused door, in wall 
niches, on either side of a large win- 
dow, in tall narrow cabinets for nar- 
row spaces, hanging shelves — all 
are suitable places. The shelves may 
be painted to match the woodwork 
and lined with a predomir^+mg: color 
in the room. Movable bookshelves 
now come in many attractive styles 
to harmonize with vour stvle of dec- 



150 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



oration. A few books set between 
bookends on an occasional table, 
cbest or desk or in a book trough 
keep current books within easy reach, 
and with books we must not forget 
magazines, which add greatly to the 
comfort of a fireside. It is some- 
times a good device to break up a 
row of books with a fine bit of pot- 
tery, copper or pewter or a lovely 
figurine, or to use the top shelf for 
a vase or a bowl of ivy. Flowers 
grouped with books are always good. 



They seem to have a natural affinity 
for each other. 

To summarize, then. Do not put 
too many things in one room, even 
though lovely, for no amount of 
individual beauty the objects possess 
in themselves will permit this mis- 
take. "Any work of art, regardless 
of its intrinsic merit must justify its 
presence in a room by being more 
valuable than the space it occupies. 
And judging from this standard we 
may say that a good book always 
justifies its presence in the home. 



Remembrance 

By Claire S. Bayer 

Regrets are the thorns on the stem of life, 

No matter the rose's grace, 

No matter the bloom 

Nor its rare perfume 

As you lift it to your face ; 

Regrets are the thorns that prick and burn 

And the hurt will never cease. 

For your blood will run 

Till the day is done, 

And the rose will bring no peace. 




11:1. 



Bread Upon the Waters 

By Annie Wells Cannon 
'Cast thy bread upon the waters for thou shalt find it after many days."— Eccl. 



SITTING one evening under 
the spell of the twilight hour 
the thread of memory slowly 
unwound, and numerous pictures 
of experiences connected with Re- 
lief Society work through many 
years of service came before me. 

Service not of my own, but of 
many with whom I have been 
closely associated. 

As time passes more and more 
am I impressed with the fact that 
every act of our lives is recorded 
in the heavens, as that events are 
registered on the human mind and 
stored away to be recalled at will 
or flashed like electric sparks as 
occasion requires. The pictures 
thus brought back to me were 
many and they were beautiful. 
Would it were possible to pass 
them on for others to see, espe- 
cially those experiences relating 
to that band of humble women, 
who labor as ward teachers ; de- 
voted women who contact every 
class of people, and learn as no 
others can, every condition of life. 

Out of the many pictures that 
illustrate the thought of this writ- 
ing let one stand as a symbol, for 
well I know that thousands of 
teachers have had similar experi- 
ences ; going as they do among 
the people like angels of mercy. 

^\NE of my first Relief Society 
trips was in company with Sis- 
ter Emma Woodruff to the Uinta 
Stake. There were also represen- 
tatives from the Young Ladies' 
and Primary Associations. 

The occasion was of more sig- 
nificance than Usual, as a new 



Stake Tabernacle was to be dedi- 
cated and at this Stake Conference 
all the organizations were to be 
represented. 

The time was before good roads 
and automobiles. President Jo- 
seph F. Smith and his party in 
their own carriages took the route 
through Summit and Wasatch 
Counties while the delegates from 
the auxiliaries went by train to 
Mack, Colorado, on the Denver 
and Rio Grande railroad ; chang- 
ing there to a small train on a nar- 
row gauge track which rocked and 
whirled like a ship high on the 
sides of the Uinta Mountains to a 
place called Daggett. After a 
night there we went by stage over 
a desert country, stopping at a 
very lonely ranch house for dinner 
and then on to Green River to be 
ferried across that picturesque 
stream, stage and all ; then off 
again by stage to Vernal. 

A trip full of thrills but inter- 
esting with all, save for the fact 
of the crowded stage whose occu- 
pants were all men with the ex- 
ception of the four women dele- 
gates. 

Three of us had the second seat 
in the coach but it fell to my lot, I 
being the youngest in the group, 
to sit in front with the driver, the 
other occupant of this seat was a 
man, who had been quite courte- 
ous to us, especially to Sister 
Woodruff, who had great diffi- 
culty in mounting on and off the 
high steps of the stage and in 
other ways found the journey dif- 
ficult. 



152 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



r\URING the three days of this 
trip conversation was at times 
general, and naturally we learned 
something* of each other. I do not 
recall the name of the man who 
sat by me in the stage, perhaps I 
never knew, but he, very much 
surprised me after we told him of 
our mission, by remarking, "I 
know something about the Relief 
Society of the Mormon Church, 
and have a very high regard for 
your organization." 

"Indeed," I answered, "how- 
does that happen ?" 

"It touches one of the saddest 
but sweetest memories of my life, 
and though I seldom speak of it, 
I will tell you. I am connected 
with the Denver and Rio Grande 
railroad company. It is in their 
interest I am taking this trip. 
When I first came West I was 
located at Provo, my young wife 
and little son, not quite three years 
old, came with me. We had never 
been in a Mormon community and 
had our prejudices, so we did not 
make friends. 

"This little boy was his moth- 
er's only companion during the 
hours I had to be at the office and 
she idolized him ; in a man's way 
so did I. One day he became very 
sick and when the doctor came, to 
our horror, he pronounced the ill- 
ness diphtheria. My wife young, 
inexperienced, alone, and fright- 
ened was in despair, when two 
women came to the door. Even 
the step on the porch and knock 
at the door that broke the silence 
was a relief. Mary (my wife) told 
me, afterwards, that never had 
she heard such gentle voices, such 
welcome words as came from 
those two women. 

'We were passing,' said one 
of them 'on our way and we saw 
the doctor come out of vour house. 



Knowing you were strangers, we 
thought we would come in and 
see if we could help you. Is it the 
little curly haired boy we have 
seen you playing with that is 
sick?' 

"My wife answered, 'Yes, it is 
our baby. He has diphtheria and 
my husband will have to stay 
from home, until some one comes 
to relieve him at the office. Per- 
haps you know some nurse you 
could send me?' 

"Just then, the little follow 
cried out and the mother rushed 
in to him. One of these women % 
followed her to his room telling 
the other one to go on, and she 
would see what she could do to 
help. She proved a wonderful 
comfort and knew everything to 
do, at least it seemed so to us. 
She stayed with us during that 
week and when the baby died she 
prepared him for burial. When 
we offered to remunerate her she 
told us that she was a Relief So- 
ciety teacher and it was her mis- 
sion to comfort and help wherever 
she could, but she hoped we 
would always have a good word 
for her people. 

"We could never forget such 
kindness. It was more Christ-like 
than anything 1 ever knew. Af- 
ter we took our precious baby 
home to bury him, we were sta- 
tioned in Salt Lake, but such kind- 
ness made my wife and this good 
lady lasting friends and, of course, 
changed our attitude towards the 
Mormon people altogether." 

How far-reaching this kind deed 
of one ward teacher became she 
will never know and when one 
contemplates, that daily, hundreds 
of those engaged in this good 
work are in some similar way 
"going about doing good" surely 
the bread cast upon the waters 
will come back after 1 many days. 



Culture in Entertainment 



By Emma A. Empey 



THE success of social enter- 
tainment depends largely 
upon the culture associated 
with it. Culture is the practice of 
good manners. Good manners are 
the result of unselfishness, a kind 
considerate heart and careful home 
training". As a guide to culture, 
rules of behavior have been formu- 
lated and handed down and classified 
as etiquette. While unselfishness, a 
love of our fellows and a genuine 
desire to please are the greatest stim- 
ulant to real culture, still it is im- 
portant to know those simple and 
sensible rules of etiquette which 
have proven a great asset in our 
social intercourse. For example one 
might wonder why the rule was made 
that waiters at table should pass 
food at the left ; but the convenience 
resulting from this custom was the 
basis for the rule. The inconven- 
ience of a person trying to take food 
from a dish at his right is readily 
apparent, as is also the reason for 
placing the knife at the right of the 
plate. 

What is lovelier than a well man- 
aged home entertainment? Take a 
dinner for example — The steps to be 
taken are as follows : 

First decide on the personnel of 
the guests inviting at a given time 
only those whom you know will be 
congenial to each other, reserving 
other friends for another occasion. 

Second, decide on the menu which 
should be done at least one day pre- 
vious to the dinner. 

Third, make a plan of your table 
indicating where each guest shall be 
seated. Guests of honor should be 



placed at the right of the host and 
hostess who are seated at opposite 
ends of the table. 

On the day of the dinner the house 
should be put in perfect order early 
in the morning, so that no later 
thought need be given to the matter. 
The table should be completely set 
long before the time of serving, this 
will leave the hostess free to either 
cook her dinner herself or direct the 
cooking of it. As the dinner hour 
approaches the hostess will be calm 
and confident and ready to receive 
and properly welcome her guests. 

Other home entertainments should 
receive the same careful considera- 
tion. She can put aside all thought 
of how the house looks, whether all 
is running smoothly in the kitchen 
or dining room, as all of this has 
received earlier attention, also the 
thought of how she looks, she is then 
free to anticipate an evening of 
pleasure with her guests. Many 
dinners and other functions in the 
home are spoiled because of a lack 
of planning and preparation. 



A 



LL social entertainment such as 
our Relief Society parties 
should also receive the same careful 
attention. 

First step in such entertainment 
would be the appointment of com- 
mittees. For a reception three com- 
mittees are suggested — decoration, 
reception and refreshment. These 
committees should meet jointly at 
first to make complete plans and 
divide responsibility. Afterwards 
meeting separately to arrange details. 

The decoration committee should 



154 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



first see to it that the rooms to be 
used are immaculately clean and that 
the work of decorators and all evi- 
dence of it is out of the way well 
in advance of the time of gathering. 

The work of the reception com- 
mittee also needs very careful atten- 
tion and planning for the success of 
a social gathering depends largely 
upon the reception committtee. It 
is therefore important to choose 
women of tact, refinement and re- 
sourcefulness, women who are 
willing to devote their entire time to 
the comfort and enjoyment of their 
guests, women who understand that 
to introduce strangers is but the be- 
ginning of their responsibilities to 
them. The reception committee 
creates the atmosphere of an enter- 
tainment which will immediately be 
felt by the guests on entering the 
building. The reception committee 
should be at the place of entertain- 
ment far in advance of the guests. 
W)here there is a receiving line those 
who stand in line should also be 
early. The receiving line may be 
composed of executive officers, dis- 
tinguished visitors, past officers, 
some senior board members, or it 
may consist of an entire board ; 
however, it seems preferable not to 
have too many in a receiving line 
as this restricts the activities quite 
often of some of the most clever 
entertainers who could give better 
service scattered among the guests. 
Special attention should be given to 
people who are inclined to be shy 
or backward. It is a good idea 
sometimes to solicit their help in 
entertaining for often when once 
the ice is broken a wealth of under- 
standing and kindness will be found 
to draw upon in making successful 
interchange. 

It is the duty of the refreshment 
committee to plan the refreshments 



and arrange the service. Most of 
our churches are equipped with 
kitchen and dining room. The use 
of these rooms will depend on 
whether the reception is large or 
small, simple or elaborate. If light 
refreshments such as punch and 
wafers, candy, etc., are served from 
one or more tables, they are 
usually partaken of while standing 
and people rarely stand long in one 
place, so the service is not difficult. 
However, if somewhat more elab- 
orate refreshments are to be served, 
the guests should be seated the while. 
There should be a comparatively 
large room with chairs close to- 
gether around the walls, a center 
table with beautifully laundered 
(linen table cloth or a lace and linen 
if possible) decorated with a center 
piece of flowers and room sufficient 
for side dishes and the silver, which 
should be attractively arranged. 
Soiled plates etc. should not be put 
on this table but should be taken 
immediately to the kitchen and 
washed for use again. The use of 
attractive paper plates, doiles, nap- 
kins, etc, is permissible, but the 
nicest of food can be spoiled by the 
use of ill kept iron forks and spoons. 
The standard in dining room service 
can be raised by the use of silver, 
a high grade silver plate is really 
not expensive when you consider its 
years of service, but it must have 
good care in order to look well. Use 
always a good silver polish for 
cleaning, and never mix knives, 
forks and spoons, either in collect- 
ing, washing, wiping or putting 
away for use again. One of the 
greatest attractions in the dining 
room will be a bevy of prettily 
dressed, intelligent young girls to 
serve, girls who are delicately sen- 
sitive to the needs and enjoyment 
of older people. 



CULTURE IX EXTERTA/XMJiXT 



55 



In large gatherings it is well to 
begin serving early in order to ac- 
commodate any who must leave 
early. Crowding in the doorway of 
the refreshment room should be 
avoided and the reception committee 
should make an effort to see that this 
is not done. A little patience exer- 
cised on the part of the guests will 
also be appreciated by those in 
charge. At a large reception it is 
important to have plenty of help in 
the kitchen and each person there 
should have a definite understanding 



of her duties. Those appointed to 
serve and assist in the dining room 
should not loiter in the kitchen, as 
this is most confusing and makes 
progress difficult. All unnecessary 
conversation among those assisting 
should be avoided. As indicated in 
the beginning, our entertainments 
should represent the best that we 
have in the way of culture and re- 
finement and the Relief Society 
women who are the mothers in the 
church should set the pace for high 
standards. 



Neighbors 

By Merlin g D. Clyde 



A neighbor is the greatest gift 
That God can mortal send, 
When others pass unheeding by 
On her we can depend. 

When sadness comes she stands close 

by 
With words that comfort bring; 
And in the midst of happiness 
Her friendly laugh will ring. 



Though Life's routine may chain us 

fast, 
The day grow dark and drear. 
Yet in the very darkest hour 
We feel her presence near. 

There is no gift so great as this. 
As through life's hours we labor. 
The God-like counterpart of Love — 
The friend, who is our neighbor. 




Seeking to Discredit Religion, the Bible 

and Deity 



By Bishop Edwin F. Parry 



THERE seems to be an attempt 
with some writers to destroy 
confidence in religion and the 
Bible, and to deny that God has any- 
thing to do with human affairs or 
has any place in the universe. Unin- 
formed or misinformed writers rush 
in print, evidently feeling that they 
have a message for mankind that 
ought to be sent broadcast to the 
ends of the earth as a warning 
against what they consider supersti- 
tion. When examined, their claims 
are found to be nothing but bare as- 
sumptions without proof. And yet 
they speak in tones of authority, 
making dogmatical statements which 
no doubt they expect their readers 
to accept for solemn truths. 

The world has had such pessimists 
before to contend with. More than 
one hundred and fifty years ago a 
celebrated French writer said that in 
one hundred years from the time of 
his writing the Bible would be for- 
gotten as a thing of the past ! And 
yet more Bibles have been printed 
and sold since his day than during 
all time before, while the man and 
his writings are forgotten long ago ! 
A very prominent American writer 
of the past generation blasphemously 
criticized the Deity for being so vain 
as to demand the worship of his 
creatures. Had the writer con- 
sidered the matter more seriously or 
sought advice from wiser men he 
might have learned the true purpose 
of worship. Worship is deep admi- 
ration. When a person possesses 
estimable qualities, people admire 
him, and that is the leading step 



towards acquiring those qualities. 
The Lord desires his children to 
cultivate his attributes and become 
like him, and by worshiping him 
they will be led to do this. 

pEOPLE who sneer at religion are 
ignorant of what religion really 
is. Honesty, playing the game of life 
fairly, moral cleanliness, the love of 
God and fellow-man are the most 
prominent or essential parts of re- 
ligion. Can anyone ignore any of 
these virtues ? Men may differ as 
to the forms and ceremonies of re- 
ligion, which are helps and safe- 
guards to the worshiper, but the 
consciousness that men and women 
have that they are responsible to God 
for their conduct, and that some 
day they will have to give an account 
of their acts is what preserves civili- 
zation intact. Remove religion out 
of the world and civilization will 
cease. 

Religion has furnished the highest 
incentives for achievement tending 
to the betterment of man in every 
branch of endeavor. Most, if not 
all, the great benefactors of the race 
have been religionists. Men have 
devoted their lives in medical and 
surgical lines to lessen the suffer- 
ings of their fellows through love 
for them : and love of neighbor is 
next to love of God. Scientists and 
inventors have spent their lives and 
fortunes in contriving scientific and 
mechanical improvements for the 
comfort of humanity. And this has 
been done through love of mankind 
inspired by religious impulses. Hos- 



SEEKING TO DISCREDIT RELIGION 



157 



pitals and homes for the aged and 
afflicted are sponsored mostly by 
religious societies or through the in- 
fluence of religious people. 

^PHE Bible has furnished inspira- 
tion for artists, musicians, poets, 
dramatists and others. From it the 
foundation of the laws of civilized 
nations has been derived. Many of 
the laws of hygiene have been gath- 
ered from this wonderful book. The 
foremost nations of the earth are 
believers in the Bible and have at- 
tained their high enlightenment 
through its influence. It has done 
more good in the world than any 
other book, then why speak dispar- 
agingly of it? To reject the Holy 
Scriptures, the source of so much of 
the good in the world, is like de- 
nouncing a true friend and benefac- 
tor. 

AS to God directing the destiny of 
man and of the universe, the 
words of the late Thomas A. Edison 
might be quoted : 

"I know that the world is ruled 
by infinite intelligence. It required 
infinite intelligence to create it, and 
it requires infinite intelligence to 
keep it on its course. Everything 
that surrounds us, everything that 



exists, proves that there are infinite 
laws behind it." 

Mr. Edison also said, "I believe 
in the teachings of our Lord and 
Master. There is a great Directing 
Head of people and things — a Su- 
preme Being who looks after the 
destinies of the world." 

The Literary Digest for Novem- 
ber, 1931, has this quotation from 
an unnamed author : 

''Religion affirms a God. 

"Science is coming to that assump- 
tion. The purpose and plan scien- 
tists find in the cosmos require it. 
It is the key to the puzzle of the 
universe. 

"In other words, scientific re- 
search has been swinging away from 
the notion that the universe is a vast 
piece of mechanism controlled by 
purely mechanical laws. Leading 
scientists are asserting, rather, that 
the universe has purpose and direc- 
tion." 

The "infinite intelligence" by 
which Edison says the world is ruled 
and the force which gives the uni- 
verse "purpose and direction." as 
scientists assert, is the same as what 
we call the power of God, the Crea- 
tor. It is infinitely superior to that 
of mortal man in knowledge and 
intelligence. 



Poverty 

By Clara Home Park 



I know, they say it's poverty ; 

It may be of a kind. 
I haven't much that looks like wealth, 

But I don't seem to mind. 

For roses bloom around my door, 

And far as I can see, 
Trees and flowers are everywhere, 

And robins sing to me. 



And one day as I wrote my lines, 

I had a taste of bliss, 
A child peeked in my open door 

And wafted me a kiss. 

And I can hear and laugh and feel, 
And think and talk and see, 

And walk a mile of highland, so- 
It can't be poverty. 




FIRST PRIZE FOR MODERN OUILT 



One Thousand Quilts 

By Arthur M. Richardson 



OX E Thousand Quilts ! 
Did you ever see that many 
hanging from the same rack 
and awaiting your attention ? 

That's the number there were at 
this year's Eastern States Exposition 
held in Springfield, Massachusetts. 
Quilts from every state in the Union 
except Nevada. There they hung, 
just out of reach, but close enough 
to permit careful inspection. For 
the plain simplicity of geometrical 
design to those more gorgeously dec- 
orated, each bore its silent tribute 
to the deft fingers that created it. 

The prize winning quilts were 



hung on the first floor of the town 
hall in Storrowtown. This old New 
England village is the home of the 
"Home Department," which spon- 
sors the quilt exhibit, and is a sec- 
tion of the fair grounds made up 
of a group of early New England 
buildings brought from their original 
settings and placed around a village 
green and appropriately furnished. 

Those quilts which received hon- 
orable mention together with all the 
others were in the Industrial Arts 
Building. One of the antique quilts 
exhibited by Mrs. Lucy Lust of 
Marion, Ohio, was a monument to 



ONE THOUSAND QUILTS 



159 












^# 



«m 







&sw ; &■>.■- 












W WW 



-c : - v: 






▼% w 









^t*#r 






FIRST PRIZE FOR 

patience and patriotism, containing 
10,436 red, white, and blue pieces 
and 1600 yards of thread. It was 
60 years old. This one received hon- 
orable mention. 

The cash award of $50.00 and a 
silver trophy, denoting first prize, in 
the antique group was taken by Mrs. 
John H. Smith, 40 Shepherd Street, 
Cambridge. Massachusetts. The 
charm of this quilt lies in its colors, 
softened by age ; its close padded 
quilting ; and its prim, quaint ap- 
plique design. As can be seen from 



ANTIQUE QUILT 

the illustration the date and name 
of maker of this antique prize win- 
ner are incorporated in the body of 
the quilting. It was made in 1854. 

The first prize for the modern 
quilts, $50.00 and silver trophy, was 
awarded to Clara T. Post, Tyndall, 
South Dakota. This quilt ranks 
highest in workmanship of any quilt 
in the contest. The conventional 
tiower motif, which is developed in 
egg-shell color, lends itself to any 
favored pastel background. The 



160 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



use of only two colors gives quiet- 
ness and serenity. 

Quilt making is an art, and one 
with which manv of the Relic f So- 



ciety members are familiar. It 
would certainly be nice to sec a mem- 
ber of the Society receive recogni- 
tion in next year's exhibit. 



My Pretty Patchwork Quilt 



By Ada Wootton 



Yes, it surely seems a crime 
Thus to spend such precious time, 
Piecing silks and satins gay 
Xight and morning, all the day, 
Just to make a cover fine 
For that old-style bed of mine ; 
Pieces all of this and that 
Placed to fit so nice and pat 
My pretty patchwork quilt. 

Cutting, basting, fitting all 
Into space that seems too small, 
But they all are placed at last 
On the block secure and fast 
Strips of yellow, bands of green 
Held by stitches, quite unseen ; 
'Till I think I'll surely wilt 
Working on this patchwork quilt. 
My pretty patchwork quilt. 



But each piece a story tells, 
Buddy's blouse — a dress of Nell's; 
And this dainty ribbon scrap 
Was from Grandma's Sunday cap. 
So each block does thus remind 
Of someone dear, someone kind, 
Some-cne far, and some-one near 
Some-one gone and some-one here. 
My pretty patchwork quilt. 

So, I sit and piece the while 
Sometimes sad, sometimes I smile ; 
Memories of things that were 
All my thoughts and feelings stir 
But altho' I do get tired 
With ambition still I'm fired 
Just to see my work complete 
And all finished nice and neat 
My pretty patchwork quilt. 



Adventuring 



By Agnes 

Today I'll go adventuring 
Along life's cheerful way: 

I'll sweep the floors and make the 
beds 
And put the toys away. 

I'll bake the lightest loaves of bread 
With brown and crispy crust : 

I'll pause to watch a fleeting cloud 
Then run along and dust. 

Perhaps I'll sew a little bit, 

I think I'll make a shirt 
And put a patch on Bobby's knee 

To keep out cold and dirt. 



Just Reid 

Then I must make a "ginger man'' 

For curly headed Ted 
And let him put the raisins in 

About the creature's head. 

And there is "Mother Goose" to 
read, 

Small Jimmie wants his share. 
And after that, I'll make a cake 

If there is time to spare. 

And night will find me tired, perhaps, 
But full of sweet content, 

So I'll keep on adventuring 
Until my life is spent. 



Hard Times 



By Mabel S. H armor 



BARBARA greeted the knowl- 
edge of the coming of her 
child with a feeling some- 
thing akin to panic. It had heen 
entirely different with the other 
two. Small Joan had been welcomed 
with the ecstasy accorded a firstborn 
and when Bobby arrived, two years 
later, Barbara had airily announced 
to the nurse that she intended to 
have at least half a dozen. She re- 
membered now. with a smile of 
amusement, the Sou-poor-benight- 
ed-thing' loolc the nurse had given 
her. 

But this time it was different. 
Paul's salary had already suffered 
two cuts and there was always the 
fear lurking in the background that 
he would lose his position altogether. 
It had been months since they had 
been able to save anything. 

Barbara had figured until her head 
ached. Well, there was no other 
way out — they simply must dispense 
with things which she had long re- 
garded as necessities. 

First the telephone must go — it 
was practically the same as cutting" 
yourself off from the world ; next 
the new winter coat she had been 
planning on. At any rate she 
wouldn't be going out much and the 
old one would do. She hesitated 
next between Joan's music lessons 
and Mrs. Fisher's day with the 
housework and then finally decided 
that they would both have to go. It 
was too bad — Joan was getting such 
a good start with her music and 
Barbara would really need help more 
than ever now — but it couldn't be 
helped, there was only a few months 



left in which to save the two hundred 
dollars that would be the least they 
could expect to get along with. 

She pushed her pencil and paper 
aside and decided to take a walk. 
There was no use in getting morbid 
about it They would have to man- 
age somehow. 

Putting on her hat and a light 
wrap she started down the street in 
the direction of Aunt Emmy's. When 
her mother had left for California 
to spend the winter she had said. 
"Now, do look in on Aunt Emmy 
once in a while — the poor soul gets 
so lonely" — and Barbara had tried 
to walk down there at least once a 
week. 

She found Aunt Emmy deep in 
her photographs and other relics of 
the past, in which she seemed to live 
to a greater extent now than in the 
present. 

"Come in, dearie," she called, on 
catching sight of Barbara. "It's so 
kind of you to call on an old lady." 

Barbara cleared some space on the 
sofa and sat down. 

"By the way," said Aunt Emmy 
holding up a paisley shawl, "did I 
ever show you this? Jim brought 
it to me when he came from his 
mission." 

Barbara had seen it at least a 
dozen times but she smiled politelv 
and said, "Yes thank you, Aunt 
Emmy, I have seen that one, but 
what is this?" holding up a small 
white silk one, "it looks like a baby 
shawl." 

Aunt Emmy beamed. Doesn't it 
seem strange? That was my own 
baby shawl. It's nearly eighty years 



162 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



old now." The wrinkled hands 
caressed the bit of silk lovingly. She 
looked up at Barbara. "Shall I tell 
von the story?" 

"Oh, do!" exclaimed Barbara, 
whose mind had been dwelling rather 
intently on baby things. 

Aunt Emmy toyed with the silken 
fringe a moment and then began. 
"My parents were living in a little 
town in Illinois at the time and built 
a very comfortable home. It was 
November and the crops had been 
harvested. A right nice lot of corn 
too, they said. Mother and Father 
had left one home two years before 
and hoped now for a little peace, 
but they were constantly being 
threatened by the non-Mormons. 
They hoped for the best however, 
and had worked hard to secure them- 
selves against the coming winter. 

It was now late November and 
the weather had turned rather cold. 
There was a two year old boy in the 
family and a new baby was expected 
in January. 

One cold evening after the family 
had gone to bed, my father was 
awakened by a light outside. He 
ran to the window and was shocked 
to see his barn and haystack in 
flames. At the same time there came 
a knock at the door and a harsh 
voice said, "The house goes next and 
ye Ye just got time to hitch up your 
wagon and join your crowd down 
the road." 

Father opened the door and plead- 
ed with the men outside. His wife 
was ill. It might kill her to take her 
out in a night like this. 

The men laughed and said he 
should have thought of all that be- 
fore he joined the Mormons. 

Sorrowfully the little family 
dressed, gathered up a few clothes 
and a small amount of food and went 



out to their wagon — now their sole 
possession. 

They joined the rest of their 
friends in a little grove of trees out- 
side of the town. They had built a 
bonfire and were doing their best to 
keep up each other's courage. 

During the night, I was born in 
the old wagon and destitute as those 
people were, they gathered up a scrap 
of clothing here and there for the 
new baby. One good woman gave 
this shawl. No daubt it was a 
prized possession since they had 
only time to gather up a few things. 
I have always loved it. Perhaps it 
helped to save my life." 

"And such a useful life," said 
Barbara with a loving smile as she 
patted the old lady's knee. 

"Well, I've had my ups and downs 
— but my parents — they were the 
ones who had the hard times." 

"Yes," echoed Barbara, with tears 
in her eyes, "those were the hard 
times. I must run now," she said, 
standing up," and thanks for the 
story. You don't know how it has 
helped me." 

She walked home with light feet. 
The odors of Autumn were in the air. 
Ripe apples, chili sauce cooking and 
burning leaves. "How good every- 
thing is," she thought. 

As she entered her pretty home 
she looked about with an almost 
guilty air. She was surrounded by 
every convenience that modern sci- 
ence had invented. And she had been 
afraid ! Afraid of losing some of 
her luxuries. After all, they really 
were that. 

She went to her cedar chest and 
opened the lid. In neat piles were 
the partly worn baby garments of 
Joan and Bobby. "Almost enough 
of everything," she thought, "how 
lovely." 



By Holly Bax 

IN like a lamb ; out like a lion." 
Do you have a person in your 
home with a March disposition ? 
Who is as fickle and changeable as 
March weather? He can be gentle 
and agreeable if everything goes his 
way and yet he will fly into a fury 
for almost no reason at all ? This 
person invariably disrespects the 
rights of others ; he fai^s to consi- 
der that it is "difference of opinion 
that makes the world go around." 
The sooner this fact is made part of 
his daily life the better for him and 
his associates. This explosiveness is 
more easily corrected in a child than 
in the adolescent or adult, therefore, 
if you have such a problem in your 
home, now and tomorrow and until 
you have succeeded is the time to 
teach this child self control, fair- 
ness and generosity. 

The March Social Service lesson 
is on "Socialized Conduct." Much 
can be learned by attending this 
class. It may be that your own 
problem will be discussed and the 
class leader will be very pleased if 
you find help. I know the satisfac- 
tion of a friend saying, "your lesson 
helped me so much ; it seemed to be 
given just for me." 

Everyday Problems of the Every 
Day Child by Thorn is a splendid 
reference for child behavior prob- 
lems. 

Misunderstood children by Harri- 
son is a book every parent should 
read. Again I suggest taking notes 
— unless your memory serves you 

better than mine serves me. 

***** 



ter Keddington 

T WANT you to meet the lowly ten- 
pound sugar sack and her rela- 
tive< that contain corn meal and 
other cereals. A display of articles 
made by a busy, thrifty young moth- 
er was made entirely from such 
sacks. Baby's and Children's bibs, 
small slip aprons | made from two), 
child's dresser set, bed spread and 
quilt, dust cloths (made from the less 
desirable ones) covers for quilts and 
blankets for summer storing, baby 
pillows (with dimity and print 
hems), backs for print and voile 
pillows and last but far from least 
was a luncheon set (a boon to any 
mother of a small family), all of 
these made from good material that 
might ordinarily be thrown away. 

The luncheon set consisted of a 
center cloth the full size of the sack 
and place cloths for each place. All , 
were bound with bright orange bind- 
ing and the youngsters had added a 
bit of bright embroidery. Have 
more place cloths than your need at 
once and if a child spills at his own 
place the whole cloth is not ruined 
and a fresh place cloth may be sub- 
stituted. Your girl can learn to 
embroider 2nd iron on this set of 
small pieces. All of these articles 
were well worth the binding and 

time put on them. 

***** 

A man recenty said of his wife, 
after many years of the struggle and 
stress of rearing a family, "I think 
I love my wife more for her ever- 
ready smile and her sense of humor 
than anything else — she's needed 
them too, I tell yon." 



Avoiding Obesity 

By Lucy Rose Middleton 



"]Y M OST women still desire the 
I y I slim figure, so how to keep 
slender is as timely a topic 
as ever. This is no wonder since 
modern feminine modes in dress 
make it practically impossible to 
conceal excess weight. 

Until one is thirty-five it is better 
to be slightly overweight than under- 
weight. Tuberculosis is the chief 
cause of death among the young 
adults and ample nutrition is the 
best safeguard against this disease. 
Doctors say the desire to be slender 
has endangered the health of many 
young girls since their obesity cures 
are undertaken not from the health 
standpoint but for esthetic reasons. 
With no reserve in the form of fat 
for the body to draw on, the vital 
tissues suffer. Furthermore, a little 
excess fat helps toward 'buoyant 
j-ather than merely passable health. 

Excess weight after thirty-five, on 
the other hand, is conducive to de- 
generative diseases such as high 
blood pressure, hardening of the 
arteries, heart failure, and diabetes, 
which are the chief causes of death 
in elderly persons. 

It is stated that fifty per cent of 
the cases of obesity is of hereditary 
origin, while the rest may be due to 
disturbances of the glands of inter- 
nal secretion, unbalanced diets, over- 
eating, or lack of exercise. 

A thorough examination into the 
lives and habits of those who wish 
to reduce should be made to be sure 
that dieting is the solution of the 
problem. If the doctor says "go 
ahead" then it is safe to make the 
attack on corpulence. 



Fat people usually claim to be 
small eaters, but a strict record of 
the food consumed daily would 
doubtless show that they are eating 
more than their age, weight, and 
mode of living require. 

In following a reducing diet there 
are certain daily nutrients necessary 
but aside from these the body should 
be forced to use some of its stored 
energy. There will be hunger pains 
but these can be partially relieved 
by eating bulky foods of low caloric 
value. In subtracting calories from 
the diet foods with high caloric value, 
such as white bread, cakes, pastries, 
puddings, cereals, candies, fat meat, 
butter, cream, and fried foods, 
should be cut low and many of them 
eliminated entirely. 

Our daily requirement is for foods 
rich in minerals, vitamins, and 
roughage. The caloric-poor foods 
we select should supply these needs. 

Every day plan to use : 
One egg 
One pint milk 

Skimmed milk or buttermilk is 
preferable. 
Fruits : 

Oranges, grapefruit, lemons, 
strawberries, and apricots are of 
lower carbohydrate content than figs, 
dates, raisins and bananas. 
Vegetables : 

Asparagus, brussel sprouts, spin- 
ach, celery, lettuce, cabbage, and 
tomatoes may be eaten in abundance, 
while carrots, sweet potatoes, corn, 
onions, and winter squash must be 
eaten sparingly. 

Lean meat — one serving a day. 

The amount of food cannot be 



AVOIDING OBESITY 



1'65 



given exactly because the caloric 
needs of each person are different. 
One may gain on the same diet that 
causes another to lose. There will 
be a trial-and-error period before 
you discover just how much you can 
eat and still lose weight. 

Reducing Diet for One Day 

BREAKFAST: 

1 medium size orange. 78 calories 

1 poached egg 75 calories 

1 thin slice of whole 

wheat toast 50 calories 

1/2 cup skimmed 

milk (hot) 45 calories 

248 calories 

LUNCH: 

% cup cream of 

spinach soup. ... 100 calories 

Asparagus on toast. .135 calories 
7 stalks asparagus 

35 calories 
1 slice toast 

50 calories 
V2 tablespoon butter 

50 calories 

Salad 90 calories 

Lettuce — *4 head 

15 calories 
1 medium size tomato 

15 calories 
6 slices cucumber 

10 calories 
1 tablespoon french 
dressing — 50 calories 
Vs cup apple sauce . . 97 calories 



422 calories 



DINNER: 

Jellied boullion 15 calories 

Broiled lamb chops. .100 calories 

1 baked potato 100 calories 

V2 tablespoon butter . 50 calories 



String beans 34 calories 

Salad 170 calories 

1 slice pineapple 

130 calories 
*/4 head lettuce 

15 calories 
Boiled dressing 

25 calories 

Lemon snow Y2 cup. 75 calories 
with 14 cup custard . 75 calories 



619 calorie.* 



Total for the day 1289 calories 

Ordinary requirement . 2200 calories 

SALAD SANDWICH LOAF 

1 small loaf sandwich bread 
V2 cup butter 

3 cups salad 
Lettuce 
Mayonnaise or cheese 

Remove crusts from bread and 
cut in 4 slices lengthwise. Cream 
butter and spread on both sides, top 
and bottom slice on 1 side only. On 
bottom slice, buttered side up, ar- 
range layer of lettuce and salad. 
Cover with slice buttered on both 
sides. Arrange another salad layer. 
Repeat and put on top slice, buttered 
side down. Press under light 
weight. Spread surface with may- 
onnaise or cream cheese, mashed 
and moistened with cream or salad 
dressing. Garnish as desired. Cut 
in 1-inch slices for serving. 

One salad may be used for all 
layers, or a combination, such as 
vegetable salad and chicken salad, 
may be used. 

SARDINE SALAD LOAF 

1 large tin sardines 

4 hard-cooked eggs 

*/2 cup shredded lettuce 



66 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Stiff mayonnaise 

1 small sandwich loaf 
y% cup butter 
Pickles 

Remove skin and bones from sar- 
dines. Slice 1 egg, chop others, 
and add to sardines with lettuce and 
mayonnaise to moisten. Arrange 
bread as for salad sandwich loaf, 
put mixture between slices of bread. 
Spread entire outside with mayon- 
naise. Garnish with sardine, sliced 
egg, and pickles. 

FRUIT AND GINGER ALE 
SALAD 

2 tablespoons granulated gelatine, 
soaked in 2 tablespoons cold water 

x /b cup boiling water 



*/4 cup lemon juice 
2 tablespoons sugar 
Few grains salt 

1 cup ginger ale 

3/3 cup skinned grapes, seeded and 

cut in halves 
Yb cup each diced apple, pineapple 

cubes, diced celery 

2 tablespoons chopped, candied gin- 
ger. 

Dissolve soaked gelatine in boiling 
water. Add lemon juice, sugar, salt, 
and ginger ale. When mixture be- 
gins to set, fold in other ingredients. 
Turn into border mold and chill. 
Unmold, garnish, fill center with 
mayonnaise. Other fruit combina- 
tions may be used with this ginger 
ale jelly foundation. 



God's Gifts to Mankind 

By Camilla C. Nuffey 

CPRING! What magic has the word! The reawakening of new life. 
Each thing from the smallest bud to the great earth, throbs with the 
expectancy of birth. Man's soul soars away on the wings of hope. New 
ambition swells in his breast as he turns over the moist brown soil — his 
heritage. The earth kissed with sunshine and spring rain, gives forth her 
bounteous gifts to man. Streams unleashed from their winter prisons, 
splash gaily away to water the valleys below that man might reap a golden 
harvest. God's gifts are ever before his children; the music of songsters, 
magic of growing things, the breath of scented breezes at twilight. 

D US I NESS depressions and panics may sweep the earth, causing people 
to feel that they are sorely afflicted. But let us think for one moment : 
If the sun should cease to shine, the rains cease to fall ; if the seasons each 
with their numerous blessings should cease to visit the earth ; if all nature's 
gifts were suddenly lost to us — then indeed we should know real panic. 
How good is God ! how blessed is man ! 



To Our Visiting Teachers 

By La Rene King Blecckcr 

Who shall declare the joy of the Service, 

Who shall tell of the pleasure's in sight? 
Singing and serving — the spirit, God-given 

Sweeping, wide- winged, through the blue dome of light. 
"Everything mortal has moments immortal, 

Sweet and God-gifted, immeasurably bright." 

So with the joy of the cheer-spreading teachers, 
Harbingers always of hope and good cheer. 

Hearts that were sad no longer are shadowed, 
The sunlight of hope dissolves through their tears. 

Joy in the hearts of the visiting teachers, 
Angels of Mercy throughout all the years. 



Sonnet of Friendship 

(Inscribed in tribute of friendship to my many friends of Relief Society N 

By Bertha A. Kleinman 

Before I lose the beauty of today, 

And night shall pencil out the horizon, 
Let me respond with something brave to say, 

Some song to linger when the day is gone, 
Before I lose the glint of this sweet hour, 

While friends and friendships spur me to my best, 
Let me some message with its worth empower, 

Some thought that shall my gratitude attest, 
Before I lose the theme of life's sweet song, 

And twilight shall obscure my Perfect Day, 
Let me some note of harmony prolong, 

To last, to linger in the Far-away ; 
Thus shall I strive an oracle to be 
And friendship live and speak because of me. 



To a Friend 

(Inscribed to President Louise Y. Robison) 

By Lovinia M. Wood 

Friendship is like a garment 

So fine and so strong 

You may keep and use it, your whole life long. 

But it differs from garments as everyone knows 

It gets finer and stronger, the older it grows. 



Notes from the Field 



European Mission. 
TOURING the summer of 1933, 
Xettie L. Woodbury and 
Ileen Ann AYaspe, two young 
women missionaries from Utah, 
made a tour of the European mis- 
sions, in the interest of the auxil- 
iary work of the Church. During 
that time they met and worked 
with the local mission auxiliary 
boards, which at present consist 
of a president, two counselors and 
a secretary. In their report, the 
work of President Widtsoe is in 
evidence, and a good beginning- 
has been made toward strengthen- 
ing the work and building up Zion 
in the world. In most of the mis- 
sions visited the local sisters are 
in charge, under the supervision 
of the Mission Mothers. The fol- 
lowing missions were included in 
this general survey : Danish, 
Swedish, Norwegian, German- 
Austrian, Czecho-Slovakia, Swiss- 
German, French, Netherlands. 

The Relief Society work is 
progressing very satisfactorily in 
most of the missions. The wom- 
en on the boards are all full of 
faith, and are anxious to do what- 
ever is asked of them. 

The Mission Mothers are won- 
derful women and certainly have a 
heavy load to carry — supervising 
the mission home ; supervising 
auxiliaries ; many of them caring 
for their own small children and 
giving help and counsel to their 
husbands, to say nothing of look- 
ing after the welfare of the mis- 
sionaries. 

Elsie F. Par ton. 

npH E wide extent of Relief So- 
ciety, and the interest taken by 



women in all parts of the world, is 
well demonstrated by the results 
of the Eliza R. Snow Poem Con- 
test. Alberta Huish Christensen. 
whose home is in New York, and 
Elsie F. Parton, who lives in far 
off Australia, tied for first place in 
the contest, and both submitted 
poems of very great beauty and 
deep spiritual appeal. Sister Par- 
ton writes : "I have had two great 
ambitions in life, one was to secure 
first place in the Eliza R. Snow 
Poem Contest, and the other is to 
go, with my husband and two 
sons, through the Temple of the 
Lord." 

Sister Parton has been a very 
active member of the Church since 
her baptism in 1922. She and her 
husband were at that time resi- 
dents of Tasmania. Their hearts 
were touched by the truth of the 
everlasting Gospel, and each year 
Sister Parton says her "faith has 
grown firmer." She has been very 
active in the Church and Relief 
Society, serving as visiting teach- 
er, theological class leader, and a 
counselor to the Relief Society 
President of the branch. She 
writes: 'T thank my Heavenly 
Father for the success I have had. 
I sent my first entry in the poem 
contest in 1928, and secured third 
honorable mention, and have en- 
tered every year since without suc- 
cess, until 1933, when I tied for 
first prize." 

Australkui Mission. 
TN the Fall of 1933, a very de- 
lightful letter came from Mrs 
Hazel B. Tingey, President of the 
Australian Mission Relief Socie- 
ties. To quote in part from the 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



109 




AUSTRALIAN 

letter: "During the past year a 
wonderful work has been done to 
relieve distress and to bring- cheer 
and comfort to a large number of 
our members, also to many who 
are not of our faith. Food-stuffs, 
clothing, bedding, shoes and even 
new suits for men have been dis- 
tributed. Really it is surprising 
the amount of help that has come 
from our own little organization. 
Just last month the Hurstville 
Branch Relief Society presented 
to that branch ten pounds (ster- 



HAND WORK 

ling) as the very first contribution 
towards the building fund for a 
little chapel. This is our youngest 
branch, and is not yet a year old 
until January next, and of course 
we are now meeting in a little 
rented hall. How happy these 
sisters were to be the ones to make 
the first contribution. We now 
have eight fully organized Relief 
Societies and hope soon to organ- 
ize the ninth. 

' r I am very happy to report that 
all our sisters engaged in the work 



170 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



enjoy it very much and are most 
faithful. YVe would like to see 
more of our sisters enroll, but the 
distance most of them live away 
from the church makes it rather 
impossible to do so. We do ap- 
preciate the lessons and other 
readings in the Magazine. " 

The picture shows the beauti- 
ful handwork which was sent from 
far away Australia. Every one of 
the enterprising branches sent in 
some articles which were placed 
on exhibition in the General Board 
room in Salt Lake City. 

Hawaiicui Mission. 
^PHE picture is of the Kapaa 
Branch on the Island of Kauai 



received a very delightful and nov- 
el gift from the Relief Society in 
Hawaii. The picture indicates the 
exhibit of beautiful native work, 
which was arranged in the Gen- 
eral Board room in Salt Lake 
City. The following account of 
the exhibit here in Salt Lake ap- 
peared in the "Salt Lake Tribune." 
December 25, 1933: "Not often 
do Salt Lakers receive so novel a 
gift as arrived for Mrs. Louise 
V. Robison, president of the Na- 
tional Woman's Relief Society, 
and other general officers, re- 
cently. 

"Members of the L. D. S. Re- 
lief Societies in Honolulu T. H., 




KAPAA BRANCH 



was taken upon the 32nd anni- 
versary. The president of this 
enterprising branch is Sister Ben- 
j amine Ohai ; herself the mother of 
six small children, she is doing a 
very splendid work among the sis- 
ters in the organization in Kapaa. 

Early in December, 1933, the 
General Board of Relief Society 



decided to send a gift which was 
within their means and yet which 
would be appreciated. 

"So they sent a variety of lunch- 
eon accessories woven expertly 
from the leaf of the hala tree, one 
of the most useful trees growing 
in the Hawaiian Islands. 

"Included is a set of four small 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



171 



luncheon covers ; a large beauti- 
fully designed center cloth ; a fruit 
basket ; three fans, also of unique 
pattern and workmanship ; four 
flower cones with artificial flowers 
showing several varieties of the 
Hibiscus of which there are 1,500 
varieties ; a pillow ; six leis or 
necklaces, one for each of the Ha- 
waiian Islands ; a cocoanut with 
the outer shell colored and figured, 
also a tapa cloth made by Hawaiian 



members of the church at Laie. 

"Accompanying the gifts was a 
greeting from Mrs. Verna F. Mur- 
phy, president of the mission Re- 
lief Societies, and wife of Castle 
F. Murphy, president of the L. 
D. S. Hawaiian mission." 

The enthusiasm of the faith and 
spirituality of the sisters of Ha- 
waii have long been a source of in- 
spiration to the general organiza- 
tion. 




EXHIBIT FROM HAWAII 



172 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



O 



Tableaux Featured in Liberty Stake 
,NE of the most delightful fea- 
tures of Liberty Stake Relief 
Society work was the tableau review 
of the Sermon on the Mount with 
a poetic prologue and postlogue, and 
a musical background, the eight be- 
atitudes were portrayed in modern 



dress and manner. Such features as 
Sunshine workers and the campaign 
against intolerance brought the be- 
atitudes close to life today. 

In the picture of the Pure in 
Heart, motherhood and childhood 
accompanied by a lullaby made an 
impressive scene. 



THE PURE IN HEART 

In pure delight God made His perfect earth, 
And moulded harmony into its ways : 
Clear skies, translucent waters, then He prayed 
And human hearts more pure were given birth : 
The mother heart that in its purity 
Hallows all life with love divinely spun, 
The child's, whose innocence and piety 
Make daily earth and heaven strangely one ! 




MOTHERHOOD AND CHILDHOOD 

Edna Mathews Gessel and her grandchildren, Ardeth and Stephen. 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF 
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS 

Motto — Charity Never Faileth 

THE GENERAL BOARD 

MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBTSON President 

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN - - First Counselor 

MRS. JULIA ALLEMAN CHILD Second Counselor 

MRS. JULIA A. F. LUND General Secretary and Treasurer 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Ida P. Beal 

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Katie M. Barker 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine Mrs. Marcia K. Howells 

Mrs. Jennie B. Knight Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood 

Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Inez K. Allen Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker 

Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Elise B. Alder Mrs. Mary Connelly Kimball 
Mrs. Cora L. Bennion 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor Mary Connelly Kimball 

Manager Louise Y. Robison 

Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman 



Vol. XXI 



MARCH. 1934 



No. 3 



EDITORIAL 



March 17, 1934 



A NOTHER year has winged its 
way into history and our anni- 
versary comes to bring forth the 
ingenuity of the officers, to challenge 
the associations to prepare and carry 
out programs that shall be worthy 
of our great organization, and to call 
us to contemplate the history of past 
achievements and to voice our grati- 
tude for the opportunities the Relief 
Society offers and the inestimable 
"blessings it confers. 

The past year has been outstand- 
ing in accomplishments. The work 
and business display, that was 
Church-wide in its scope, held in 
connection with our April, 1933 
Conference, gave the most concrete 
example in our history of what the 
Relief Society women are doing in 
this department. Leading brethren 
expressed themselves as delighted 
and surprised that such things were 
being accomplished in the organiza- 



tion, and many non-members of the 
Church came again and again to see 
the beautiful things displayed and to 
voice their appreciation. Someone 
said it was the most encouraging 
thing she had witnessed since the 
depression began. 

The intimate contact with the Na- 
tional Council of Women in pre- 
paring for the Exhibition at the 
Century of Progress Exposition and 
the presence of executive officers 
at the International Council of 
Women's sessions from July l'6th to 
22nd, 1933, at the Palmer House in 
Chicago, Illinois, was most illum- 
inating and broadening. The dis- 
play of photographs in the Council 
books of the Relief Society activ- 
ities compared very favorably with 
those of any other constituent or- 
ganization. The beautiful music 
rendered by the Singing Mothers 
and transmitted from the Taber- 



174 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



nacle in Salt Lake City to the Expo- 
sition in Chicago by the Columbia 
Broadcasting Company, was thor- 
oughly enjoyed. 

The dedication of the Relief So- 
ciety Monument in Nauvoo was a 
fitting tribute to the Prophet Joseph, 
who organized the Relief Society in 
1842 in that beauiful City on the 
bend of the Mississippi River, and 
to the first officers who carried on 
the work. It was a great pleasure 
to the Executive Officers to meet so 
many descendants of the Prophet 
and his wife, Emma Smith, and to 
enjoy their cordiality. Friendships 
were cemented that we believe will 
last forever, and the Monument will 
stand there to tell all passers-by of 
Joseph Smith's foresight and appre- 
ciation for the work of women. 

The convention of class leaders 
during our October conference was 
helpful and stimulating to our edu- 
cational work. 

During the year the welfare de- 
partment was moved to the Young 
Building where most commodious 
quarters are enjoyed. This has re- 
lieved the cramped condition in the 
Bishop's Building and has made it 
possible to set aside a room for our 
Stake Presidents where they may 



meet each other at conference time, 
telephone, write letters and rest 
during their visit in the City. 

The General Board Members have 
found,' in their annual visits to the 
Stakes, that the organizations are in 
an unusually strong condition They 
are delighted with the fine work 
being done throughout the Church. 

We are pleased to note the inno- 
vation Liberty and Ensign Stakes 
have been carrying out during the 
past year on their work and business 
days. They have increased their at- 
tendance very materially through the 
programs in Vocabulary Building 
and Correct Speech. While it is 
expected that all organizations shall 
carry out in general the work as 
outlined by the General Board, it is 
praiseworthy to see the Stakes exer- 
cise their ingenuity and meet the 
particular needs of their women. 
Very often some of the fine things 
tried out in Stakes later get Church- 
wide adoption. 

We congratulate every woman 
who belongs to this great organiza- 
tion. We urge each one to let the 
spirit of love and good will actuate 
all that she does and to make the 
most of the opportunities for service 
and education offered by the Relief 
Society. 



Leadership Week at B. Y. U. 3 Provo 



Leadership Week has proved 
so valuable that all over the 
Church thousands turn their 
thoughts to the B. Y. U. and wish 
they could avail themselves of the 
wonderful opportunities the 
school offers. No one can tell how 



far-reaching are the effects of this 
week of intensive work. New 
thoughts are planted, new vision 
is enjoyed by those who attend 
and they give uplift to others 
when they return to their homes. 



Lesson Department 

Theology and Testimony 

(First Week in May) 
Zion, The New Jerusalem 



1. The Term Zion. The term 
"Zion" as it appears in the scriptures 
is variously applied, chiefly as fol- 
lows : 

(a) To Mount Zion, a hill in the 
city of Jerusalem, and in a less 
definite way to the city of Jerusalem 
itself. 

(b) To the City of Enoch. 
(Moses 7:18-21.) 

(c) To the people of God, called 
the "pure in heart." (D. & C. 
97:21.) 

(d) To the entire North Ameri- 
can continent. (History of the 
Church, Vol. 6, pp. 318, 319.) 

(e) To the location mentioned by 
Micah from which the law shall go 
forth in the last days. (Micah 4:2.) 

The Zion with which this lesson 
is concerned is the one mentioned by 
Micah. 

2. Scriptural Predictions. The 
scriptures are replete with predic- 
tions concerning the establishment 
of Zion in latter times. Micah of 
old said : "In the last days it shall 
come to pass, that the mountain of 
the house of the Lord shall be estab- 
lished in the top of the mountains, 
and it shall be exalted above the 
hills ; and people shall flow unto it. 
And many nations shall come and 
say, Come, and let us go up to the 
mountain of the Lord, and to the 
house of the God of Jacob ; and he 
will teach us of his ways, and we will 
walk in his paths; for the law shall 
go forth of Zion, and the word of 
the Lord from Jerusalem." (Micah 
4:1, 2.) Micah's statement thus 



plainly indicates the existence of two 
holy cities in the last days, namely, 
Jerusalem in the land of Judea, and 
Zion, the location of which he does 
not mention. 

3. Location of Zion. The Nephite 
prophets were much more definite 
concerning the location of Zion, the 
New Jerusalem. Ether, the last of 
the Jareditic prophets, plainly fore- 
told that "a New Jerusalem should 
be built upon this (the American) 
land, unto the remnant of the seed 
of Joseph, for which things there 
has been a type." (Ether 13 :6.) On 
the occasion of the, Master's visit to 
his people on the American conti- 
nent, he spoke concerning Zion as 
follows : "I will establish my people, 
O house of Israel. And behold, this 
people will I establish in this land, 
unto the fulfilling of the covenant 
which I made with your father 
Jacob; and it shall be a New Jeru- 
salem. And the powers of heaven 
shall be in the midst of this people ; 
yea, even I will be in the midst of 
you." (Ill Nephi 20:21, 22.) Speak- 
ing of the repentant Gentiles, the 
Master said further: "They shall 
assist my people, the remnant of 
Jacob, and also as many of the house 
of Israel as shall come, that they 
may build a city, which shall be 
called the New Jerusalem. And 
then shall they assist my people that 
they may be gathered in, who are 
scattered upon all the face of the 
land, in unto the New Jerusalem. 
And then shall the power of heaven 
come down among them ; and I also 



176 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



will be in the midst." (Ill Nephi 21 : 
23-25.) 

4. Exact Location Revealed. In 
March of 1831, a few weeks after 
his first arrival in Kirtland, the 
Prophet received a revelation that 
contained the following: "Assemble 
ye yourselves together ye elders of 
my church ; go forth into the western 
countries, call upon the inhabitants 
to repent, and inasmuch as they do 
repent, build up churches unto me. 
And with one heart and with one 
mind, gather up your riches that ye 
may purchase an inheritance which 
shall hereafter be appointed unto 
you. And it shall be called the new 
Jerusalem, a land of peace, a city of 
refuge, a place of safety for the 
saints of the Most High God; and 
the glory of the Lord shall be there, 
and the terror of the Lord also shall 
be there, insomuch that the wicked 
will not come unto it, and it shall be 
called Zion." (D. & C. 45:64-67.) 

5. A month or so later the Proph- 
et himself journeyed from Kirtland 
to Independence, the last three 
hundred miles of the distance on 
foot. When he reached his destina- 
tion, tired and footsore, he was evi- 
dently not favorably impressed, 
particularly with the people. He 
said : "Our reflections were many, 
coming as we had from a highly cul- 
tivated state of society in the east, 
and standing now upon the confines 
or western limits of the United 
States, and looking into the vast wil- 
derness of those that sat in darkness ; 
how natural it was to observe the 
degradation, leanness of intellect, 
ferocity, and jealousy of a people 
that were nearly a century behind the 
times, and to feel for those who 
roamed about without the benefit of 
civilization, refinement, or religion; 
yea, and exclaim in the language of 
the Prophets : 'When will the wilder- 



ness blossom as the rose ? When will 
Zion be built up in her glory, and 
where will Thy temple stand, unto 
which all nations shall come in the 
last days ?' " (History of the Church, 
Vol. 1, p. 189.) The Prophet re- 
cords that the Lord did not keep 
them waiting long for an answer. 
Here it is : 

"Hearken, O ye elders of my 
church, saith the Lord your God, 
who have assembled yourselves to- 
gether, according to my command- 
ments, in this land, which is the land 
of Missouri, which is the land which 
I have appointed and consecrated 
for the gathering of the saints. 
Wherefore, this is the land of prom- 
ise, and the place for the city of 
Zion. And thus saith the Lord 
your God, if you will receive wis- 
dom here is wisdom. Behold, the 
place which is now called Independ- 
ence is the center place ; and a spot 
for the temple is lying westward, 
upon a lot which is not far from 
the courthouse." (D. & C. 57:1-3.) 

6. Immediate Preparations. With 
characteristic energy and dispatch, 
the Prophet proceeded immediately 
to carry out the instructions of the 
Lord. He wrote a long letter des- 
criptive of the country now called 
Zion, for distribution among the 
saints everywhere; (History of the 
Church, Vol. 1, pp. 197, 198.) He 
encouraged the saints to purchase 
land in the neighborhood ; and he 
appointed brethren to have charge of 
the proceedings. The Lord caution- 
ed, however : "Let the work of the 
gathering be not in haste, nor by 
flight; but let it be done as it shall 
be counseled by the elders of the 
church at the conferences, according 
to the knowledge which they receive 
from time to time." (D. & C. 58: 
56.) 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



177 



7. The Lord further said. "Mf 
law shall be kept on this land. Let 
no man think he is ruler; but let 
God rule him that judgeth, accord- 
ing to the counsel of his own will, 
or, in other words, him that counsel- 
ed of sitteth upon the judgment 
§eai Let no man break the laws of 
the kfid, for" fog that keepeth the laws 
of God hath no need' to bfeafc the 
laws of the land." (tt & C. S8rl* 
21 . ) Doubtless all these were timely 
instructions. 

8. Foundations of Zion Laid. 
Within a few days after the exact 
location of Zion was revealed, the 
Colesville branch of the Church, 
consisting* of about sixty souls, ar- 
rived at Independence. On the sec- 
ond day of August, 1831, the Proph- 
et assisted these people in laying the 
nVst log for a house, as a "founda- 
tion of Zion" in Kaw township, 
within the present limits of Kansas 
City. The log was carried and put 
in place by twelve men, in honor of 
the twelve tribes of Israel. The 
place was then appropriately dedi- 
cated as the land of Zion by Sidney 
Rigdon and accepted as such by the 
voice of the people. After the prayer 
had been offered Sidney Rigdon 
arose and said: "I now pronounce 
this land consecrated and dedicated 
unto the Lord for a possession and 
inheritance for the Saints, and for all 
the faithful servants of the Lord to 
the remotest ages of time. In the 
name of Jesus Christ, having author- 
ity from him. Amen." (History of 
the Church, Vol. 1, p. 196.) 

9. Forebodings of Sorrow. Much 
-was expected of the saints who 
-gathered at Zion. They were re- 
garded -as (the chosen people of the 
Lord. Ajl^who^ere strong enough 
-were expected f tp fpye the United 
rQrder ana! ^tfyerwise [keep all the 
r commandnients ,0/f (Gpd\ On the 



other hand, they had been in the 
Church but a short time and there- 
fore did not possess the maturity 
that many of the saints possess at 
the present time. Moreover there 
were a few among them who were- 
not truly converted to the faith. Ini 
consequence of these and other con- 
ditions, the members of the Churchi 
as a whole did not fully comply withi 
all that was expected of them. The 
Ffophet foresaw this condition as» 
early as January, 1834, and in a let- 
ter to Win. W. Phelps, then in Mis- 
souri, wrote in part, as follows : 
"The Lord will have a place whence 
his word will go forth, in these last 
days, in purity; for if Zion will not 
purify herself, so as to be approved 
of in all things, in his sight, he will 
seek another people; for * * * 
they who will not hear his voice, 
must expect to feel his wrath. Let 
me say unto you, seek to purify 
yourselves, and also all the inhabi- 
tants of Zion, lest the Lord's anger 
be kindled to fierceness. Repent, 
repent, is the voice of God to Zion.. 
* * * I say unto you, hear the 
warning voice of God, lest Zioni 
fall." (History of the Church, Vol.. 
1, p. 316.) 

10. Expulsion from Jackson' 
County. The saints were expelled' 
by mob violence from Jackson 
county — in which Independence "the 
center place" is situated — in the 
early winter of 1833, scarcely two 
and one-half years after its settle- 
ment by our people. The details of 
this inhuman affair need not be re- 
lated here. When word of this 
calamity reached the Prophet at 
Kirtland, the Lord gave him a reve- 
lation containing the following: 

"I, the Lord, have suffered the 
affliction to come upon them, where- 
with they have been afflicted, in 
consequence of their transgressions ; 



178 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



yet I will own them, and they shall 
be mine in that day when I shall 
come to make up my jewels. * * * 
There were jar rings, and conten- 
tions, and envyings, and strifes, and 
lustful and covetous desires among 
them; therefore by these things 
they polluted their inheritances. * * 
* In the day of their peace they es- 
teemed lightly my counsel ; but, in 
the day of their trouble, of necessity 
they feel after me." (D. & C. 101 : 
2-8.) Again: "I speak not con- 
cerning those who are appointed to 
lead my people, who are the first 
elders of my church, for they are 
not all under this condemnation." 
(D. &C. 105:7.) 

11. Redemption of Zion Post- 
poned. While enroute to Missouri 
with Zion's Camp, in June of 1834, 
the Prophet received a revelation in 
which the redemption of Zion was 
postponed "for a little season." Here 
are the Lord's words: "In conse- 
quence of the transgressions of my 
people, it is expedient in me that 
mine elders should wait for a little 
season for the redemption of Zion, 
that they themselves, may be pre- 
pared, and that my people may be 
taught more perfectly, and have ex- 
perience, and know more perfectly 
concerning their duty, and the things 
which I require at their hands." 
(D.&C. 105:9, 10.) 

12. Project Not Abandoned. The 
redemption of Zion is only tempo- 
rarily abandoned, and in course of 
time will be resumed. Touching 
this matter, the Lord says : "Zion 
shall be redeemed, although she is 
chastened for a little season." (D. & 
C. 100:13.) Again: "Zion shall 
not be moved out of her place, not- 
withstanding her children are scat- 
tered. They that remain, and are 
pure in heart, shall return, and come 
to their inheritances, they and their 



children, with songs of everlasting 
joy, to build up the waste places of 
Zion — and all these things that the 
prophets may be fulfilled. And, be- 
hold, there is none other place ap- 
pointed than that which I have ap- 
pointed neither shall there be any 
other place appointed than that which 
I have appointed, for the work of 
the gathering of my saints — until 
the day cometh when there is found 
no more room for them ; and then I 
have other places which I will ap- 
point unto them, and they shall be 
called stakes, for the curtains or the 
strength of Zion." (D. & C. 101 :17- 
21.) 

13. The Latter-day Saints are 
looking hopefully forward to the 
time when the Lord will see fit to 
begin again the work of Zion's re- 
demption. Zion, however, will not 
be redeemed by individuals who dis- 
regard the word of God, for, "Zion 
cannot be built up unless it is by the 
principles of the law of the celestial 
kingdom ; otherwise I cannot receive 
her unto myself." (D. & C. 105:5.) 

Suggestions for Discussion 
and Review 

1. Under what conditions was the 
exact location of Zion revealed? 
Give in as much detail as possible. 

2. In what respects is Jackson 
County, Missouri, ideal as the "cen- 
ter place" of Zion? 

3. Why was it necessary that the 
saints at Zion he unusually strict in 
their attitude toward the law of the 
Lord? 

4. What conditions will prevail in 
Zion that do not prevail among us 
at present? Enumerate them. 

5. When and under what condi- 
tions will Zion be built ? 

6. Describe the character of the 
individuals who will assist in build- 
ing Zion. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



179 



Teachers' Topic 

BE OF GOOD CHEER 



The center color in life's bouquet 
is cheerfulness. With a bowed head 
one sees only the ground, and we 
must look up. 

Rupert Hughes says: "We are 
actors in one of the most exciting 
dramas of all history. Each one has 
a part to play and is entitled to a 
thrill. We get it if we have the right 
attitude." 

History will record many heroic 
deeds done during this glorious bat- 
tle. Cheerfulness will keep the sparks 
of courage glowing, and help us to 
look up and ahead. 

Ella Wheeler Wilcox well said : 
"The one worth while is the one who 
can smile when everything goes dead 
wrong." 

Not just what one does and says, 
but what others do because of his 
influence is worth while. 

What happens to us matters less 



than how we take it. Our own atti- 
tude conditions the weight of our 
load. This is illustrated by the boy 
who was overtaken carrying another 
child up a steep hill. When the 
passerby said, "Too bad you must 
carry such a heavy load," the boy 
retorted, "Oh, it isn't very heavy, 
he's my brother." 

When facts or circumstances are 
met squarely and cheerfully, the 
battle is half won. Cheerfulness 
overcomes fear and self-pity ; it fills 
the humblest home with peace and 
sunshine. 

Consideration of other's happiness 
helps one to be of good cheer. "Tears 
dry soonest in the eyes that see an- 
other's pain." 

The President of the United 
States requests that a "united nation 
banish all fear and face the sunrise 
of a new day." We shall not fail 
him. 



Literature 

(Third Week in May) 

THE MESSAGE OF A GREAT MASTER 

The Tempest — Shakespeare 



"What a piece of work is man. 
How noble in reason ! how infinite in 
faculties ! in form and moving, how 
express and admirable! in action 
how like an angel ! in apprehension, 
how like a God ! the beauty of the 
world ! the paragon of animals !" 

— Hamlet. 

The desire and struggle for Hap- 
piness has brought about Man's 
highest development. Through a 
succession of experiments, mistakes, 



and penalties he has learned to know 
the laws of his own being, physical, 
intellectual, and spiritual, also the 
great universal laws. 

Above the ancient world soared 
the mysterious import of human life. 
Philosophers and priests strove to 
find an answer to the mystery. The 
accumulated wisdom of the Greeks 
offered to Man the philosophy 
"Know Thyself" for "Man is the 
measure of all things." The pro- 
phetic wisdom of the ancient He- 



180 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



brews exhorted mankind to "Know 
God" ; later Jesus issued the injunc- 
tion "Be Ye Perfect," for "You are 
also His offspring." 

The master spirits of literature 
have striven to understand the divin- 
ity of man and to find the meaning 
of life. 

The Great Problem 

William Shakespeare, who learned 
to understand human nature be- 
cause as a man he felt and thought, 
rejoiced and suffered, brooded and 
dreamed, recorded "perhaps the 
richest and most varied creation 
from the genius of one man 
in the history of the world." 
This "giant of P'arnessus' hill, 
the pride, the monarch of man- 
kind" who has molded the spiritual 
hues of thinkers, writers, and poets 
since his day, is still a problem to 
those who try to read him aright. 
Matthew Arnold in his sonnet on 
Shakespeare voices the problem : 

"Thou are free. 
We ask and ask — Thou smilest and 

art still, 
Out-topping knowledge. 

And thou, who didst the stars and 
sunbeams know, 

Self-school'd, self-scann'd, self- 
honor 'd, self -secure, 

Didst tread on earth unguess'd at." 

What self-schooling and self-secur- 
ity made Shakespeare the creator of 
literature that has influenced the in- 
tellectual life of the whole civilized 
world ? This is the great problem. 

The reader of Shakespeare, who 
is anxious to understand the human 
spirit concealed there, declares, "I 
will not let you go until you have 
confessed to me the secret of your 



being." For almost three centuries 
it was the custom to say, "We know 
nothing about Shakespeare." There 
are today many literary scholars who 
have sincerely and reverently sought 
to understand their great master. 
Among these reverent scholars the 
outstanding are : Sir Arthur Quiller- 
Couch, Edward Dowden, and 
George Brandes. Their method was 
to look at the poet's life work as a 
whole in order of sequence and to 
discover, if possible, the life experi- 
ence that prompted the different 
creations. 

Mystery surrounds the details of 
the life of William Shakespeare. 
His early life at Stratford-on-Avon, 
England, was marked by adversity 
— his father's loss of property, the 
suffering of a debt burdened family, 
the disgrace of his own public whip- 
ping at the command of the lord of 
the manor, his early marriage at the 
age of eighteen to a woman eight 
years his senior. So the young man 
left Stratford for London to make 
a name and a fortune. Of the name 
we shall have much more to say; 
of the fortune, in little over 
ten years the debt-burdened father 
was made a landowner and a gentle- 
man with a coat of arms, while the 
actor himself became the owner of 
New Place, the largest manor in 
Stratford. 

Shakespeare arrived in London 
when the Elizabethan glory was at 
its brightest. Religious freedom, 
political power, cultural aristocracy 
gave a zest to life. It was the spring- 
tide of a great nation's spirit. Social 
activities were marked by a splendor 
and extravagance hitherto unthought 
of. Wealthy noblemen became pa- 
trons of bands of entertainers for 
private and public revels. It was 
to this Bohemian splendor that the 
young Shakespeare became attached 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



181 



as a member of the Earl of Leices- 
ter's company of players. Shake- 
speare soon attracted attention 
through his ability to revise old 
plays, and by his own personal 
charm. The complex life of the 
period contributed much to the 
poet's growth. In the first period 
of Shakespeare's dramatic growth, 
we see the zest for life and love — the 
conceit of the age being "a man is 
master of his liberty" — reflecting 
the life of youth, life without any 
serious purpose. This period of 
literary beginnings over, the genius 
of Shakespeare began to assert it- 
self. The first great masterpiece was 
"A Midsummer Night's Dream," a 
festival play or masque, a whimsi- 
cal play of faries and clowns, a 
triumph of lyric grace. In it we 
see Shakespeare eager for recogni- 
tion as a poet, a higher honor than 
that given to a mere playwright, an 
honor such as the age had conferred 
on the great poet Edmund Spencer. 
The growth of the national spirit 
of the Elizabethan period reached 
its climax with the supremacy of 
England over Spain by the defeat of 
the Spanish Armada The expres- 
sion of patriotism by the dramatists 
took the form of historical plays, 
the lives of the great kings of Eng- 
land. Shakespeare's voice soared 
above his contemporaries in patriotic 
enthusiasm : 

"This royal throne of kings, this 

sceptr'd isle, 

This earth of majesty, 

* • * * * * 

This blessed plot, this earth, this 
realm, this England." 

The historical plays of Shakespeare 
were not merely chronological stud- 
ies, in them we see the elements of 
weakness and struggle as revealed by 
the behavior of men given power and * 



authority. With almost sympathe- 
tic touch Shakespeare makes Rich- 
ard III one of Nature's victims, 
deformed of body and chaotic of 
soul. Henry V is a presentation 
of English patriotism, also Henry V 
represents Shakespeare's ideal of 
manhood, heroic and practical. 
Looking at the material world of 
events and things Shakespeare is 
purely objective, evaluating the qual- 
ities of leadership in men — sources 
of power and weakness, causes of 
success and failure. 

The events of Shakespeare's life 
now led him to be his own Romeo. 
He abandoned himself to love, the 
love of a dark lady of the Queen's 
court, highborn, beautiful, and ac- 
complished. This love first brought 
a joyous quickening to his life. Then 
he was wronged by his friend. The 
drama ' 'Romeo and Juliet" and the 
sonnets are a record of this love, 
first the beauty of love, and 
later the bitterness of the reali- 
zation that passion is not love. Dur- 
ing the period of love's happiness, 
Shakespeare's brilliance of expres- 
sion reaches great heights. It seems 
as if his whole life was bathed in 
sunshine; then it seems as if the joy 
of life is suddenly blotted from his 
being. The laughter of comedy 
gives way to the gloom of tragedy — 
Romeo becomes Hamlet. 

From the period of storm and 
stress Shakespeare emerged as Ham- 
let : 

"For who would bear the whips and 

scorns of time, 
The oppressor's wrong, the proud 

man's contumely, 
The pangs of despis'd love, the 

law's delay, 
The insolence of office, and the 

spurns 
That patient merit of the unworthy 

takes." 



182 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Penetrating deeply into the facts of 
life, he saw but darkness — "wordy 
morality, double-tongued falsity, 
perpetual hypocrisy." The problem 
of the relation of good and evil in the 
world was a mystery, and Shake- 
speare's thought no less than Ham- 
let's "beats at the locked door of the 
mystery." The tragedies followed, 
"Macbeth," "Othello," "King Lear," 
"Anthony and Cleopatra," and the 
others — dramatizing ambition, jeal- 
ousy, ingratitude, sensuality as tragic 
elements in human life. "King Lear" 
is the most imposing and the most 
extensive tragedy. It has been called 
a world tragedy, because it is the 
tragedy of the ruin of the moral 
world : "When he who is noble and 
trustful like Lear is rewarded with 
ingratitude and hate; when he who 
is honest and brave like Kent is pun- 
ished with dishonor; when he who 
is merciful like Gloucester, taking 
the suffering and injured under his 
roof, has the loss of his eyes for his 
reward; when he who is noble and 
faithful like Edgar must wander 
about in the semblance of a maniac, 
with a rag round his loins; when, 
finally, she who is the living emblem 
of womanly dignity and filial ten- 
derness towards an old father who 
has become as it were her child — 
when she meets her death before his 
eyes at the hands of assassins ! This 
is the titanic tragedy of human life." 
Out of the gloomy sky the sun 
shone again for Shakespeare. The 
tragic note ends in the last frenzied 
shout of indignation in "Timon of 
Athens," and a new note is struck 
in the last plays "Pericles," "Cym- 
beline," "Winter's Tale," and "The 
Tempest.' There seems to be no 
evidence to help us to find a direct 
cause for this change. This is the 
last period of Shakespeare's drama- 
tic activity — autumn with its clarity 



of atmosphere and its variety of 
hues. Shakespeare, master of him- 
self, his emotions and his thoughts, 
accepts the fact of a moral order in 
the universe. He now knows of a 
surety that the divine presence is 
never absent in the world. In the 
last dramas we see the new world of 
the poet, a world of infinities. He 
saw life with increasing clarity, "the 
ethical relation of the individual to 
society and to his environment, the 
significance of character as a pro- 
duct of the will, and the gradation 
of qualities in a scale of spiritual 
values." In this new world we have 
altruism and reconciliation instead 
of selfishness and revenge, love is a 
beautiful thing, and the true freedom 
of man lies in service. The last 
plays are the testimony of a great 
philosophy of life. In the last dra- 
matic work of the master, "The 
Tempest," Shakespeare became 
Prospero, a priest, teaching to all the 
harmony of life. 

What then is the reward of the 
reader who has sought to solve the 
problem of Shakespeare, who was in 
turn Romeo, Hamlet, and Prospero ? 
In the words of that great scholar 
of Shakespeare, Edward Dowden: 
"Shakespeare does not supply us 
with a doctrine, with an interpreta- 
tion, with a revelation. What he 
brings to us is this — To each one 
courage and energy and strength to 
dedicate himself and his work to 
that, whatever it be, which life has 
revealed to him as the best and the 
highest and the most real." 

The Tempest 

This drama has been called Shake- 
speare's "Book of Revelation." It 
is in reality a poem cast in dramatic 
form and as such is one of the most 
beautiful creations in English poetry. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



183 



As one reads the fairy-like fable of 
the poem, there is a haunting sense 
of a spiritual significance. The play 
is a wedding play, similar to "The 
Midsummer Night's Dream," writ- 
ten for the celebration in honor of 
the betrothal of the Prince Palatine 
and the Princess Elizabeth. 

There is very little knowledge of 
any source from which "The Tem- 
pest" might have been drawn. It is 
possible that the legend of the ban- 
ished Duke and his daughter was 
derived from an old play by Jacob 
Ayres of Nurenburg, an adaptation 
of a Spanish story found in " Win- 
ter's Nights" by Antonion Eslava. 
It has been suggested that the island 
setting of the drama was suggested 
by an account of the shipwreck of 
Sir George Sommers off the Bermu- 
das in 1610. The wrecked sailors 
of the "Sea Venture" reported the 
"Isle of Devils" to be an enchanted 
place with heathen people and 
mighty tempests. 

Prospero, the Duke of Milan, be- 
came so absorbed in his intellectual 
life that he entrusted the care of his 
realm to his brother Antonio. The 
brother in alliance with the Duke's 
enemies, Alonzo, King of Naples 
and his brother Sebastian, succeeded 
in deposing Prospero. The Duke 
and his three-year-old daughter, 
Miranda, were carried out to sea and 
placed on an old abandoned ship. 
A loyal friend, Gonzalo, supplied the 
outcasts* with provisions, clothes, 
and the precious books of Prospero. 
The ship was driven ashore upon an 
island with one strange inhabitant, 
a primitive man, Caliban. Caliban 
is a strange creature, the son of a 
witch, Sycorax. He is a primitive 
creature, more of an animal than a 
human being, the essence of gross- 
ness. He yields to the kindness of 
Prospero, but serves always with 



rebellion. Prospero, soon after his 
arrival upon the island, releases 
Ariel, a creature who has been im- 
prisoned in a tree by the witch. This 
creature, more a spirit than a human 
being, with strange ethereal qualities, 
serves Prospero gladly on the prom- 
ise of complete freedom in the 
future. With Ariel and Caliban to 
do his bidding Prospero lives happily 
on the island, devoting himself to the 
enjoyment of nature, the cultivation 
of his mind, and the education of 
his daughter. Twelve years pass 
happily on the enchanted island be- 
fore the drama opens. 

A storm is lashing the shore of 
the island. Prospero and Miranda 
watching the course of the storm see 
a noble ship wrecked. Miranda 
pleads with her father to use his 
magic powers to allay the waves lest 
some noble creature be dashed to 
pieces in the wreck. He does as his 
daughter requests. With the advent 
of strangers to their island world, 
it is necessary that Miranda should 
know the story of their banishment, 
because the storm has brought their 
enemies to their shores. Ariel now 
returns to report that he has done 
his master's bidding. The enemies 
are wandering about the island un- 
harmed while Ferdinand, the King's 
son, has been left alone in an odd 
angle of the isle. Ariel proud of 
his accomplishment, requests the 
long-promised freedom. Prospero, 
reminding Ariel of his age-long 
imprisonment, promises the freedom 
after two more days of service. 
Ariel now takes the shape of a sea- 
nymph, invisible to all but his mas- 
ter. Caliban enters carrying wood 
for his master. He also is rebellious 
in his bondage. Prospero reminds 
him of the kind treatment he re- 
ceived until in his earthy vileness he 
sought to violate the honor of Mi- 



184 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



randa. Until Caliban conquers his 
animal nature he must remain a slave 
driven by stripes. 

Ferdinand, alone and brooding, 
hears the singing of the invisible 
Ariel. Following the injunction of 
the song "Come unto these yellow 
sands," he follows the invisible 
singer. The singer-guide tells Fer- 
dinand that "Full fathom five thy 
father lies." Ariel takes him after 
much wandering to Prospero. Mi- 
randa is captivated by the brave 
form of Ferdinand, to her virgin 
innocence he appears a thing divine. 
Ferdinand, in turn, is entranced by 
the virgin beauty of Miranda. 
Prospero, seeing the result of the 
meeting of Ferdinand and Miranda 
and not willing that love be too free- 
ly given or too lightly taken, treats 
Ferdinand with bruskness and orders 
him to the menial tasks of Caliban. 

Meanwhile, Alonzo, Sebastian, 
Antonio, and the sailors are roam- 
ing about the island. By gentle music 
Ariel puts all to sleep except Sebas- 
tian and Antonio. These men plan 
to murder their king so as to obtain 
his kingdom. In another part of 
the island two others of the ship- 
wrecked party discover Caliban and 
learn his story. Telling the men that 
the Duke has cheated him out of his 
island home, Caliban plots wth the 
men to dispatch Prospero, burn his 
books, and take the island for them- 
selves. Somehow Caliban feels that 
Prospero's superiority is due to his 
knowledge; he hates him for this 
strange power. 

Ferdinand, meanwhile, is occupied 
with the menial tasks assigned him 
by Prospero. Miranda comes upon 
him carrying logs, and sorrows at 
the task. She offers to bear the logs 
for him if he will but rest awhile. 
Ferdinand refuses the aid, explain- 
ing his willingness to be a slave for 



her sake. Love brings a new beauty 
to life for both. Miranda in the 
marvel of the revelation gives her- 
self to Ferdinand in a beautiful love 
scene. Prospero, satisfied with the 
outcome of Ferdinand's trial, be- 
stows his daughter's hand upon him. 
The lovers are entertained at a be- 
trothal feast. Prospero- With his 
magic powers produces a fairy pa- 
geant in which Ceres and Iris bring 
useful gifts to the lovers, while Juno 
sings a betrothal song nymphs and 
fairies dance around the couple : 

"Honor, riches, marriage-blessing, 
Long continuance, and increasing, 
Hourly joys be still upon you ! 
Juno sings her blessings on you." 

The entertainment is interrupted by 
the news of Caliban's conspiracy 
and the plot to murder the king. 
Ariel is dispatched to frustrate the 
plans. The conspirators are assem- 
bled before Prospero, they have suf- 
fered much through hunger and dis- 
comfort. Prospero has decided to 
be merciful to his enemies — "the 
rarer action is in virtue than in ven- 
geance." Prospero, clad in his magic 
robes, assumes his greatest role : 

"Now does my project gather to a 

head 
My charms crack not; my spirits 

obey; and time 
Goes upright with his carriage." 

All his wisdom is to be displayed as 
he handles his enemies. Prospero 
reveals his identity to them forgiv- 
ing them fully. Ariel attires Pros- 
pero in the emblems of his lost glory, 
ducal hat and rapier, as he sings 
the song, "Where the bee sucks there 
suck I." Miranda and Ferdinand, the 
betrothed, are presented to the King. 
By common consent Prospero is to 
be restored to his dukedom. 

Life on the enchanted island is 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



185 



closed. Prospero takes leave of the 
magic elves that have done his bid- 
ding : 

"But this rough service 
I here abjure, and, when I have re- 
quested 
Some heavenly music, which even 

now I do. 
* * * I'll break my staff, 
And deeper than did ever plummet 

sound 
I'll drop my book." 

The parting of the master spirit with 
his servant Ariel is touching: 

"My dainty Ariel ! I shall miss thee, 
Be free, and fare thee well." 

Prospero has attained the highest 
level of attainment, the moral level. 
He is master of his own being. He 
will always maintain his dream 
rights, however: 

"We are such stuff 
As dreams are made on, and our 

little life 
Is rounded with a sleep." 

As a man now he goes to accomplish 
his duty, to promote the welfare of 
his kingdom. 

Many interesting and curious in- 
terpretations have been given to this 
last play of Shakespeare. By many, 
Prospero is Shakespeare himself, the 
neglected dukedom is his home at 
Stratford, the enchanted island is 
the world of the theatre, and the 
magic art the dramatic power of 
Shakespeare. Like Prospero, Shake- 
speare "had sacrificed his position to 
his art, and like him he had dwelt 
upon an enchanted island in the 
ocean of life. He had been its lord 
and master, with dominion over 
spirits, with the spirit of the air as 
his servant and the spirit of the earth 



as his slave. By his magic art graves 
had opened, and the spirits of the 
past had lived again." Just as Ariel 
had longed for freedom, the genius 
of Shakespeare longed for rest. With 
such an interpretation, "The Tem- 
pest" is Shakespeare's farewell to 
his art. 

Another interpretation of "The 
Tempest" is most worthy of our at- 
tention. In the drama Shakespeare 
has represented mankind as he has 
come to understand it. Prospero 
represents the highest development 
of mankind, he is the product of a 
harmony of body, mind, and spirit. 
In Caliban we see an undeveloped 
man, a creature of the senses, almost 
an animal as he lives to satisfy his 
appetites and his passions. Ariel is a 
simple spirit, a body without a sense, 
subject to the bidding of a greater 
spirit. He longs always for freedom 
to become an individual and work 
out his own destiny. The events of 
the drama represent the conflicts of 
life in which man attains his highest 
development : man with his own be- 
ing — physical, mental, and spiritual, 
man with society — the use of his 
powers for constructive ends. 

Whether "The Tempest" be the 
message of a poet or a priest, Shake- 
speare or Prospero, its message 
brings a beautiful interpretation of 
the meaning of life, The Quest for 
Happiness. 

Suggestions for Study 

A. Materials. 

1. The Story of the World's Lit- 
erature. Macy Chapters 25-27. 

2. Tales from Shakespeare. 

Lamb 

3. The Tempest. Shakespeare 

4. Shakespeare, His Mind and 
Art. Dowden 



186 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



5. The Life of Shakespeare. Lee 
B. Program. 
Music : 

Songs from "The Tempest." 
Discussion : 

a. Shakespeare's Experience 
with Life. 

b. Shakespeare's View of 
Life. 



Story : 

The story of the drama, "The 
Tempest." 
C. Method. 

The purpose of the lesson is to 
bring an understanding of a 
beautiful philosophy of life as 
revealed by a master spirit of 
literature in his work. 



Social Service 

(Fourth Week in May) 
Constructive Use of Out of School Time 



LESSON XVII 

Of schools in 1845— Caldwell & 
Courtis say: 

"Schools were in session all the 
year round, but apparently there 
were many and frequent vacations, 
varying in length. Every Wednesday 
and Saturday afternoon throughout 
the year and all fast days were holi- 
days. National holidays, like Christ- 
mas, Thanksgiving, Fourth of July, 
Election Day, etc., were also ob- 
served, and there were many short 
special vacations. Specifically men- 
tioned as vacations are the week be- 
ginning on the first Monday in June 
and the remainder of the week after 
the exhibit in August and the two 
succeeding weeks." (Then and Now 
in Education, p. 13.) 

With such a program the use of 
out of school time is not so impor- 
tant. At the present time in most 
American rural areas the school sea- 
son is from twenty-eight to thirty- 
six weeks in length. This leaves 
from sixteen to twenty-four weeks 
out of school. In cities the school 
term is generally longer and the va- 
cation period correspondingly 
shorter. In most rural localities the 



vacation period is scheduled at the 
time when the children can labor 
most profitably in raising or har- 
vesting the crops. The city vacation 
time is almost universally the mid- 
summer. 

The aim of this lesson is to point 
the way to parents for planning the 
non-vocational part of the activities 
of the summer. The lesson will set 
forth some aims and ideals. The 
class members will have the respon- 
sibilities of planning the concrete 
detailed expression of these. 

The theme of the lesson is found 
in the following paragraph from the 
report of the White House Confer- 
ence — p. 170. 

"A progressive educational policy 
which provides an educationally and 
healthfully sound and complete pro- 
gram throughout the entire year, in- 
cluding the long summer vacation, 
which has become a major problem 
in child education. Rightly directed 
the vacation becomes an asset ; but 
wrongly managed or neglected, a 
serious detriment to child health and 
development. Every school should 
assume leadership in securing for 
the child during the summer vaca- 
tion, opportunities for healthful and 
creative activities." 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



187 



In a recent article is found the 
following statement of the aim of the 
lesson : 

"The objects to be sought are 
fourfold, relating to health, pleasure, 
the background of experience and 
the broadening of the child's hori- 
zon." (H. G. Bull: Vacations for 
Children — Hygeia, June 1932, pp. 
534-536) 

Suggestions for Procedure : 

1. By discussion have the class 
members decide clearly whether 
their vacation problem is essentially 
one of providing relaxation from a 
term of formal, straining, uninterest- 
ing school life, or whether the school 
is modern, providing a variety of 
healthful activities so that the vaca- 
tion problem is essentially one of 
carrying on in a constructive way. 
This analysis of the life of a child 
in the local school will point the way 
to the selection of proper vacation 
programs. 

2. The material outlined for read- 
ing is interesting and complete. Take 
all of the time that is necessary to 
discuss the topics and questions 
given in the reading guide. 

3. Use the supplementary material 
as helps in discussing these points. 

Reading guides for the class mem- 
bers : Personality, pp. 31-39. 

School seems to be taken for 
granted for part of the year. 

Three problems are implied in the 
opening paragraphs. These should 
be carefully noted. 

1. The value of the alternating 
program of school and vacation. 

2. The temporary management 
troubles of the parents during vaca- 
tion time. 

3. The permanent educative value 
of the. use of out of school time 

Pages 32-33 give a detailed argu- 



ment in support of this third point. 
The educational objectives of va- 
cation activity are listed as follows : 

1. Physical welfare or health. 

2. Teaching children to face the 
realities of life. 

3. Teaching the value of coopera- 
tion. 

4. Making life richer. 

5. Developing wider interests. 

6. Recapturing eagerness or "the 
thirst for life." 

7. Integrating the personality. 

A paragraph is written on each of 
these. After reading you may want 
further information about some of 
them. 

The practical suggestions weave 
themselves around the idea that 
parental memories do not interpret 
the present child world but that 
social conditions of today call for a 
program of utilizing the facilities 
now available for vacation activities. 
The following questions are an- 
swered somewhat definitely : 

Wjhat is a desirable program for 
summer play schools ? 

What educational activities are 
desirable for regular summer school 
classes ? 

What are the possibilities of sum- 
mer camps ? 

What are the limitations of sum- 
mer camps? 

What is necessary to build a satis- 
factory neighborhood play organi- 
zation ? 

Describe a "proper variety" of 
activities for a neighborhood or 
home program. 

What are the special problems of 
the rural child ? 

Supplementary Material : 

1. What is meant by "Integrating 
the Personality?" 

"A man's personality is revealed 



188 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



in the way he thinks, feels, acts with 
regard to his daily life situations. 
In truth, the way one meets life situ- 
ations is a true index of personality 
for after all, one's personality is sim- 
ply character in action. 

"The way a child learns to re- 
spond to his many daily life situa- 
tions thus determines his character 
or personality. Left unaided and 
unguided, he will often respond in 
ways that are socially desirable, ex- 
hibiting such traits as cooperation, 
sympathy, and service. In far too 
many instances, the clash between 
impulsive desires and duty is disas- 
trous, developing such traits as loss 
of self-control, attitudes of failure, 
inferiorities, selfishness, and sullen- 
ness. Such maladjustments tend to 
make the child a misfit in group liv- 
ing. He is said to be abnormal, to 
possess a distorted or warped per- 
sonality. He is doomed to failure 
and unhappiness. Guidance, then, 
at all those points in his experience 
where wrong choices are likely to be 
made is the child's birthright. He 
was not born for failure and misery. 

"The crucial factor, then, in the 
building of the stable character, the 
integrated personality, is child guid- 
ance in all those experiences which 
cause him to respond in ways un- 
wholesome either for himself or for 
society. These life situations may 
be classified into three groups : ( 1 ) 
work situations, (2) civic-social 
situations, and (3) leisure situa- 
tions." (Germane : Integration of the 
Personality. Dept. of Superintend- 
ence of the N. E. A. 1931). 
2. Releasing the creative activities. 

Quotations from Cobb : The New 
Leaven. 

1 . "One evening, as I read scenes 
from a narrative poem that I had 
been writing, the scene of which was 
laid in ancient India, she sat on the 



floor in the midst of the family draw- 
ing illustrative pictures as I read. 
Some eight illustrations were made 
within an hour and a half, wonder- 
fully catching the spirit of the poem 
and its Oriental atmosphere, sur- 
prisingly correct in accessories of 
Oriental costume and physiognomy. 
How she got that Orientalism into 
the pictures, and the expression of 
rhapsody in some of them describ- 
ing an Oriental saint, it is difficult 
to say ; because one never knows 
how much of our creational expres- 
sion in life comes from the sub- 
conscious memory and how much 
from inspirational sources beyond 
that." (pp. 132-3). 

2. The following is quoted from 
a letter to a so-called progressive 
school which really states the pur- 
pose of well planned vacations. 

"We keenly appreciate what the 
school has done during the past year 
for our three boys. The happy combi- 
nation of freedom and skillful stimu- 
lus in an environment of well-chosen 
materials has aroused their eager 
interest and has developed their abil- 
ity for independent and creative ac- 
tivity. We have been particularly 
delighted at the emphasis you have 
placed on esthetic expression for 
each child, regardless of age or 
special aptitude. The orchestra, the 
weaving, the modeling, the fresco 
painting, the gardening, the building, 
the play-acting, the singing, the 
dancing have done so much to en- 
rich the children's outlook and capa- 
city for enjoying life. We have been 
glad too that they have been getting 
the significance of everyday things 
in their walks and trips. Perhaps, 
above all, we have appreciated the 
love and understanding you have 
all given the individual development 
of these three quite different person- 
alities. We have actually seen each 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



189 



boy grow under it — Ben in interest 
and character, Jack in the assertion 
of his own personality, and Peter in 
observation and coordination." (pp. 
138-9) 

3. "Creative desire on the part of 
the young child naturally expresses 
itself in handwork and crafts, in the 
arts of modeling, painting, music, 
poetry, drama, and rhythmics." (p. 
139) 

4. "Also in other forms of art- 
expression using different mediums, 
such as paper cutting, clay modeling, 
ivory-soap carving, woodwork, 
handicrafts of various kinds, chil- 
dren show marvelous courage, skill 
and creative power." (p. 149) 

5. "Of the value of music in the 
life of the child, Mr. Surette has this 
to say: 'Music, it may be pointed 
out, is the one form of activity in 
which a whole school can take part 
while at the same time creating 
something beautiful. It is like play 
minus the exuberant physical activ- 
ity but plus an exuberance of the 
spirit. It requires the most accurate 
teamwork, it is unselfish, it awakens 
sympathy, creates joy, frees the soul 
and subtly harmonizes the physical 
being. What school can afford to 
neglect it? What school can afford 
to offer its children anything less 
than the whole of it." (p. 144-5) 

'6. "Dramatic expression in the 
acting of plays is a very important 
factor in the emotional and esthetic 
development of children. In many 
of the progressive schools such ex- 
pression differs radically from the 
ordinary form of school dramatics ; 
first, in that here every child in the 
group takes part ; and secondly, that 
the acting flows naturally and genu- 
inely from the child's own conscious- 
ness instead of expressing an artifi- 
cial mode set for it by someone else." 
(P- 151) 



7. "Even in play — or one might 
say — especially in play, the child is 
creative. Here are no hampering 
forms, no technique or modes al- 
ready established to which the child 
soul must adapt itself in order to 
express. In play the child finds ut- 
most freedom to be itself. In play the 
child, furthermore, is satisfying only 
its own vivid desire. In play, there- 
fore, more than anywhere else, the 
child shows those qualities of the 
true creator, — imagination, initia- 
tive, inventiveness, resourcefulness, 
persistence in the face of difficulties, 
and a marvelous power of adapting 
material at hand to an inner purpose. 
As I write, children outside are im- 
provising a military camp. One boy 
had a vivid idea which came to domi- 
nate the group. First it was drill 
with wands ; then mimic warfare 
from behind every vantage point; 
next a Red Cross unit sprang into 
existence and a stretcher was im- 
provised out of two wands and a 
raincoat. There came up a rain. 
This, instead of putting a damper on 
the project, only heightened creative- 
ness by suggesting the need of shel- 
ter. Raincoats spread over chairs 
furnished temporary shelter, but a 
more permanent form being desired 
the next move was to build a frame 
and stretch over it pieces of canvas, 
oilcloth, gunnysack — anything 
which came to hand. The next day 
a boy brought a pup tent. This has 
been set up in the back yard. Where 
and how will it all end? Such play 
of the imagination is bound by no 
external goals. In this fact inheres 
its charm ; and this is the nature of 
true creation, that the end is not 
foreseen from the beginning." (pp. 
153-5) 

3. A combination of work and play 
suggestions is found in the following 
plan suggested by Pulliam in his 



190 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



"Extra Instructional Activities of 
the Teacher, (pp. 286-287.) 

A Boy's Vacation Program 

I. Work Activities. 

1 . A vacant lot and home garden- 
ing contest for which ten prizes are 
offered by the Rotary Club. 

Division I for boys under 12. 

Division II for boys between 12 
and 17. 

Last year 141 gardens were regis- 
tered. Each one of these gardens 
was assigned to a member of the Ro- 
tary Club who was its sponsor. This 
sponsor made regular visits to the 
garden and gave the boy in charge 
advice and encouragement. Each 
boy was, of course, permitted to sell 
all he raised in his garden. The boy 
who won first prize in Division II. 
A fifteen-year-old living in the heart 
of town, made over $75 clear on the 
garden that covered less than two 
city lots. 

2. A bureau of employment where 
farmers and citizens may get in 
touch with boys to do odd jobs, pick 
berries, and similar work. 

3. The organization of block 
clean-up squads of boys, to clean up 
the various blocks of the city. 

4. Construction and maintenance 
of tennis courts and play equipment, 
and improvement work on the boy's 
camp. 

No charge is made to any boy to 
go to camp in his turn but he is 
obliged to do two hours' work each 
morning for the good of the camp 
This summer a dam to make a swim- 
ming pool at the camp was con- 
structed entirely by the boys. 
II. Play Activities. 

1. Camping. 

It is possible for every boy in town 
to spend several weeks at camp if 
his parents are willing for him to go. 



He needs only to pay the actual cost 
of his food while there. 

2. Baseball leagues. 

Junior league, for boys under 15. 

Senior league, for boys between 
15 and 18. 

The schedule of games and gen- 
eral oversight of the league are in 
the hands of the director, but each 
team is organized and managed by 
the boys themselves around their 
own natural play-groups. Last year 
over two hundred boys participated 
in the baseball games. An all-star 
team is picked to play in the National 
Junior Championship elimination 
contests. 

3. Swimming, tennis, and other 
individual contests. 

III. Development Activities. 

1 . System of recognition. 
Medal for achievement of the 

Playground and Recreation Associa- 
tion of America for general athletic 
prowess. 

2. The Boy Scout Program. 

Already organized troops are en- 
couraged to do as much work as 
possible in camp, and efforts are 
made to start new troops and to 
interest all boys. However, a boy 
does not have to belong to the Scouts 
to participate in the summer pro- 
gram, or even to go to camp. 

3. Pictures and Lectures. 

Educational pictures and inspi- 
rational short lectures by local men 
each Saturday afternoon at the City 
Hall auditorium free to all boys who 
want to come. 

It is hoped that in the future some 
short courses in motor mechanics, 
airplane building, carpentry, and 
agriculture (in connection with gar- 
dens) may be offered to boys who 
will attend them voluntarily an hour 
or two a day, several days each 
week." 

Supt. Willis A. Sutton of Atlanta, 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



191 



Georgia, outlines the problem and a 
variety of programmed activities in 
the following quotations from a re- 
cent article (Sutton: The Wise Use 
of Summer Vacations — Child Wel- 
fare, April 1932, p. 478) A record of 
the summer activities is kept in 
points and is given a place beside the 
school record. 

"The old idea of vacation is a 
relic of the past ages. It was all 
very well when children were needed 
to work during the summer, assist- 
ing their parents with the harvest 
and having other things to engage 
their time. 

"I do not underestimate the value 
of the home training nor the home 
supervision, but I do say most em- 
phatically that in the average Amer- 
ican home today the period of vaca- 
tion is a taxing, trying period for 
the mothers and fathers of our land ; 
and for the majority of children it 
is a waste and an extravagance of 
time and a type of relaxation that 
often destroys the mental discipline 
and organization which has gone 
on in the regular school during the 
preceding months. The children of 
virtually every city in this nation 
return to school in September ex- 
hausted in body, lowered in vitality, 
and sometimes thoroughly disorgan- 
ized socially and even morally. 

"We have carefully thought out 
the plan and realize that if 400 points 
are really made, practically all of the 
time of the child will be occupied. 
We have made every effort to give 



the greatest possible variety to these 
activities so that every line of work 
may be encouraged. The children 
may do such simple things as cutting 
out pictures and making a scrap- 
book. They may take care of the 
baby, set the table, wash the dishes, 
care for the lawn or automobile; 
they may look after the sick of their 
community, write letters, read books, 
and teach others to play games ; they 
may learn to swim, study works of 
art or places of historical interest, 
and do a hundred other things for 
which credit will be given." 

School exhibits, etc., in the fall 
check up the summer work. 

4. Social training in manners, 
courtesy, and entertaining is possible 
only in vacation when visiting and 
entertaining should be encouraged. 
This is possible on simple scales in 
the neighborhood and other small 
groups as well as in distant visiting. 
This point is especially stressed in 
H. G. Bull's article "Vacations for 
Children"— Hygeia, June, 1932. 

5. Vacation is a great opportunity 
period for applying the learning of 
school. Planning purchases and 
figuring costs is a good child occu- 
pation. Provisions for general read- 
ing should be made so that the chil- 
dren may continue their quest for 
experience in the field of books. 
Picnics and trips furnish occasion 
for observing and identifying ob- 
jects of nature. Telling to others 
offers occasion for natural language 
expression. 




Divine Relief 



By Wenonah M. Shirley 



God spoke the word, His servant 
heard 
And turned the mighty key 
And opened wide the door which 
gave 
To women liberty. 

Oh, migfity seer, oh favored one, 
The spokesman of our Lord 

Thy name and calling we revere, 
And gladly heed thy word, 

That set us free from tyranny, 
Ah, now we conquer all ! 



Descend we unto cots of woe 
Or rise to congress hall. 

To homes of grief, we often go 
To carry hope and cheer 

And smooth the weary fevered brow 
When death's dark form draws 
near. 

Our God, we thank Thee, for thy 
love, 

That guides men's destiny. 
We'll prove our faith and gratitude 

By always serving Thee. 



Home 

By Alveretha S. Engar 



Home may not be on lofty height, 
Nor a mansion by the sea, 
Itself not all of my delight, 
Yet a charming place to me. 

1 Tome may not be a fortress tall 

To defend when foes assail, 

Yet 'twill safeguard me with loving 

wall 
That the best in me prevail. 



Home may not ring with lofty 

strains 
Of music that's all divine, 
But harmony and love shall reign 
And the joy of peace be mine. 

Home may be just a humble place, 
But a spot of beauty still — 
A scene that Time cannot erase 
Nor with new scenes my vision fill. 



Great Maker of the Perfect Home, 
Send me of it just a gleam, 
That I may from this earthly loam 
Build the castle of my dream. 



Holy Night 



Elsie C. Carroll 



No Mary ; no manger ; 
No star in the East 
Guiding shepherd's glad way 
To a shrine. 

No sages awaiting; 
No songs from the skies 
To herald the coming 
Of Ruler divine. 



Just a form wracked with pain 
A face that's a prayer ; 
A fear-stricken mate 
Who waits for the morn ; 
The shadow of Death 
Sent fleeing by Life. 

No night but is holy 
When a baby is born. 



K= 



SERVING THE 
MISSIONARY 

MISSIONARY PROGRAMS 

We have always been the recognized headquarters for 
printed missionary programs. Courtesy, promptness, and 
most reasonable prices, characterize this branch of our 
service. Most prospective missionaries know that they can 
save time and trouble by seeing us first. 

STAMPING NAMES ON BOOKS 

Expert workmen assure artistic gold stamping work. A 
missionary's name on a book not only marks that book as 
his, and lessens the chances of its loss, but also immeasur- 
ably enhances its value in his eyes. 

TOje ©eseret Jgeto* $re*$ 

29 RICHARDS STREET SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



Complete Suits for Men and Women — Children's Clothing a Specialty 

Prompt and Careful Attention to Mail, Telephone and 

Telegraph Orders 

Temple and Burial Clothes 

Variety of Grades and Prices 

GENERAL BOARD RELIEF SOCIETY 

Open Daily — 9 a. m. to 5 p. m. 
Telephone Wasatch 3286 29 Bishop's Building 

Salt Lake City, Utah 



Free Garden Book 

NOW READY 

This book contains 100 pages fully illustrated— brimful of just the information 
needed by every Home Owner — Orchardist — Gardener or Farmer. The most instructive 
book on Gardening ever published for free distribution in the Mountain States. 
WRITB FOR YOUR COPY TODAY 

PORTER- WALTON COMPANY 

SEED AND NURSERY SPECIALISTS 
SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



-tN 




leMicm- 








i 




i SAFETY 

V The Beneficial Life has at all times paid to policyholders 
100 cents on the dollar in cash on request. 

STRENGTH 

/I Each and every year the Beneficial Life has marched for- 
ward with a healthy increase — today its financial strength 
is unquestioned. 

/ LOW COST 

V Beneficial premiums are figured on low cost non-partici- 
pating rates. 

/ HIGHEST VALUES 

V All Beneficial policies participate in the net earnings of 
the company. 

ANNUAL DIVIDENDS 

y In addition to high guaranteed values — special dividends 
are apportioned annually. 

BENEFITS 

a/ Premiums paid to the Beneficial are invested to help build 
up the west./ 

/CONVENIENCE 

V No long delays— an institution right at your door for 
service — created for the benefit of policyholders. 



HNBHKMLIV 





E. T. RALPHS 



General Manager 




9^e 

Relief Society 

Skagazine, 



Volume XXI 



APRIL, 1934 



No. 4 




Sugar in Paper Bags 

Some grocers are buying outside sugars 
— rebagging in paper containers — inferring 
in many instances that it is UTAH sugair. 

Don't be misled. 

Insist on UTAH SUGAR in original 
containers. 

LOOK FOR THE LABEL 

At All Reliable Grocers 




When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 




Sugar House Lumber 
and Hardware Co. 

"If it goes in the building we sell it" 

Hy. 555 M. O. Ashton, Mgr. 



For INTERIOR 

DECORATION 

in Modern Colors 

BENNETTS 

Gloss Interior 

Finish 

Dries Overnight to a Brilliant 
Finish 

See the Color Cards 

BENNETT GLASS 
& PAINT CO. 

61-65 W. First South 
SALT LAKE CITY 

Dealers throughout Utah and 
Southern Idaho 



Absolutely 

NEW 



C 



#3^ 



tfA 



As different from ordin- 
ary kitchen equipment as 
1934 autos are from 
"horse>-and-buggy" mod- 
els! 



And it's coming 
your way with 

Watuta£ 
QaL 



Easier kitchen work, 
shorter hours, added 
beauty and charm in your 
kitchen ! That's modern 
Kitchen Happiness . . . 
brought to you by a new 
Gas Range and an auto- 
matic GAS REFRIGER- 
ATOR. Find out how 
easily you can have these 
marvelous advantages in 
your own home. 



Come in and see 
for yourself 



UTAH GAS 
& COKE CO. 

• 
OGDEN GAS CO. 

WASATCH GAS CO. 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 



Vol XXI 



APRIL, 1934 



No. 4 



CONTENTS 

Easter Lilies Frontispiece 

Easter • • Elsie E. Barrett 193 

The Eternal Bridge Judge Nephi Jensen 195 

Companionship Linda S. Fletcher 199 

Many a Milestone is Marked with a Cross Caroline Eyring Miner 200 

Anne Brent, Helpmate - Elsie Chamberlin Carroll 201 

The Prodigal Son's Mother Speaks M. Bell 204 

Life Blanche Robbing! 205 

"Gold is Where You Find It" Elizabeth Cannon Porter 206 

Shadows Vesta P. Crawford 209 

Silver Mabel Spande Harmer 209 

Your Home Beautiful Mabel Margaret Luke 210 

With the Rain Harrison R. Merrill 214 

We Need a Garden Afton Free Baird 215 

"Believest Thou This ?" Helen Hinckley 216 

My Pick-pocket Virginia B. Jacobson 218 

My Picture of Life Thomas Cottam Romney 219 

How to Choose" a Birthplace H. E. Kleinschmidt, M.D. 220 

Beloved Weston N. Nordgren 221 

Rickets— A Deficiency Disease Lucy Rose Middleton 222 

Dumb i Annie Pike Greenwood 223 

Looking Back Over the Years Sarah McLelland 224 

Happenings Annie Wells Cannon 226 

Young Mothers) Holly Baxter Keddington 227 

Notes from the Field , 229 

Editorial— Let Us Have Peace 231 

Congratulations 232 

A Worthy Project : 233 

Lesson Department 235 

My Song of Songs Henry F. Kirkham 250 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF 

RELIEF SOCIETY 
Editorial and Business Offices : 20 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Telephone Wasatch 3540 
Subscription Price: $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.25 a year; payable in advance. 

Single copy, 10c. 
The Magazine is 1 not sent after subscription expires. Renew promptly so that no 
copies will be missed. Report change of address at once, giving both old and new 
address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, 
Utah, under the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of 
postage provided for in section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. 
Stamps should accompany manuscripts' for their return. 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Temple Brand GARMENTS 

Of superior quality and workmanship 
manufactured for the 

SALT LAKE KNITTING STORE 

And sold at prices defying competition. When ordering from us 

remember We Pay Postage Anywhere in the U. S. A. 



FOR LADIES 

No. 

70S Flat Weave Spring Needle $ .98 

719 Ribbed Light Weight 1.10 

792 Fine Quality Cotton Lisle 1.25 

713 Light Weight Silk and Lisle 1.00 

711 Silk Stripe Light Wt 1.25 

736 Fine Quality Cotton Lt. Wt 75 

762 Non-Run Rayon 1.25 

716 Extra Fine Quality Run Proof 1.49 

735 Light Weight Cotton Ribbed 89 

720 Fine Quality Non-Run Rayon 1.75 



FOR MEN 

No. 

662 Men's Non-Run Rayon $1.25 

610 Ribbed Light Wt. Spring Needle... 1.10 

602 Extra Fine Quality Lisle 1.25 

614 Med. Wt. Ex. Quality 1.25 

636 Light Weight Cotton 75 

636 Fine Quality Light Weight 75 

664 Med. Heavy Wt. Cotton 1.95 

601 Med. Weight New Style Only 1.25 

635 New Style Light Wt. Cotton 89 



Garments Marked Upon Request. 10c for Cotton — Silk 15c 

Prices Subject to Change Without Notice. 20% Extra Charge for Sizes Over 46 

Do not fail to specify New or Old Style and if for Man or Woman, also state if long 

or short sleeve, short or long legs are wanted. Give accurate Bust Measurement, 

Height and Weight. Samples Sent Upon Request. 

SALT LAKE KNITTING STORE 

42 So. Main St., Salt Lake City, Utah— OLDEST KNITTING STORE IN UTAH 



ATM? IAT HEADQUARTERS FOR 
IXMjr WW LATTER-DAY STUNT GARMENTS 

FROM FACTORY TO YOU We Solicit Your Mail Orders 

No. 88. Lt. Wt. Men's and Ladies' No. 87. Lt. Wt. Old and New 

New Style $ .65 Styles .85 

No. 89. Med. Wt. Men's and Ladies' __ . ,, , T , _.. _. , . 

New Style _ _ 1 10 No - 84 * Med - Lt - Wt ' Men 8 and 

No. 80. Heavy Wt. Men's Double Ladies' New Style ..._ _ .85 

Back — 1.86 No. 85. Very Special Non-Run Gar- 
No. 81. Heavy Wt. Old Style ments — Guaranteed — Not To 

Double Back 1.50 Run Rayon. Special 1.15 

Specify when ordering, your bust trunk and length, whether new or old style, and 
if men'u or ladies'. We Pay Postage Anywhere in the United States. 

M O S E L, E WW I S SALT LAKE CITY. UTAH 



Complete Suits for Men and Women — Children's Clothing a Specialty 

Prompt and Careful Attention to Mail, Telephone and 

Telegraph Orders 

Temple and Burial Clothes 

Variety of Grades and Prices 

GENERAL BOARD RELIEF SOCIETY 

Open Daily — 9 a. m. to 5 p. m. 
Telephone Wasatch 3286 29 Bishop's Building 

Salt Lake City, Utah 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



A NEW 

pjREKA 

WITH 

MOTOR-DRIVEN BRUSH 

LIGHT— EASY TO HANDLE 

AGREEABLY QUIET 

This sensational new Eureka with motor- 
driven brush is designed to meet the re- 
quirements of those who desire a motor- 
driven brush but recognize the necessity 
of "High Vacuum" (pow- 
erful suction) for the 
thorough removal of em- 
bedded dirt. 

Unnecessary weight and 
awkward size have been 
carefully avoided. It is 
quiet — agreeably quiet. 
The demonstration ! It is 
spectacular — sensational 
— thrilling. Embedded 
soda fairly "boils" from 
the rug. Sand dances — 
how it dances ! Surface 
litter — lint, hair and 
threads — are instantly 
removed by its motor- 
driven brush. This new 
Eureka cleans faster — cleans better. 

$5.00 Down — Balance on Easy Terms 
Phone for Demonstration 

Eureka Vacuum Cleaner Co. 

Salt Lake City, Utah 
177 East Broadway Phone Wasatch 4764 




Complete Suits for Men and 

Women — Children's Clothing 

A Specialty 

Prompt and Careful Attention 

to Mail, Telephone and 

Telegraph Orders 

Temple and 
Burial Clothes 

Variety of Grades and Prices 

GENERAL BOARD RELIEF 
SOCIETY 

♦ 

Open Daily — 9 a. m. to 5 p. m. 

Telephone Wasatch 3286 
29 Bishop's Building 
Salt Lake City, Utah 



A Vital, Dynamic— 

AND INTEREST-PROVOKING BOOK— READY FOR APRIL 

CONFERENCE 



J. GOLDEN KIMBALL 

HIS LIFE EXPERIENCES, JOKES, STORIES, SERMONS 
BY CLAUDE RICHARDS 

Humor — Tragedy — Pathos — Seriousness 
A book for the enjoyment of the entire family. 

Send in your order now — The book will be mailed as soon as ready. 
Price $2.50 plus 5 cent sales tax in Utah. 

Deserct Book Company 

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Telephone your Telegrams 



to 



Postal Telegraph 



Charges will appear on your 
regular telephone bill. 



Y 



OUR telephone is 
a Postal Telegraph station. 
From it you can send a 
Postal Telegram to anyone 
anywhere in the United 
States and Canada. Postal 
Telegraph speed, accuracy 
and dependability are at 
your fingertips. 




Supplementary Services 

Air Express Pick-up and Delivery 

Air Travel Reservations 
Bus Express Pick-up and Delivery 

Bus Travel Reservations 

Circular and Sample Distribution 

Errands and Package Delivery 

Gift and Purchase Service 

Marine Reports 

Money Order Service 

Personal Service Bureau 

Theatre Ticket Service 

Commercial News Reports 

Telegrams Direct 

from the Highways via 

Esso and Standard Oil Gas Stations 




£ Postal Telegraph is the only American tele- 
graph company that offers a world-wide service 
of coordinated telegraph, cable and radio com- 
munication under a single management. 



THE INTERNATIONAL SYSTEM 



Tostal Telegraph 



Commercial Cables 



All America Cables 



Mac\ay Radio 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



If you are employed— 
and want to get ahead . . . 
INVESTIGATE THESE 
EVENING CLASSES IN 
PRACTICAL BUSINESS 

In your spare time, without losing a minute from your regu- 
lar job, you can qualify for promotion and better pay. 

You will find in our Evening School 10 practical business 
subjects from which to choose. 

Decide on the next step in your personal advancement, and 
let us recommend subjects to help you achieve your goal. 

Subjects prepare for Secretarial, Accounting, Civil Service 
and executive positions in business. 

You Will Enjoy 
Evening School 

Your companions in Evening School will be other ambi- 
tious people like yourself whose association will prove stimu- 
lating. With each evening of study, you will see your ability 
increase. 

Visit our classes, or phone or write us for folder giving list 
of courses, time required and tuition cost. No obligation. 

L. D. S. BUSINESS 
COLLEGE 

70 NO. MAIN WASATCH 1812 

Your name and address in the space below will bring 

complete details. 

Your Name 

Address 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 




(baster- 



By Elsie E. Barrett 



Easter voices the, cry — "There is no death," 
Busy Nature proclaims it in rhythmic breath 

And marvelous displays, 
In renewal of life after winter's lament, 
Bringing* summer more charm for the season thus spent 

In preparation days. 
Every flower and tree in the valley's broad sweep 
Softly whispers with smiles "'All will waken who sleep." 




WHEN LILLIES BLOOM 



Joseph A. F. Everett 



TK. 



^Relief Society eMa&azine 



Vol. XXI 



APRIL, 1934 



No. 4 



The Eternal Bridge 

By Nephi Jensen 



THE study of the visible world 
may be said to start with a 
determination to use one's 
eyes. At the very beginning there is 
something which may be described 
as an act of faith — a belief that what 
our eyes have to show us is signifi- 
cant." This quotation is not from a 
sermon. It is not the statement of a 
dogmatic theologian. It is the con- 
culsion of a world famous scientist. 
Arthur Stanley Eddington, the in- 
ternationally known physicist makes 
faith the initial incentive in all seek- 
ing for fact or truth. The student 
in the laboratory follows the given 
formula, not because he knows it is 
correct but because he believes it is 
true. If he knew that the formula 
would produce the desired result 
there would be no need of experi- 
menting. The student who uses a 
certain method in solving a problem 
is impelled by his faith in the cor- 
rectness of the method. He would 
gain no knowledge by solving the 
problem after demonstrating the ac- 
curacy of the method. 

The Botanist looks into the heart 
of the flower not to see what he 
knows is there, but to see what he 
confidently surmises is there. The 
Astronomer turns his telescope into 
the depths of space not to find what 
he has already found, but to find 



what he confidently believes he will 
find. We not only "walk by faith", 
but actually learn by faith. 

Doctor Benjamin Moore, an out- 
standing Bio-Chemist states the same 
truth in other words. In his "Origin 
of Life" he says, "It is by the im- 
agination that science is led on from 
discovery to discovery." This is a 
most significant explanation of scien- 
tific advancement. And it is pro- 
foundly true. 

Every advance in science is made 
by stepping from the known to the 
unknown. This step cannot be taken 
by the aid of absolute knowledge 
alone, for knowledge has not yet 
crossed the chasm. Nor can ordin- 
ary reason bridge the gulf. Reason 
only, takes us to the outer edge of 
what is known. If we go beyond 
the outskirts of what we know, we 
must be led by a faculty that out- 
strips knowledge and reason. What 
is the faculty that ventures into the 
unexplored realm ? It is the faculty 
that quickly infers the unknown 
from what is known without under- 
standing the relationship between the 
two. Or in other words, it is the 
power to get a definite mental image 
of what has not yet been seen that 
guides to the unseen. 

But it is not enough to merely 
imagine or surmise the existence of 



196 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



T 



the unknown. Unless the inference 
of the existence, of what has not yet 
come within the range of our know- 
ledge awakens within us the belief 
that we can, by investigation or ex- 
perimentation actually come to know 
what we imagine is a fact, we shall 
not be "led on from discovery to 
discovery". Imagination gives us 
the first glimpse of the unknown; 
but it is bold venturing faith that 
carries us across the chasm to new 
facts and new truths. 

This power to get an inference 
or intimation of the unknown by a 
sort of quick intuition is the secret 
of all discovery. This sort of intui- 
tion is the lamp of faith that sheds 
its rays far beyond the frontiers of 
what has been discovered ; and leads 
the way to new discoveries. 

*HE marvelous discoveries of M. 
Pasteur in the field of bacteri- 
ology furnish a striking illustration 
of how an inference of unknown 
truth intensified by an abiding con- 
viction, urges the scientist onward 
in his ceaseless experimentations. 

In 1859 there was a great agitation 
among scientists on the question of 
life. Most of the scholars of the 
time accepted the theory that life 
came into existence spontaneously 
from inorganic matter. Philosophers, 
poets and naturalists assented to this 
conclusion. Pasteur did not agree 
with them. He conceived that the 
discovery of the secret of fermenta- 
tion would throw light on the subject. 
He surmised that fermentation was 
caused by the contact of living or- 
ganisms with unliving substance. To 
start with, it was only a surmise. 
But back of that surmise was an in- 
tense conviction that the inference 
was true. That faith spurred him on 
irresistibly in his painstaking experi- 
ments. Learned associates tried to 
dissuade him. M. Biot told him that 



he would never find the secret. But 
in spite of discouragement, and not- 
withstanding the illusiveness of the 
secret, he plodded on through the 
years. His faith triumphed glori- 
ously. He verified his first intima- 
tion. He also discovered that putre- 
faction is caused by living organisms 
coming into contact with fleshy and 
other substances. Out of these 
simple discoveries came the whole 
splendid modern theory of the cause 
of disease. And the man whose 
faith and industry blazed the way 
from gross ignorance to enlighten- 
ment in the field of medicine, has 
come to be called the "most perfect 
man that has ever entered the king- 
dom of science/' 

While Pasteur was ardently ex- 
perimenting with tartaric acids in the 
hope of producing recemic acid, he 
wrote, "There is an abyss to cross." 
There is an abyss to cross in all 
scientific research. It is the abyss 
that separates the known from the 
unknown. It cannot be crossed by 
mere half-hearted, aimless experi- 
mentation. The abyss is often so 
wide that years of industry are neces- 
sary to cross it. Only faith's fore- 
sight can give the courage necessary 
to accomplish the tremendous task. 

TN the field of invention it is the 
same quick intuitive inference of 
the unknown, quickened into action 
by faith, that carries the inventor 
onward in his discoveries. In 1826 
there were hundreds of men who 
knew that a current of electricity 
would instantly pass from one end of 
a piece of wire to the other. Knowl- 
edge of this simple fact, however, 
did not lead them to conclude that 
both ends of the wire at long dis- 
tances apart might be made to record 
simultaneously the same characters 
or figures ; and thereby become a 
means of instantaneous communi- 



THE ETERNAL BRIDGE 



197 



cation. They could not cross the 
chasm between what was known 
about electricity and the unknown 
fact of telegraphy. Why? Simply 
because they did not have the lamp 
of faith. But there was one man who 
had faith's marvelous intuition. His 
name is Samuel F. B. Morse. He 
quickly inferred from the known fact 
that electrical energy would make a 
piece of wire behave the same way at 
both ends at the same time; that it 
would be possible to make the two 
ends of the wire at long distances 
apart record the same ideas. He not 
only caught this inference, but with 
it came the confident belief that the 
inference was true. This faith im- 
pelled him to make innumerable ex- 
periments until in 1835 electrical 
telegraphy became an established 
fact. 

'"THE light of faith has been the 
torch of progress in the realm 
of geographical discovery. In 1492, 
there were many book geographers 
who accepted the fact of the rotun- 
dity of the earth. But these clois- 
tered students of the earth's form 
and size did not dare venture out on 
the trackless ocean. They were with- 
out the faith that boldly strikes out 
into the realm of the unseen and 
unknown. They could only reason 
about the significance of the known 
geographical facts. And timid rea- 
son always hugs close to the shore ; 
it dare not set out upon the vast 
undiscovered ocean. 

But at that time there was one 
most remarkable mariner. His name 
was Christopher Columbus. He was 
no more certain than the cloistered 
geographers that the earth is round. 
But he had something they did not 
have. He had something akin to 
vision. He had faith. By this faith 
his mind boldly leaped from the idea, 



of the earth's rotundity to the con- 
clusion that he could sail westward 
and reach the east coast of India. 
This was a most daring conception. 
It outstripped all that the geo- 
graphers had ever dreamed of. This 
simple mariner was able to outreach 
all that these book students had con- 
ceived, because he was inspired and 
sustained by an all-seeing and all- 
comprehending faith. By this sub- 
lime faith he ventured out into the 
trackless and specter-invested ocean. 
By faith he was nerved with courage 
to sail on, even when his crew mu- 
tinied and insisted upon returning. 
By this faith a new world was given 
to the old. 

"Oh ! world, thou choosest not the 

better part, 
It is not wisdom to be only wise, 
And on the inward vision close the 

eyes; 
But it is wisdom to believe the 

heart. 
Columbus found a world and had 

no chart 
Save one that Faith deciphered in 

the skies ; 
To trust the soul's invincible sur- 
mise 
Was all his science and his only art. 
Our knowledge is a torch of smoky 

pine 
That lights the pathway but one 

step ahead 
Across the void of mystery and 

dread. 
Bid then the tender light of Faith 

to shine 
By which alone the mortal heart is 

led 
Into the thinking of the thought 

Divine." 

TN the realm of the spiritual faith 
is preeminently the key that un- 
locks the door to the vast unknown. 
Between the finite and the infinite 



198 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



there is limitless space. Who can 
cross this vast unexplored domain? 
The scientist cannot look across with 
his powerful telescope. One astron- 
omer tried, and ended by saying; "I 
have swept the heavens and have not 
found God." The philosopher with 
his profound thoughts about the ul- 
timate reality has not been able by 
reason to find God. Herbert Spencer 
tried, and ended his profound and 
exhaustive studies with the sad con- 
fession "God is unknowable." This 
is a pathetic acknowledgment of the 
futile search for the Maker of all, by 
one who failed to follow his own 
formula or the ascertainment of 
truth. In his "First Principles" 
Spencer says, "We only know things 
through phenomena." Translated 
into simpler terms, this great basic 
rule, governing the acquisition of 
knowledge might be made to read, 
"We only know things by the way 
they act, or by what they manifest." 
In his quest of knowledge of nature, 
Spencer followed this simple guide. 
He went direct to nature to see what 
nature manifests or reveals. But he 
never went direct to God, by faith, 
to see what God reveals to those who 
seek him. 

/^\NE greater than Herbert Spen- 
cer, by simple faith bridged the 
gulf between man and God. In 1820, 
Joseph Smith, then a lad fourteen 
years of age became deeply con- 
cerned about the salvation of his 
soul. Revival meetings in which ex- 
cited appeals to the emotions were 
made, accentuated his anxiety. The 
divided and distracted cbndition of 
Christianity, the fierce conflict of re- 
ligious opinion, and clashing of 
creeds, added to the perplexity of his 
youthful mind. The din of disagree- 
ing and clamoring priests, moved the 
boy to ask, "Which of all the 
churches is right?" This is a most 



profound question for a boy of four- 
teen. While this puzzling question 
distressed his earnest soul, he took 
to reading the scriptures. One day 
he opened the Bible at the first chap- 
ter of James' Letter. His eyes fell 
upon the faith-stimulating text, "If 
any of you lack wisdom let him ask 
of God that giveth to all men liberal- 
ly and upbraideth not." The words 
of this simple promise went home to 
the heart of that boy as the very 
words of the God of all wisdom. He 
believed God had actually made the 
promise; and that He would make 
it good. 

Impelled by this simple abiding 
faith, he went into the woods near 
his father's home and there bowed 
his head and lifted his troubled heart 
in pleading to God. As he hero- 
ically prayed there appeared above 
him a beautiful pillar of light tran- 
scending in brilliancy the light of the 
noon day sun. Encircled with this 
glorious light stood two purified, 
glorified, immortalized beings in ex- 
press and majestic human form. One 
of them pointed to the other and said, 
"This is my beloved son, hear him." 

That day that boy saw the glori- 
fied form of the Omnipotent One, 
and heard the voice that spoke in 
the morning of time when quivering 
matter was organized to make a 
beautiful world 

He is the greatest discoverer of 
modern times. He discovered for 
modern man the only key to the 
knowledge of God. He found that 
deepest and purest joy, of actual con- 
tact and fellowship with the Father 
of all, of which Emerson sang so 
beautifully. 

"O, when I am safe in my sylvan 
home, 
And I mock at the pride of Greece 
and Rome ; 



THE ETERNAL BRIDGE 



199 



And when I am stretched beneath 

the pines, 
Where the evening star so holy 

shines, 
I laugh at the lore and the pride 

of man, 
At the sophist schools, and the 

learned clan : 
For what are they all in their high 

conceit, 
When man in the bush with God 

may meet." 

^PHE spot on which that boy pray- 
ed is a sacred shrine. It is the 
cradle of modern faith. Within that 
sylvan temple on that hallowed day, 
that boy discovered the lost key to 
the knowledge of God. The hope- 
giving story of his triumphant quest 
of certainty concerning the Most 
High has awakened in the hearts of 
tens of thousands of men and women 
the undaunted faith that actually 
seeks and finds; and asks and re- 
ceives. The glowing light of this 
living faith has sent afar its rays 
in an age of doubt, and skepticism, 
and turned uncertainty to assurance 
and despair into hope. This faith- 
stimulating power has done more to 
increase the spiritual riches of our 
modern age, than thousands of vol- 
umes of speculations about God and 
His economy. 



TN every field of scientific research 
there is the constant barrier of 
the unknown to surmount. All 
scientific progress is made by sur- 
mounting this enduring barrier. In 
the world of invention it is the same. 
The inventor makes his inventions 
by boldly venturing across the fron- 
tiers of the unknown. The dis- 
coverer sails upon unchartered seas, 
and travels over trackless wastes to 
give mankind a more extended 
knowledge of the world. In the 
spiritual realm, poets, philosophers 
and prophets have struggled, through 
the ages, for intimate knowledge of 
the unseen God. In all of these 
centuries of ceaseless research, end- 
less inventions, startling discoveries, 
and eager quests of God, the torch 
of faith has led the way. It has 
lighted the path over the barriers 
of science ; it has awakened the con- 
fidence that has guided the inventor 
in his painstaking experiments ; it 
has kindled the ardor of the dis- 
coverer and sent him to the unseen 
corners of the world, and it has fired 
the prophets with the deathless zeal 
to reach out with undoubted assur- 
ance for intimate, conscious, loving 
fellowship with Him who is invisible. 



I thought how lonely God must be 

Remote amid Eternity, 

Where on the shining, top-most 
throne, 

In grandeur dwelt He all alone. 

I felt His loving heart must yearn 

For Someone to whom He might 
turn, 

When, e'en amid the stars He 
grieved 

With pain which could not be re- 
lieved. 



Companionship 

By Lindfct S. Fletcher 

And then, my dear one, I met 

you — 
I gazed into your eyes and knew 
That I could lonely never be 
With one like you to dwell with 

me. 
Then knew I God dwelt not alone 
On the white marble of His 

throne — 
That solace is not Him denied, 
For His Beloved is at His side! 



Many a Milestone is Marked With a Cross 



By Caroline Eyring Miner 



DID you ever contemplate the 
total aggregate of troubles 
in the world? Think of the 
numberless victims of flood, fire, 
earthquake, the toll of the stark 
visitor death, the countless un- 
fortunates in our reform and pe- 
nal institutions, the great army of 
the handicapped, the deaf, the 
blind, the lame. And now against 
this mountain of trouble place 
your own particular little trouble 
and rejoice in the mercy of God 
to you. 

In one of our gayest summer re- 
sorts, selemingly sheltered with 
the umbrella of splendor and 
glamorousness from the rains of 
trouble and disaster, I chanced to 
spend several vacation seasons. 

There were eight of us girls at 
the resort who "chummed, togeth- 
er." We laughed and danced and 
sang in the artificial hilarious way 
that was expected of us and no 
one would have guessed that each 
girl guarded within her heart un- 
derneath her butterfly wings one 
of the world's troubles. 

It is unusual the way in which 
these little trouble bugs that Pan- 
dora set free in the world have 
rested their wings and made their 
homes. They have not concen- 
trated in any particular spot but 
have nested at random throughout 
the world. 

On one particular evening after 
our work and entertaining was 



over, we eight girl chums, as us- 
ual, gathered together in one of 
the dormitory rooms for a little 
light chatter. And many times af- 
ter the cocktail of light talk was 
over, the main course was served 
and we chatted in a more serious 
vein. This night in question our 
main talk turned at last to what 
we called our "secret sorrows" 
and strange to say there was not a 
single one of the eight girls who 
did not bare her heart and produce 
a family skeleton. One girl had a 
brother who was born an invalid, 
one, girl had been told by a physi- 
cian that she could never be a 
mother, one had a sister who had 
been born deaf, one an aged father 
who was blind, one had no par- 
ents, one a family hereditary ten- 
dency to insanity, and another a 
brother who was in the Federal 
prison. 

After the talk was over and we 
had all wept, we felt united in 
the common burden of the cross. 
Nature, or God, or whatever we 
wish to name the distributor of 
crosses on humanity is no re- 
specter of persons and we who feel 
over-burdened and are harboring 
within our bosoms the venomous 
serpent, self-pity, need only to 
look about us to see our neighbors 
one and all laboring and straining 
under the load of even heavier bur- 
dens. And not a few "but many 
a milestone is marked with a 
cross." 



Anne Brent, Helpmate 

By Elsie Chamberlain Carroll 



TO Anne it wasn't clear from 
what the children said nor 
from Peter's telegram just 
who the men were who were coming- 
home with him. When he had left 
home nearly a month before, Peter 
had intended to complete the busi- 
ness arrangements of a merger of a 
number of general merchandise 
stores in the western part of the 
state which plan was supposed to 
work out to the marked advantage 
of each store. It was a scheme he 
had been interested in for years. The 
telegram, however, was from Draton 
in the northern part of the state. 
Peter had vaguely hinted in his last 
letter that if the merger went over 
as he was sure it was going to this 
time, he had another business idea 
which was even better. 

Anne used to become discouraged 
over these numerous schemes Peter 
was always trying out with so few 
successes. She had thought many 
times that if he could settle down to 
making the most of the business his 
father had left him they would be 
much farther ahead than with all his 
efforts at bigger things which fre- 
quently cost them dearly. But she 
had learned that Peter couldn't be 
happy unless he was planning some- 
thing new, something he thought 
would benefit not only himself but 
others, so she had tried to cease 
worrying about it. The store, man- 
aged by Jim Harker, with one or the 
other of the children to help, gave 
them a fair living, with her careful 
management. 

There was no time, she told her- 
self as she busied herself with the 
job of bringing order out of the 



chaos she found the home in, to 
speculate as to what Peter's new 
venture might be. 

"Wfhatever made you start a 
wholesale house-cleaning at a time 
like this?" she asked Gloria. 

"That's what I tried to find out," 
Quint volunteered. "She got Jim to 
let both of us off from the store and 
then went at it tearing everything 
up-side-down. It's been bad enough 
finding enough to eat around here 
since you left without the house all 
tore up." 

Gloria was looking at her mother 
in surprise and her answer to Anne's 
question was a startling revelation. 

"Why, Mother, ever since I can 
remember whenever we've known 
important company was coming, 
you've cleaned the house — no matter 
if we've just got through cleaning 
the week before. I can remember 
once Suzanne said — It was the time 
the Tomilsons were coming from 
California — that it seemed funny 
how you always thought the house 
looked so terrible if anybody was 
coming — as if the family wasn't 
as good as company. I knew you'd 
clean if you were here, so I thought 
we had to. Of course we didn't 
count on old Cherry getting that 
potato in her throat yesterday just 
after Quint got started on the cal- 
somining and taking his whole even- 
ing. Nor we didn't know the twins 
were going to try their pet trick of 
hiding and making us think they 
were drowned or something and 
having us hunt them for hours. It 
has been awful. 

"I thought a little while ago I'd 
have to have Quint stand out by the 
road and hail Dad before he got 
home and tell him to take the com- 



202 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



pany to the hotel. I've decided that 
if I ever get married, I'm never 
going to clean house." 

Anne smiled at the way her own 
weakness was catching up with her. 
She believed she had learned a les- 
son. It had never occurred to her 
that she really did have an obsession 
for cleaning whenever she was going 
to have company. And to make the 
children feel that things must be 
better for strangers than for them- 
selves, well, she hadn't thought of 
that either. 

"Well, we'll soon have things in 
order. It looks a lot worse at this 
stage than it really is," she said 
cheerfully: "Quint, you run over 
and see if Lon Avery won't come 
and finish the calsomining. He can 
do it so much more quickly than you 
can, and we will soon have to be 
getting some parts of the dinner go- 
ing. Run on around by Lannings 
and get a quart of ice-cream. You 
children can stop and have a little 
lunch, then you'll both feel more like 
working." She sent Gloria to do the 
work upstairs and she herself set 
about to bring order out of chaos. 

By five o'clock the house began to 
assume a natural appearance and 
Anne could talk to Me children with- 
out breaking off to give directions 
concerning the work. 

"Have Morris or Phyllis been 
over?" she asked as she rolled pie 
crusts while Quint was peeling pota- 
toes and Gloria was setting the table. 
She couldn't help wondering how 
her advice to Phyllis was working 
out. 

"Morris was here yesterday," 
Gloria told her. He was surprised 
about you being gone, and he acted 
awful nervous or something. He 
kept walking around ana snapping 
his fingers and asking if we didn't 
know when you'd be back. He said 
Phyllis and Junior were in Castle 
Junction with her Aunt." 



"Is there any other news?" Anne 
asked. 

"Have you told her how many 
letters you've had from Hal Gill- 
more?" asked Quint. 

"Who is Hal Gillmore?" asked 
Anne wondering if he might be an- 
other traveling salesman to worry 
over. 

"You remember Ethel Gillmore 
who came home with Suzanne last 
Christmas. He is Ethel's brother. 
They stopped on their way to the 
Grand Canyon. Ethel thought may- 
be Suzanne was home. We were 
just having lunch so we invited them 
to stay and — " 

"That was about the only decent 
lunch we had while you were gone," 
Quint complained, "and of course I 
had to say I didn't care for about 
everything there was on the table 
so there'd be enough for that pretty 
Gillmore boy. Gloria'd kick me 
under the table every time anything 
was passed to me." 

"Well you know how he eats if 
there isn't much of anything," de- 
fended Gloria. 

"Well, after lunch they invited us 
to go to a show. It was Sunday 
afternoon and we weren't working." 

"And Glory shook her head at me 
so I'd say I didn't want to go," put 
in Quint. 

"Hal asked if he could write, and 
I told him if he wanted to so — " 

"She comes home twice every day 
to see if there's a letter." 

"I do not," Gloria protested. "But 
Quint isn't telling the news about 
some of his pals, I notice." 

Anne looked at the boy, but a grim 
look had come into his eyes and he 
didn't say anything. "They were 
pretending to help Judge Thomas 
guard old Lady Doak's place from 
grape and melon thieves. While 
they were doing that they stole one 
of her calves and sold it and now 
they're going to send them to jail." 



ANNE BRENT, HELPMATE 



203 



"I'm sorry," Anne said, "Which 
of the boys was it?" She must be 
very careful, she realized, not to lose 
the ground she had gained towards 
Quint's confidence. He still was 
silent, but Gloria said, 

"Well, they don't know who all 
was mixed in it, but they've got Tad 
Lawler and Bing Houseman and 
they're trying to make them tell 
which others were in on it. The 
Judge had a whole bunch of the 
wildest kids in town, they say, taking 
turns guarding. He thought he was 
reforming them, and that's the way 
it worked out. So far, Tad and 
Bing haven't told on the others, but 
I guess they'll make them tell." 

"Make tattle-tales out of them," 
said Quint, red-faced and with a 
touch of bitterness. Anne tried to 
quell the old torturing question that 
sprang to her mind, "Could Quint be 
one of the boys?" 

What a terrible thing it is, she 
mused, to have confidence in a loved 
one broken. Once shattered, trust 
is hard to be rebuilt. 

Tl^HEN Quint called from the 
front porch a little after six 
that Daddy and the men were com- 
ing, Anne was ready for them. She 
was still wondering what the coming 
of this delegation might mean. She 
hoped it wasn't an enterprise that 
would involve money. Already she 
was going to have difficulty making 
up for Phyllis' music lessons and her 
trip to Boston before the end of the 
year. 

She wished she could feel more 
enthusiasm about Peter's ventures. 
Once her own wise mother had told 
her that it wasn't her business to try 
to make Peter over, but to help him 
to make the most of himself as he 
was. "Most wives," the old lady, 
had said, "forget that they are help- 
mates. That means helping their 



mates, first by doing their own jobs 
well, and next by helping.their mates 
to do theirs." 

Anne had thought a great deal 
about that little sermon. She had 
set up for herself certain definite 
standards which she thought would 
help her to be a real helpmate to 
Peter. 

When he came in with his guests 
and had introduced them to Anne, he 
said casually, "These men have come 
to look over a new real estate propo- 
sition I have in mind." Anne's out- 
ward response gave no indication of 
the misgiving she felt. With two 
new schemes in hand at the same 
time, she wondered how far Peter 
might be carried into the realm of 
the impracticable — the impossible. 

During the dinner, although one 
or two of the men made an effort to 
keep the conversation general 
enough that Anne might be included, 
most of the time was spent discus- 
sing the proposed new real estate 
venture. She could not, however, 
obtain a clear enough idea to justify 
a judgment on its merits. 

When they were through eating, 
Peter said, 

"I'll have to take these gentlemen 
out to look over the situation before 
their train leaves. I thought you 
might bring Suzanne home. Our 
daughter," he explained to his guests, 
"is studying art in Boston and really 
making quite a name for herself. 
The Missus has just been out to see 
her." 

Anne was thankful she did not 
have to break the tragic news she 
had feared. 

TT was nearly dark betore Peter 
returned. Anne was sitting on 
the east porch with a basket of darn- 
ing she had been working at. As he 
came up the walk she thought how 
handsome he was growing in his 
middle years. His form had lost 



204 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



the lankiness of youth and the grey- 
ing hair at -his temples, and his short 
mustache gave him a look of distinc- 
tion. He looked like a man to do big 
things. Anne felt ashamed at the 
way she had always doubted his 
ability. Perhaps he had felt her 
half-hearted support. Perhaps if she 
had been a hundred percent help- 
mate he might have succeeded some- 
times when he had failed. 

"I'm sorry, Mother, that I 
couldn't talk this plan over with you 
before taking definite action with 
these men, but I had to work at it 
while I had a chance to see them. 
Really Anne this is a wonderful 
proposition. At last it 'looks as 
though I'll be able to do some of the 
things for you I've always wanted 
to do. If this goes over as it should, 
you won't have to work like a slave, 
nor worry over every cent you spend. 
W)e can do things for the children — 
big things that will help them to be 
somebody without the grind we've 
always had." 

Anne watched Peter as he went on 
with the details of the new scheme, 
and thought how magnificent he was 



when under the spell of these great 
enthusiasms. , 

She wished she could keep from 
wondering if this new scheme was 
dependent upon the yet untried mer- 
ger, and if there were any mortgages 
on the home or the store involved. 
Peter knew how she felt about mort- 
gaging the property that gave them 
their living. Surely he would not 
take a chance on losing their home 
or the store. And yet the talk at 
the table had seemed to imply an 
outlay of capital. 

Finallly Peter said, , 

"I had to put a mortgage on the 
house and the store — just for a few 
months. You won't mind that will 
you ? In less than six months it can 
all be cleared and we can be doing 
the things we've always wanted to 
do. You don't mind do you?" 

Anne felt tears in her eyes burn- 
ing to be shed. But she forced them 
back and put her arms around 
Peter's neck. 

"I love you, Peter/' was all she 
said. 

( To be continued) 



The Prodigal Son's Mother Speaks 

By M. Bell 

O ! son, my son ! didst thou come home again 
Be glad dear heart, 'twas not in vain. 
Thy mother's eyes no longer run 
In tears for thee, O son, my son ! 
Let's celebrate and make amends. 
Rejoice, rejoice, call all thy friends, 
Delicious things of earth we'll bring. 
He that was lost 'returned — let's sing! 

And you, my firstborn faithful lad 

Woulds't make thy mother's spirit sad ? 

O! jealousy depart, depart — 

For all we have, we ever owned 

Is yours forever, yours alone. 

My son ! thou art the pure in heart. 



f~\ i x Awarded First Honorable Mention in the 

m *+ m 4 m /^\ Eliza Roxy Snow Poetry Contest 

°^ I P / By Blanche Robbins 

If this be Life 'tis less I ask ; not more ; 

Not more of all that crowds and stifles me ; 

Not more of all that thinks and feels 

And almost lives my life for me ; 

Not more of this. I would that I 

Could lift my hands and push it all away 

And clear a space to pause and feel and live. 

I smile and nod; you nod and smile; 

We meet each other on our way; 

We shop ; We call on friends ; We talk of clothes ; 

We dress in style ; We comb our hair a certain way ; 

There's dinner here ; a luncheon there ; 

A dollar to some charity; 

"O, yes, we have our work to do 

But soon are through." 

We buy and sell ; go here and there 
See this and that; 
We laugh and chat; are most correct 
And settle all the problems of the world 
With our small talk. 

And all the days are filled with countless, nameless tasks 
That never fill a need or win a race 
Or mean a battle won. 
'Tis not enough ! 

And through it all I go my untouched way 
And Life is passing on. 

No more than this ! 'Tis true 

This surface brightly shines to those 

Whose hearts are there 

Or those who envyingly look on. 

But underneath are tears and sighs and heartaches 

And souls who need the kindly touch of someone caring ; 

The warmth of home ; the cheer of friendship true. 

Gray heads who need 

The forceful hand of dauntless youth ; 

Young hearts, who need 

The steadying hand of mellowed age ; 

Dimpled babes, who need 

A loving mother's watchful care ; 

Empty mother-arms that fain would hear 

The faltering voice of childhood's prayer. 

And all the days are filled with countless tasks 
That 'fill a need or* win a race 
Or mean a battle won. 

'Tis true, my skirts were softly lifted, Life 

As you were* passing by — 

But now, -I hold you gently, Life 

And draw you nigh. 



"Gold is Where You Find it 

By Elizabeth Cannon Porter 



PEOPLE in California are go- 
ing to the hills to pan gold. 
Out of work many of them 
can find enough of the precious 
metal to buy their food and bar- 
est necessities. They take with 
them their blankets, canned goods, 
— possibly a cook-stove that burns 
wood, — sometimes a tent. Only 
their utensils are conveyed to 
these modern gold fields via a 
flivver rather than on the backs 
of burros as in the days of forty- 
nine. 

Unemployment and the present 
high price of gold is causing some 
of the old fields to be re-scratched. 
Mint canyon which lies between 
Los Angeles and Palmdale is a 
favored locality. Rumor has it 
that the first gold recorded in the 
"land of bright colors" was found 
here. An Indian, herding cattle 
for the Padres at the San Fer- 
nando Mission,, dug up a wild on- 
ion root with his knife. With it 
he unearthed several good sized 
gold nuggets. But it wasn't till 
white men, some of them mem- 
bers of the Mormon Battalion, 
saw it gleaming in the water at 
Sutter's Mill, that it became gen- 
erally known. 

Small placer mines are scat- 
tered in the brown sand on the 
hills of the California side near 
Yuma, Arizona. These have been 
worked at a small profit for years. 
Miners are confronted with the 
dilemma of carrying their ore 
down to the Colorado river to be 
washed, or getting the water up 
to the higher workings. 

Another prospective field is the 
desert beyond Barstow. Death 
Valley, despite its intriguing rep- 



utation, has never produced rich 
mines. Death Valley Scotty re- 
cently invited the members of the 
fashionable Los Angeles Breakfast 
Club to hitch their horses at the 
posts of his million dollar castle. 
Some say that the money that 
built this picturesque domicile on 
the desert was put up by Scotty 's 
Chicago partner, a Mr. Johnson. 
But it was a western myth that 
the spectacular host had a secret 
mine from which he drew vast 
wealth for his forays into civiliza- 
tion when he chartered special 
trains and threw gold coins to the 
people on Spring street. Certain 
it is, though Scotty has been shad- 
owed and nearly murdered the 
source of his wealth is still undis- 
closed. 

There is still gold in the hills, 
though California has produced 
more gold than any other place in 
the world. In 1843 five million 
was taken out of the soil. By 1863 
production had jumped to sixty- 
rive million. Subsequently it 
reached the staggering sum of one 
billion, twenty-nirte million. 

Midas-like stories of those fron- 
tier days outstrip the Arabian 
Nights. A widow, in 1850, bought 
a horse at Marysvale and went to 
Downeyville to open a boarding 
house. She put up a tent. While 
sweeping it out with an impro- 
vised broom of pine needles she 
unearthed a gold nugget which 
assayed at $35. This spurred her 
on to digging and she acquired 
$32,000, in four days. A man, 
armed with a knife, cut three and 
a half pounds of solid gold out of 
a hollow as big as a wash basin. 
Another man hired five Indians, 



"GOLD IS WHERE YOU FIND IT" 



207 



and took out $80,000 from a won- 
drously rich ledge. A lone sailor 
got $1,500 in two weeks. An early- 
day funeral offered a unique expe- 
rience. An out-of-town minister 
had been imported to officiate. As 
the coffin was about to be lowered 
into the ground one of the mour- 
ners espied a good-sized gold 
nugget. The pall bearers and 
other spectators immediately be- 
gan to spread out and lay off 25 
foot claims. Only the minister 
continued with the services. 

One industrious miner became 
ill. On leaving to hunt a doctor 
he carefully buried his cache. He 
located the place by figuring that 
the shadows of two pine trees 
would cross there in twenty-eight 
days. He was delayed with illness 
and convalescence for several 
months at Sacramento. Imagine 
his consternation on his return to 
find that a sawmill had been built 
there and all of the trees of the 
vicinity cut down ! 

^JORTH SAN JUAN is credit- 
ed with producing from five to 
six hundred million dollars. All 
of the ground around Downey- 
ville has been worked. Only un- 
der the Court House, built in 
1854, was virgin soil. An official 
heard a tapping noise under the 
floor. A miner had tunneled 200 
feet, camouflaging his work, to 
reach the rich ground under the 
structure. A pair of gold scales 
still preserved in northern Cali- 
fornia has weighed out 55 million 
in dust and nuggets. 

The Empire Star, world's deep- 
est mine which measures 3,500 
feet in a vertical line, has pro- 
duced for seventy years. 

Primitive mining was done by 
means of sluice boxes, tunnels, 
windlass and panning. As the ore 
got scarcer hydraulic mining came 



into use. Great streams of water, 
under terrific pressure was turned 
on the cliffs. This caused silt to 
fill up the Sacramento river, and 
was deposited in San Francisco 
Bay. It interfered with naviga- 
tion and covered up orchards and 
roused spirited opposition from 
agricultural California. 

Justice then was promptly ad- 
ministered, a criminal often being 
tried and executed the same day. 
In the cruel frontier where the 
loss of horse or food frequently 
spelt death, robbery as well as 
murder was punishable by hang- 
ing. 

The gambler was often a cold- 
blooded individual, not of the he- 
roic type depicted by Bret Harte. 
At one joint twenty dollar gold 
pieces kept getting lost. One of 
the spectators was a German with 
a long beard which he wore tucked 
inside his collar. One of the men 
suddenly grabbed it and yanked it 
out. Several gold pieces fell to the 
floor. The gentleman, like the 
Outcasts of Poker Flat, was given 
three hours to leave town. At 
Aurora was a young man who was 
a failure at everything he tried. 
Samuel Clemens was offered a job 
as reporter on a paper at Vir- 
ginia City. He walked 120 miles 
and subsequently blossomed out 
as Mark Twain ! 

pANTASTIC prices prevailed. 
On news of a strike a burro 
might sell for $500. Lacking that 
two miners would carry their 
grub-stake on a pole suspended 
from their shoulders. A pound of 
flour sold for $1.50. Delivery of a 
letter cost a dollar. Two barrels 
of whiskey dispensed in two days 
brought $7,000. Gold hunters trav- 
eled from Utah by ox team. They 
came up the coast by boat, but ar- 
rived in California, wheelbarrows 



208 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



and pushcarts were requisitioned 
to get to the gold fields. 

/'"I HOST cities are the ruins of 
worked out mining claims. 
Their erstwhile inhabitants have 
departed with the bullion. Rhy- 
olite is an example of these with 
its buildings falling into decay, — 
the haunt of the coyote and the 
jackrabbit. Even the railroad de- 
serted it and the steel rails were 
pulled up and shipped to Russia 
during the war. The empty, hand- 
some station house still stands. 
Here is the famous house built of 
bottles many of them colored 
lovely lilac with the desert sun. 

Another form of monument to 
the gold seekers are a group of 
crosses erected in Sonora, over 
the line, in Mexico. A party from 
Arizona suffered terribly from the 
heat in crossing the bone-strewn 
El Camino Diablo (Road of the 
Devil). At Atlas Springs forty- 
five emigrants perished and were 
interred there in '49. 

A party of bandits who held up 



stage coaches for a living hid out 
in the hills for two years. While 
there they discovered a rich silver 
vein. They sold it to Senator 
Stewart of Nevada. Afterwards 
they hung thriftily around to lift 
the silver after he had mined it. 
He outwitted them by having the 
white metal smelted into 600 
pound cannon balls (instead of the 
usual bars), which he shipped by 
freight. 

The Bull Frog mine, so called 
because of its green speckled ap- 
pearance, was discovered by 
Shorty Harris, dean of the old 
prospectors. Some of these an- 
cient wanderers have found and 
lost several fortunes. Some still 
follow the elusive trail of for- 
tune. They are often grub-staked 
by more prosperous copatriots 
who share in any find that they 
may make. These men travel with 
their pack mules from water-hole 
to water-hole. They are fast dis- 
appearing. Some only find the 
gold of the setting sun ! 




ERASTUS AND ANNTS POTTER CHRISTENSEN AND THETR 7 SONS 

AND 6 DAUGHTERS. 



Shad 



ows 



Awarded Second Honorable Mention in the Eliza Roxey Snow Poetry Contest 

By Vesta P. Crawford 

I love the time when shadows slant 

Across the valley's waiting breast 
And drape the world in loveliness 

When night comes down to rest. 

Though eyes of mine can never see 
The places where the darkness goes, 

The heart of earth is rifted wide 
And the dusk-dimmed valley knows. 

I hope to wear my shadows well, 

With dignity and quiet power 
For so the valley robes herself 

In the evening's sentient hour. 



Sil- 



ver 

Awarded Third Honorable Mention in the Eliza Roxey Snow Poetry Contest 

By Mabel Spande Harmer 

You thought I envied you 

Because I stood aside to let you pass 
On to the walk that led 

Through frosted shrubs up to the lighted house. 

A servant drove your car. 

Your gathered folds of velvet and rich fur 
Close to your jeweled throat, 

To keep away the chill of winter air. 

You wore a rare perfume. 

Upon your feet there gleamed two silver shoes, 
Gleamed in the starry night, 

But then — your hair was silver too ! 

While I on love's young arm 

With zest of youth tripped gaily on my way 
Over a myriad jewel's 

Left by the mad caprice of winter day. 

My home was very small 

Beside the mansion which your footsteps drew, 
But in it slept a babe — 

Ah no — you erred — I didn't envy yon. 



Your Home Beautiful 



By Mabel Margaret Luke 
The Principles Applied — Conclusion 



DURING the past year we 
have considered the differ- 
ent phases of interior deco- 
ration and studied the funda- 
mental laws on which they are 
based. In concluding this series 
it might be well to go over again 
some of these laws in their prac- 
tical application, and to summar- 
ize other points in connection with 
this subject. 

There is in every normal wom- 
an a desire to make her home at- 
tractive, inviting and homelike. 
Without a knowledge and strict 
adherence to the underlying prin- 
ciples that govern house decora- 
tion it is only by a miracle that we 
will achieve a satisfactory result. 
Therefore, it is not so much a 
question of doing as of knowing 
how to proceed — that is the im- 
portant thing if we want to at- 
tain distinction and lasting beauty 
in our homes. 

The basis of all good decoration 
is plan, well-selected and adhered 
to. An unsatisfactory result is 
usually so because the decorator 
lacked any real idea of precisely 
what the finished result was to be, 
and so it was assembled in a hap- 
hazard manner. A definitely 
planned interior may gain distinc- 
tion and charm at even a small 
cost. By being able to visualize 
the finished room ; by knowing 
just what sort of furnishings, col- 
ors, etc., will contribute the right 
note in the chosen scheme, a 
charming interior will develop 
eventually from the humblest be- 
ginning. Even though one is 
forced by circumstances to stretch 



the home furnishing and decora- 
tion budget over a period of 
years, if one abides by a plan a 
home can be harmonious. On the 
other hand, if one buys a couch 
this year, a dining set next year, 
drapes, a lamp, chair or table later 
on, and has no well-fixed concep- 
tion of the type of room or home 
it will finally be one is very likely 
to accumulate a number of ar- 
ticles, perhaps each one beautiful 
in itself, but not in harmony with 
each other nor with the rooms in 
which they are used. 

By planning, and adhering to 
that plan one may spread the joy 
of furnishing over many happy 
years, for homes that grow are 
best. One might even say that to 
furnish in haste is to repent at 
leisure. To feel the need for a 
certain article, to long for it, wish 
for it, and then to finally secure 
it gives one a joy of possession 
that would not be possible in a 
hurriedly acquired houseful of 
furnishings. 

If one furnishes a piece at a time 
then it stands to reason that one 
cannot follow "fads" in home 
decorating. Anything that is not 
artistically correct, yet the mode 
usually has one certain quality, 
and that is impermanence. Fash- 
ions of today are usually passe to- 
morrow. "Crazes are fostered by 
manufacturers and dealers for 
trade purposes. Art is a matter 
of sanity and equilibrium and 
worthy interior decoration recog- 
nizes no such thing as a fad." 
Decoration is both an art and a 
science and is founded on the best 



YO UR HOME BE A UTIFUL 21 1 

work and thoughts of centuries of wall covering and drapes both 

art and craftsmanship, and real have pattern. 

art never goes out of style. 6. DON'T use great spaces of 

A final point in favor of deco- bright color. Too much tires the 
rating a little at a time is that one eye anc j crea tes confusion. 
is then able to pay as he goes and J m DON'T overcrowd. Plain 
is not forced to mortgage his fu- S p ace s add dignity and make for 
ture by buying on time. But let res tfulness and relaxation. 
me repeat— before adding any- g DON'T clutter up your 
thing to your home be sure of its r00 ms with ornaments, pictures 
appropriate fitness to the whole and other "sentimental foolish- 
scheme, ness." 

It is a good idea to make a model 9. DON'T mix unrelated and 
of your room. Take the dimen- inharmonious articles, 
sions, scale them down to one inch 10. DON'T group all heavy 
or one-half inch to a foot. Cut out furniture on one side of room, or 
of cardboard, first the floor, then a n pieces of one pattern and color, 
the wall surfaces with projections p] ace t h em in natural, usable but 
(doors, windows, fireplace, etc.), balanced groups, 
always keeping the dimensions of H. DON'T over-decorate. Mod- 
each in proportion to the whole, eration, temperance and restraint 
Fasten the corners together with are the' watchwords, 
gummed tape. With this model 12 . DON'T live in a house 
you can experiment all you want. which depresses you. Change it. 
Try out color schemes, make small Your home is vour castle 
models of furniture (to scale) and 

try arranging them in different TT7R have a lot of rules, but like 

ways. In this way you can see VV the ieces of a » w 

your scheme in miniature before zle th do not make a icture un _ 

beginning work. n th are fitted intQ the rf ht 

To summarize briefly some of laces To hd - n the a plication 

points given in previous essons of these ind £ kt J consider 

the^ following dozen don ts are an ordin ^ ry H £ ng room . 

& v ' The dimensions are 15 x 22 feet 

1. DON'T forget that the fixed by 8 l / 2 feet high. The exposure is 
background is the point from northeast. The architectural feat- 
which to begin your decoration. ures of the room consist of a fire- 
Make tKc right first. pl ace on tne east wall between two 

2. DON'T try to make your windows. On the north is a bay 
walls both decoration and back- window. On the south wall near 
ground. Decide which, then never the west corner is an arched open- 
waver from this decision. ing to the hall. On the west wall, 

3. DON'T put large articles in balancing the windows on either 
,mall roms, nor have large pat- side of the fireplace are two built- 
:erns on the wallpaper, rugs or in arched bookcases. The style 
'raperies used in small rooms. of the house is late Tudor English, 

4. DON'T place furniture or and therefore we will finish the 
ugs diagonally in a room. room in the English style of the 

5. DON'T have too much pat- late Tudor and Jacobean type, 
tern in a room. Never should the Because of the lovely outlines 



212 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



of the furniture, because we want 
to hang a very lovely painting, 
and to lend a quiet dignified at- 
mosphere we will decide on back- 
ground walls-sand-finished plas- 
ter, painted deep cream. The 
woodwork will be painted the same. 
The floor is natural-finish oak. The 
exposure demands warm coloring, 
which is supplied in the cream and 
oak, as well as in the red tones 
which we will use for contrast. 
An analogous scheme will be fol- 
lowed out, with a complimentary, 
blue-green, for accent. At the win- 
dows are hung drapes of crewel 
embroidery, reds, yellow, orange, 
a touch of green and black on nat- 
ural tan ground. They are hung 
from wooden poles, and hang to 
the floor. The glass curtains are 
of cream-colored, heavy square- 
mesh net. Portiers at the arched 
opening to the hall are of deep 
russet-red velour. On the floor is 
an Oriental rug with a deep russet 
color predominating. Because of 
the plain walls we can use pattern 
more freely elsewdiere. The couch 
is covered in tapestry in tones of 
red, orange and rust on brown 
background. One chair is cov- 
ered in brown upholsterer's satin, 
another in blocked linen, red, blue, 
brown and green on tan back- 
ground. Two side chairs of Ja- 
cobean style have seats uphol- 
stered in red velet. Two lamp 
shades are of parchment and are 
used with wrought iron and pot- 
tery bases. Another lamp shade 
of apricot-color pleated silk is used 
with a base of pale yellow luster 
ware. Copper accessories and fix- 
tures, brass candlesticks and 
books provide interesting notes. 
The complimentary accents are in 
a blue cushion on the linen cov- 
ered chair, a blue-green vase on 
the table and blue in the oil paint- 
ing above the mantel, also some 



blue-green in the wall hanging. 

To balance the fireplace, on the 
Avest wall we will place an oak 
chest, over which we will hang a 
piece of brocatelle in reds, aquar- 
mine blue and gold. On the west 
side of the bay window we will 
place a desk, chair and lamp. On 
the east side an oak radio cabinet, 
and in front of this an easy chair. 
At right angles to the fireplace, at 
one side is the couch behind which 
we will set a small refectory-style 
table. Opposite the couch is an 
easy chair, and a table holding a 
lamp and books. East of the arch, 
on the south wall is the piano, 
bench and lamp. On the mantel 
(the fireplace opening is lined with 
dark brown brick) we might place 
a low clock and at either side brass 
candlesticks with shields to throw 
light on the picture. Nasturtiums 
in the blue vase on the table would 
complete the room. 

In this illustration we have com- 
plied with all the rules, but we 
may remember that some rules 
may be broken on occasion in the 
interests of common sense, com- 
fort and convenience. Mix prac- 
ticalism, with idealism. Use com- 
mon sense. I once heard a lec- 
turer say that the practice of in- 
terior decoration was the exercise 
of common sense in relationship 
to applied art. This common 
sense, however, must be acquired 
by experience and study. 

We want our homes to be lovely 
and correct, but we do want to 
avoid that stiff "done" or decorat- 
ed effect, as if one had made chalk 
marks where each piece of furni- 
ture was to stand. You want to 
have your home liveable, and 
there are three contributing fac- 
tors to this result : comfort, con- 
venience and beauty. To get a 
lived-in look it must be simple. 
Avoid ornateness and ostenta- 



YOUR HOME BEAUTIFUL 



213 



tiousness, remembering that sim- 
plicity is the keynote of good art. 
Have everything placed as it 
would be when in use. For ex- 
ample, if there is a desk, to make 
it usable there must be a chair and 
preferably a light nearby. Books 
demand a comfortable chair and a 
good lamp. Do not make it neces- 
sary for members of the household 
to move things about before they 
can be comfortable. Have them 
ready to be used always. Your 
home should beckon people to 
come in and impel them to linger. 
Our aim is to secure an environ- 
ment that contributes to physical 
health, to mental and spiritual 
growth, to artistic happiness — an 
air of harmony and an atmosphere 
of charm that will satisfy our finer 
senses. A happy combination of 
beauty and comfort should be the 
goal, that it will be a constant 
source of pride and satisfaction to 
those who call it "Home." 

Before closing this series I 
should like to mention again for 
the sake of emphasis the import- 
ance of personality in a home. One 
of the greatest charms of living is 
the privilege of expressing our in- 
dividual tastes in the way that 
suits us best. 

Houses without personality are 
merely a number of rooms with 
furniture in them. Everyone who 
has gone through model homes 
will recognize this. While perfect 
and exquisite in detail we feel they 
lack something, there is an empti- 
ness about them. They lack that 
personal touch, that homey atmos- 
phere. A homelike quality is an 
intangible thing and yet the most 
vital of all the essentials of a 
good home. "A room has person- 
ality when it is so lived in that it 
appears to belong to one person or 
family." No two homes should be 



just alike any more than there are 
two persons alike. There are cer- 
tain essentials of balance, propor- 
tion, scale, harmony, etc., that all 
must obey, but infuse in the work- 
ing out of each a part of yourself. 

Perhaps you think your old 
home is too far behind the times 
to bother with, but still hate to 
sell it or cannot afford to build. 
It is not necessary. Old homes 
are the loveliest. You can preserve 
all the priceless associations, the 
fine traditions of the home you 
love and still bring into it har- 
mony and beauty by redecorating, 
rearranging, maybe remodeling, 
for fortunately home charm does 
not depend on newness nor on 
wealth but on the following of 
sound principles easy to learn and 
practice. 

It is said that "A man may build 
a house, but only a woman can 
build a.home." It is to us then 
this happy task is given. Let us 
make the most of this opportu- 
nity. Home is the world's great- 
est institution and home-making 
the greatest business a man and 
woman can undertake, and any- 
thing that lends to its success is 
very important. The beauty and 
sincerity of a childhood environ- 
ment has a real and very certain 
effect on a man or woman. 

It has been my privilege and 
pleasure to bring this message of 
home beautification to you with 
the sincere hope that I have con- 
tributed something to the ad- 
vancement of better home build- 
ing. 

Mistakes are expensive in en- 
ergy, money and time. Build your 
scheme, slowly if need be, but 
build well on a solid foundation of 
right principles and you Avill find 
you have achieved "Your Home 
Beautiful." 




With the Rain 

*By Harrison R. Merrill 

Dear Love, when April comes again this spring 

And lilac blossoms droop in weeping showers 
Where lonely robins flit about and bring 

Back memories of dear, lost hours 
When our young loves were stirred — awakening — 

Twin blossoms sweeter far than perfumed flozvers- 
Sweet songs far lovlier than birds can sing — 

A melody made deep by all our powers — 

I'll seek you where the old fence meets the stile 
Beneath the catkined alders by the stream 

Where in other days I've thrilled at your sweet smile 
And in the dusk have seen your dear face gleam. 

I'll tremble then at all the old sweet pain— 
My pent up tears will mingle with the rain, 



We Need a Garden 



By Aft on Free Bawd 



TIMES like these we need a 
garden. I don't entirely 
mean a practical need, al- 
though a neat little vegetable gar- 
den might be a splendid help dur- 
ing a time of forced holidays and 
cut budgets ; but there is a human 
need, also. Did you ever realize 
that? Of course all garden fans 
soon learn what a garden can do to 
strengthen them, not only physic- 
ally but spiritually as well. Gar- 
dens are real soul builders. 

It is said that the Japanese peo- 
ple have realized this fact and 
made better use of this knowledge, 
than any other race. Most every 
traveler will agree that the out- 
standing impression of Japan is 
"Gardens". There, they consider 
a garden a natural necessity, and, 
it is said, they respect them and 
make daily use of them much as 
they do their temples. One Japan- 
ese, speaking of his flower garden, 
said this: "I come here daily for 
a quiet hour. I look into my gar- 
den and become one with, Nature, 
as it were; for long ago my 
garden and I became bosom 
friends. There is something in 
its quiet beauty, its simple and 
natural purity, its fulfilling of a 
plan and purpose, in its perfect 
growth, in its tranquility. All the 
virtues I cannot find elsewhere or 
in human companionship, my gar- 
den gives me. I come here to solve 
all my problems." 

A simple little garden — a few 
flowering shrubs, a pool, plants 
covered with colorful bloom, a 
smooth green lawn — can do these 
things for you and me. 

Gardens can do other wonder- 



ful things for us, also. They bring 
us friends. Many people who 
otherwise would feel they had not 
time to visit us so often will come 
to see our garden, and soon be- 
come fast friends. Strange as it 
may seem, after moving into a 
new neighborhood, I lived for 
many months without even know- 
ing the names of my immediate 
neighbors. Of course, when we 
happened to meet entering or 
leaving our homes we greeted 
each other with a nod, but it was 
not until spring, when I went out 
into my garden to see what havoc 
the late frosts had done, that I 
looked up to see several smiling 
faces on the other side of the 
fence. Within half an hour we 
were digging and chatting side by 
side. A few little frost-bitten 
plants had done what months of 
courteous greetings could not do. 

There is one little woman who 
comes to the spring in my garden 
for water. She usually sits down 
on one of the large rocks and 
quietly rests for awhile. One day 
1 walked down to speak to her. 
She looked up and smiled. "I hope 
you don't mind my sitting here," 
she said. "When the cares and 
anxieties of my home and family 
become almost too much for me, 
I use the spring-water as an ex- 
cuse and walk over here. There 
is something about a natural little 
garden like this, that has a restful, 
soothing influence over me." 

If these things are true, during 
these times of hurry and scurry, 
of anxiety and care, we all need 
a garden, that tranquility may not 
be a stranger within our hearts, 



"Believest Thou This?" 



By Helen Hinckley 



READING out loud when one 
was trying to do something 
else, or think One's own 
thoughts, was an annoying habit of 
Father's In his prosperous days he 
had read the newspaper in a heavy 
boisterous voice. "This is funny — 
well — well — " and then he would 
launch into an article which every 
member of the family had previously 
read. His dark head would nod vig- 
orously in punctuation, and at times 
he would laugh heartily at something 
which seemed very dull to the chil- 
dren. 

Since Mother's death and the 
boy's marriages Father had lost his 
grip on life. His business had drift- 
ed away to younger men. Fie some- 
times imagined that the boy's babies 
were his own and that he had gone 
back fifty years. Elizabeth, his only 
daughter, now veil past thirty, 
seemed as she moved about the 
house, to be the "Lizzie" of his 
young life. 

In this world of dreams the news- 
paper had no place. He still read 
aloud, but every day literature was 
replaced by the Bible. Hour after 
hour he droned on in his querulous 
voice. "Ever think of this, Lizzie?" 
and he would read whole pages from 
the Psalms, or the New Testament 
or the Epistles. His gray head 
would nod over the pages and when 
the muscles of his wizened hand bad 
relaxed she would take the book 
from him, and place it on the table 
near his chair. 

She often felt then as if she would 
like to hide it. When one lost one's 
job through no fault, and was forced 
to putter about the house all day, the 



Bible did not seem like suitable read- 
ing. One has time, under such con- 
ditions, to worry about diminishing 
fuel, leaking roofs, and closed banks. 
Father was Elizabeth's child, and the 
responsibility weighed heavily upon 
her shoulders. His Bible reading 
seemed to her to symbolize his slip- 
ping grip on realities, and the dole- 
ful passages which prophesied the 
end of the world came to be a refrain 
she could not banish from her mind. 
The constant flow almost maddened 
her, yet she discovered that she was 
beginning to agree with the old man, 
in expecting the "last days." 

At such times she would shake 
herself vigorously and go for a 
stroll in the silent streets. She 
would return, with mind quiet, to 
the fussy demands of Father, to the 
worry about bread, butter and fuel, 
and the incessant flow of the quaver- 
ing old voice, mouthing the phrases 
of the Holy Book. 

A PRIL came with none of its 
promise. The birds refused to 
sing in t'a^ chilly mornings. Even 
on sunshiny days the garden was wet 
under foot and Father could not be 
allowed out. Snow and drizzling 
rain necessitated a fire in the kitchen 
range and one in the base burner. 
To Elizabeth, who had been uncon- 
sciously looking forward to the 
change .of season, the weather seem- 
ed an added leaden burden. 

She came in one evening after a 
walk in the rain. "Who needs an 
Easter bonnet, anyway ?" she called 
gaily as she shook the drops from 
her crocheted tarn. But Father did 
not hear her — he was reading. She 



"BELIEVE THOU THIS? 



217 



dropped her tone of gayety as she 
dropped her frayed sweater. What 
was the use? What was the use of 
anything? And now came the old 
voice wheezing through the house — 

"That you, Lizzie?" And then, 
"How's this? 'Jesus said unto her. 
I am the resurrection and the life : 
he that believeth on me, though he 
were dead, yet shall he live : 

"And whosoever liveth and be- 
HeA^eth in me shall never die/ And 
then He asked Marv, 'Believest thou 
this ?' ,J 

"You believe it, don't you Fa- 
ther?" Elizabeth enquired half heart- 
edly. 

"I do," Father answered, closing 
his eyes with a look of content. 

Elizabeth went into the hall to 
hang her wraps. Father's voice was 
quiet. He was lost in thought, or 
dozing in the warmth of the stove, 
yet strangely the words continued in 
her ears, "And whosoever ln^eth and 
believeth in me shall never die." It 
was Easter tomorrow, and of course 
the Bible was talking about the 
bringing forth of Lazarus, and yet 
wasn't there something else in that 
promise ? Did Christ mean that her 
mind should die in this treadmill of 
anxiety, that her body should be 
brought to death by hunger and 
Want, that her soul should perish 
in the shame of the begging and the 
receiving of alms ? 

"And whosoever liveth and be- 
lieveth on me — " 

Hurriedly she seized her sweater 



and cap and crossing the side lot 
confronted a surprised neighbor. 

"You know those bird nest cakes 
with the candy eggs I made for my 
brother's children? You admired 
them and said that you wished you 
had time to make some for Nada's 
birthday party Monday. * * * * T 
could make some for you tonight." 

"You could !" The neighbor was 
genuinely delighted. "Of course I'd 
expect to pay you for them." 

"Well, I kind o' hate to take 
money for a neighborly act — " Eliza- 
beth faltered for a moment, "But 
you see — " and her lips straightened, 
"since I'm not at the office any more 
I figured I'd go into the pastry busi- 
ness." 

"That's fine! I'll—," but Eliza- 
beth was already hurrying toward 
the store to lay in a meager supply 
of pastry necessities. 

In a few minutes she entered the 
kitchen, the brown packages tucked 
under her arm. The slam of the 
door seemed to awaken Father. In 
a moment he began reading. 

" 'Jesus said unto her : I am the 
resurrection and the life : he that be- 
lieveth on me, though he were dead, 
yet shall he live : 

"And whosoever liveth and be- 
lieveth on me shall never die." Sort 
of gives you courage, doesn't it 
Lizzie?" 

Elizabeth, laying her supplies out 
on the kitchen table, pulled her sag- 
ging lips into a determined line. "It 
surelv does, Father!" 



My Pick-pocket 

(A Household Hint) 
By Virginia B. Jacobs en 



WHERE'S my pencil?" wail- 
ed Nancy as she made a 
frantic search the last min- 
ute before leaving for school. 

"I can't find my history book," 
called Bob from the library. 

"Mother!" demanded father 
from the top of the stairs, "Have 
you seen my keys to the car?" 

"No! Take mine, they are in 
my purse in my top drawer." 

"Mother, I can't find my shoe," 
wailed six year old Jean. 

"Wear your new shoes. It is 
too late to hunt for the old ones 
now." 

After the door had closed be- 
hind the last departing member 
of my adorable but thoughtless 
family, I sank down for a short 
respite before attacking the 
morning pick-up. I could not help 
smiling as I looked about my at- 
tractive but untidy living-room. 
There was Jean's shoe surreptiti- 
ously peeking out from beneath 
the davenport. It almost seemed 
to grin at me as I spied it in its 
hiding place. And there were 
Tom's keys in plain sight on the 
mantle with his reading glasses. 
Here was Bob's history book 
tucked down in the side of the 
very chair in which I sat. Delv- 
ing deeper I retrieved my thimble 
and a spool of thread, and from 
still deeper down I brought to 
light Jean's long lost ring and a 
shiny dime. 

Gathering the booty from my 
treasure hunt, I placed it on the 
stairs to await my next ascent. 
No use in making any more trips 
upstairs than necessary. Then 
the telephone called me away fgr 



ten minutes. But while I was 
gone, Tim — age two — discovered 
my cache and had ample time to 
scatter it from front door to back. 

That settled the question of 
going up stairs. I gathered every- 
thing up again and made the 
rounds of the bedrooms, deposit- 
ing each article in its proper place. 

As I cleaned each room a sim- 
ilar array of misplaced belong- 
ings grinned at me from chairs, 
tables and floor. Four times that 
morning I chased upstairs put- 
ting things away. I decided that 
something must be done about it. 
Here, on this very busy morning 
I had spent no less than forty 
minutes of my precious time pick- 
ing-up and putting-away. That 
was too much time wasted for my 
well regulated home. 

T decided to stage a quiet rebel- 
lion. 
That afternoon, I took a pretty 
piece of creton and cut out a tie- 
on apron with a huge pocket 
across the front of the entire 
apron. That evening at dinner I 
announced that I had a surprise 
for them all. Excitement ran high 
as I left the dining-room and re- 
turned wearing my unusual apron. 

"Mother, what is it? What is it 
for?" demanded my surprised fam- 
ily. 

"This is my Pick-pocket," I an- 
nounced. "Everything I find 
around the house out of its proper 
place will go in here. When I am 
through cleaning, each day, I will 
make the rounds of the house and 
put things where they belong — 
EXCEPT—" I paused for effect, 



MY PICK-POCKET 219 

and all eyes and ears were atten- piece which we need. Is there any 
tion. ''Articles which I feel have question on the matter?" I fin- 
been left in carelessness and neg- ished smiling. 

lect will remain in the pocket un- The next morning I could not 

til the owner has paid a fine. The help chuckling at the scarcity of 

fine will depend upon the negli- personal belongings out of place, 

gence in the case and the size of Not one penny in fines could I im- 

the allowance of the offender. If pose. Of course, after a week their 

the owner of the imprisoned ar- vigilance lessened, but a small fine 

tide chooses he may pay the fine justly asked and cheerfully paid 

by doing some task which is not was all the reminder that was usu- 

already his assigned duty. The ally necessary for another week, 

money accumulating from the And so, the Pick-pocket has come 

fines shall be used to replace to be a regular member of our 

broken dishes or to buy some new family. 



My Picture of Life 

By Thomas Cottam Romney 

T LIKE to think of life as continu- to the regions of an unknown sea. 

ous like a stream of water, deep- The dashing, rolicking stream 

ening and broadening as it goes, might furnish sport for the adven- 

Youth is represented by the stream turous angler but the great quarries 

at its source where the water ex- of delicious trout are to be found in 

presses itself in its varying moods, the deeper depths of the stream. 

Now it gurgles, now it moans and Similarly, the prospector dredging 

then it bursts forth into a boisterous f° r gold might enhance his values 

roar as it dashes and splashes against slightly from the rocky bottom of 

the boulders and rockribbed banks the # swift on-rushing torrent but the 

that seek to keep it confined within ™ a J or d f?°f s *™ *> ^ found in 

legitimate bounds. Then come mo- the sands deeply laid beneath the 

, r t i -, „ r : surface of the water. 

ments of calm when its surface is ^« - . ..,_,, rr ,-r, 

m A , ,i , . i Thus it is with human lite, lne 

unru rrled and the only noise to be - ,, z . ,. 

, , . ,. ■ r i greater depths of human emotion 

heard is a tiny rippling sound re- & , ,. t , • , . .. . r 

. ,. r xi i.1 i- . and life s richer meanings are to be 
minding one of the gentle but pro- f ^ aftern00n ^ d even ing 
longed laugnter of a college girl. of Efc when ^ hustle and bustk 
Maturity is symbolized m the ever of h haye iyen kce tQ a irk 
deepening channel where the water of ^ Jt ^ then when the mdo _ 
has relatively ceased its boisterous dieg and harmonies of life are ex- 
moods and moves forward m grace- pressed in their deepest and richest 
ful sweeps with now and then a tones and when the materials of life's 
splash, and an eddy, as some ob- experiences are woven into a beauti- 
struction obtrudes itself to prevent f ul pattern wn0 se colors are deep 
its forward progress. Old age is and whose tex ture has become firm 
reached almost unobserved except through the passing of time. Youth, 
for the growing depth of the water maturity and age are thus blended 
Which now has slackened its speed into one grand symphony of color, 
and a deeper silence broods over its sound and pattern with a peaceful 
surface, thus heralcjing its approach benediction over all. 



How to^Choose a Birthplace 

By H. E. Klein schmidt, M.D. y Director, Health Education, National 

Tuberculosis Association 



1AM a baby about to be born. 
My shipping tag reads, 
'Somewhere in U. S. A./ 
which pleases me, for there the 
fields are green, the people alert, 
and progress marches on. But 
in what city, town or hamlet shall 
I be born? It makes a difference. 
Life is safer in some places than 
in others. 

"If I die as a baby, I shall not 
taste life. Adolescenceisfreshwith 
promise ; shall the tingle of youth 
be made bitter by sickness or 
death ? When I am an adult, en- 
joying the sense of mastery and 
with children of my own — surely, 
to be interrupted then would be 
cruel. When middle age drops the 
fruits of toil into my lap, that is 
not the time to be snatched away 
by some needless disease, is it? 
Not until the mellow years fade 
into a restful twilight shall I have 
tasted life to the full." 

So siDoke the unborn babv. He 
wrinkled his funny little brow and 
went on: "I am told, too, that 
length of years alone does not 
bring out the satisfying flavor of 
life. I don't want to be handi- 
capped, held down, or intimidated 
by disease. My wings of ambition 
must not be clipped by some vig- 
or-sapping defect that might have 
been avoided or corrected in 
youth. Give me life abundantly; 
the kind that is measured in length 
by a full calendar and in breadth 
by a glorious vigor." 

The Baby Sizes Us Up 

"I am told that the hazards of 
entering some parts of the United 
States as a new baby are consider- 



able. For instance, last year in 
one city 12 out of each 1,000 babies 
died, while in another only 3 out 
of 1,000 died. You see how import- 
ant it is to select my birth place. 
Who is going to see to it that my 
mother is capable of bearing a 
healthy baby? Who is going to 
advise my mother how to nourish 
me while I develop into a baby so 
that my teeth, bones, muscles and 
nerves will not be starved of some 
essential element when I am born ? 
Whose watchful care will assure 
me that I shall not suffer a brain 
injury when I am born and be- 
come a blithering idiot the rest of 
my life ?" 

The unborn baby might ask 
many more pertinent questions 
about what is being done to lessen 
the health risks of infancy, such 
as summer diarrhea, which claims 
about 7 out of every 1,000 births 
annually, the contagious diseases, 
such as diphtheria, measles, scar- 
let fever, and the deforming ef- 
fects of unwise nutrition. Look- 
ing ahead to adolescence and early 
adult life, he might inquire as to 
the safeguards the community 
provides against tuberculosis, 
syphilis and other infections. He 
would investigate to learn if all 
that is possible is being done to 
prevent heart disease, kidney de- 
generation, malaria, typhoid, and 
other disorders common in middle 
age, to say nothing of scores of 
physical handicaps which can be 
decreased by intelligent and 
prompt action. 

A Storehouse of Health 

Medical science has made s^reat- 



HOW TO CHOOSE A BIRTHPLACE 



221 



er strides in the past 25 years than 
ever before in the world's history. 
The storehouse of health-conserv- 
ing knowledge is vast. But it is 
useless unless it is put within 
reach of all. The business of 
public health is to bring this 
knowledge to the people. It has 
grown to be a specialty. The time 
has passed when an enlightened 
community may safely leave 
health protection to the mercy of 
politics. 

To obtain the benefits offered 
by science today, and to prevent 
disease, it is necessary to act as 
an organized group. Typhoid fe- 
ver, for example, is spread chiefly 
by polluted waiter and unclean 
milk supplies. Organized as we 
are, one family alone could hardly 
protect itself from this disease, 
but the entire community, plan- 
ning together, does this very ef- 
fectively. Moreover, disease germs 
recognize no boundary lines en- 
closing towns and villages ; the 
area of disease control must be a 
Avide one — state and nation-wide. 

To carry out up-to-date meas- 
ures requires a few specialists who 
know what is in the storehouse of 
knowledge, such as a trained 
health officer, public health nurs- 
es, a laboratory technician, some- 



one trained in educational meth- 
ods, and various others versed in 
the particular branches of public 
health science. 

The days of the one-horse bug- 
gy have passed. No longer are 
roads maintained by villages, 
towns and individual farmers. All 
of our social interests are broad- 
ening. The obsolete system of 
public health, which consisted 
chiefly of emergency control of 
epidemics by well-meaning but in- 
adequately equipped local officers, 
must give way to the modern, cen- 
tralized supervision of health pro- 
motion and disease prevention. 

Health is Purchasable 

What will it cost ? With the old 
system, the cost of health pro- 
tection averages, in most commu- 
nities, less than a cent per week, 
per person. A modern health de- 
partment can be maintained for 
about $2.00 per capita, per year. 
Schools cost about eight times as 
much and public roads even more. 

"Yes," said the canny little 
rascal still in the Nowhere — "I'd 
like to alight in a county or city in 
which there is a sound health de- 
partment." Would he choose your 
town ? 



Beloved 

By Weston N. Nordgren 

Your dark eyes draw me, dearest Oh glorious bud of womanhood, 

Just bursting into flower — 
I love to feel your' every mood — 
To see you every hour ! 



girl- 



Your lips invite me near ! 
Your even teeth of whitest; pearl 
Are dazzling and clear ! 

Your flashing smile enraptures 
me ! 

You're full of joy and fun! 
I thrill whene'er I think oi" the 

Proud beauty I have won ! 



To see your dark eyelashes close — 
To watch your dimpling chin — 

No slimmer hands are there than 
those 
You cup your young face in ! 



Rickets — a Deficiency Disease 

£3/ Lucy Rose Middleton 



RICKETS is a disease of infants 
characterized by impaired nu- 
trition of the entire body and 
alteration in the growing bones. It 
is a disease of the first and second 
years of life, rarely beginning before 
the sixth month. It comes on insid- 
iously about the time the child is 
cutting teeth and before it begins 
to walk. The condition exists before 
it can be recognized and if the dis- 
ease is mild the symptoms are often 
overlooked. There are, however, 
several very striking manifestations 
in most instances. 

The normal process of dentition 
is much disturbed and late teething 
is a marked feature. The teeth may 
be small and badly formed. The 
bones of the arms and legs show 
signs of under-development. Often 
they are bowed from the weight of 
the child in creeping and walking. 
The fontanelles, or, in other words, 
the soft spots, are slow in closing. 
There are changes in the ribs. At 
the end of each rib a lumpy enlarge- 
ment may be distinctly seen, and 
easily made out by touch. 

These changes proceed slowly and 
the general symptoms are in propor- 
tion to their extent. The child may 
become emaciated or, if fat, will 
look pasty and flabby. Often ner- 
vousness, irritability, and sleepless- 
ness are conspicuous. There is fre- 
quently a very bad posture, large, 
protruding abdomen, rounded shoul- 
ders, and evidence of a misshapen 
spine. 

Children who sutler from rickets 
are more prone to develop respira- 
tory diseases, such as colds, bron- 
chitis, pneumonia, and even tuber- 
culosis. 



Rickets is a very widespread dis- 
ease. It exists in practically all 
colder climates. It is most prevalent 
in large, over-populated cities, and 
particularly marked among the less 
well-to-do who are improperly 
housed and under-nourished. There 
are relatively few r:ases in rural com- 
munities. This fact suggests the 
most important factor in the treat- 
ment and prevention of rickets. This 
factor is sunshine, or its substitute 
in the form of artificially produced 
ultra-violet rays. If the uncovered 
skin is amply exposed to the sun or 
to ultra-violet rays, rickets does not 
occur and rickety children rapidly 
improve. These rays are not effec- 
tive through window glass. Direct 
exposure must be given. 

It is well known that negroes and 
other dark-skinned people living in 
the temporate regions are more 
prone to rickets than the white race. 
When they are treated, negroes show 
less improvement and require cor- 
respondingly larger doses of sun- 
light to get beneficial results. The 
pigment of their skin is resistant to 
the sun. Rickets is pactically un- 
known in the tropics where the sun 
rays are intense and people live out- 
of-doors. 

Another important preventative 
and curative agent is cod liver oil. 
It is a curious fact that two such 
dissimilar things as sunlight and fish 
oil should be useful for the same 
purpose. Cod liver oil contains 
Vitamin D, the rickets-preventing 
vitamin. This substance is of great 
importance to the general growth 
and development of the body. It 
regulates the utilization of two most 
valuable, bone-building materials, 



RICKETS— A DEFICIENCY DISEASE 



223 



calcium and phosphorus. In addition 
to cod liver oil, butter, egg yolk, 
and whole milk are our best food 
sources of this vitamin. Recently 
halibut liver oil has been found as 
effective as cod liver oil. 

Care must be taken to protect all 



babies and small children from 
rickets. Cod liver oil should be given 
regularly in ample amounts, at least 
during the colder months of the year. 
In the warm season, sun baths 
should be a part of the daily routine. 



RECIPIES 



Corn Omelet 



4 eggs 

4 tablespoons milk 

1 cup corn 

2 tablespoons butter 
¥2 teaspoon salt 
Pepper 

Beat eggs slightly, just enough to 
blend yolks and whites, add milk, 
corn, and seasoning. Put butter in 
frying pan, and when melted turn 
in mixture. WHien it cooks, lift with 
spatula, letting uncooked part run 
underneath until all is creamy con- 
sistency. Increase heat that it may 
quickly brown underneath. Fold 
and turn on hot platter. Garnish 
with parsley and serve with crisp 
bacon. 

Finnan Haddie a la King 

1 tablespoon butter 
y% cup mushrooms 
14 green pepper 

1 tablespoon flour 
% teaspoon salt 

2 cups rich milk 

1 cup finnan haddie 

2 tablespoons butter 



2 egg yolks 

*,4 teaspoon chopped onion 

Melt tablespoon of butter, in it 
cook the mushrooms, peeled and 
broken in pieces, and green pepper, 
chopped fine. Cook and stir five min- 
utes ; add flour and salt and stir until 
well blended. Add milk and stir 
until sauce boils. Set over hot water, 
add finnan haddie, cut into pieces, 
cover and let stand to become hot. 
Cream two tablespoons butter, beat 
in yolks of two eggs, then add onion 
juice and pepper. Add to the first 
mixture and stir until egg is set. 
Serve in sections of hot baked potato 

Fresh Pieplant Pie 

1 cup sugar 

% cup quick-cooking tapioca 

3 cups rhubarb, cut in one-half inch 

lengths 
Plain pastry 

Mix sugar, rhubarb, and tapioca 
well together and put into pie dish 
lined with uncooked pastry. Place 
pastry strips across the top, pressing 
them securely to the edges which 
have been moistened with cold water. 
Place extra strip around the edges. 



Dumb 

By Annie Pike Greenwood 

Have all birds voices in this happy spring, 
Or is there one, like me, who cannot sing? 

Who listens, dumbly, for that last behest 
When God shall make us vocal like the rest? 



Looking Back Over the Years 

By Sarah M. McLelland 



IN looking back over the years I 
have been privileged to be in the 
service of the Master, I recog- 
nize and try to appreciate the many 
blessings I have received from His 
Spirit, that has been my constant 
guide while in his service. 

Foremost among the blessings I 
have received are the friendships 
formed through the association in 
the homes of the representative 
people of the Church. In thinking 
of their hospitality and appreciation 
of our efforts to help them, I am 
reminded of the words of Oliver 
Goldsmith, 

"111 fares the land to hastening ills 

a prey 
Where wealth accumulates and men 

decay. 
Princes and Lords may perish or 

may fade, 
A breath can make them, as a breath 

has made, 
But a bold peasantry, their 

country's pride 
When once destroyed can never be 

supplied." 

The President of one of our 
Stakes said the Relief Society was 
to the Church what the mother was 
to the home. 

Many of those who travel in the 
interest of the Church have varied 
experiences. During the first years 
I kept a record of my travels I had 
many interesting and thrilling ad- 
ventures travelling on the railroad 
also on stages that carried the mail 
and occasionally in farmer's wagons. 



TN 1911 the day before Thanks- 
giving, my companion and I were 
travelling in northern Arizona. We 
left St. Johns at five a. m. to attend 
conference in Snowflake, a distance 
of about fifty miles. The thermome- 
ter was below zero. Arriving at 
Concho, a small Mexican village, 
about ten a. m., one of our horses 
became sick. Our driver, a young- 
boy, tried to get a horse but failed. 
We drove on slowly to Rock Point, 
made a fire and ate our lunch. After 
resting, the horse seemed better. We 
drove for a few miles, when the 
horse fell down, refusing to move. 
The day was fairly well spent. We 
were anxious to move on, as we were 
not prepared to spend the night 
camping out, having neither bedding 
nor food. Our driver suggested that 
he ride the well horse to Snowflake, 
but we would not consent to this. 

After a time the horse recovered, 
and we moved on, but alas took the 
wrong road. Fortunately my com- 
panion had a compass, and we dis- 
covered we were going due east in- 
stead of north. We at last got on 
the main road about midnight. We 
heard the rumbling of wheels. Our 
rescuers had arrived, and we were 
thankful. 

On a trip to Canada and Wyoming 
in August 1911, we were met at the 
station in Cardston by members of 
the Relief Society prepared with 
umbrellas, as it was raining. It con- 
tinued to rain a steady down pour 
for five days. We decided Canada 
was wet. Meetings were held as 
scheduled and well attended. One 
Sister said she had travelled fifteen 
hundred miles to attend the meeting 



LOOKING BACK OVER THE YEARS 



225 



and felt fully repaid. After a visit 
in Magrath, we travelled on to 
Billings, Montana. We spent the 
day there and took the train for 
Toluca, Wyoming, arriving at ten- 
thirty p. m. We were informed 
that the railroad track to Cowley had 
been removed and that we would 
have to spend the night in the station, 
as the hotel had recently been burned 
down. The first train that would 
take us back to Billings would leave 
at five-thirty the next morning. The 
outlook was not encouraging, no 
dinner, no breakfast, no bed. At 
midnight an automobile drove to the 
door and a man and woman with a 
valise and a quilt came in. The 
quilt was thrown in a corner and the 
woman laid down. The man opened 
the valise, took out a deck of cards, 
and asked us if we would join him 
in a game of cards. We declined. 
He then took a bottle from his pocket 
and offered us a drink of whisky, 
saying it would fortify us for the 
night. We refused. He said, "You 
must be W. C. T. U. women." 

The wind began blowing and 
slamming the doors open. Lightning 
flashed and lit up our gloomy quar- 
ters. My companion said what would 
we do if hoboes came in and held 
us up. The man said I am prepared 
for that and put his hand on his hip 
pocket. We felt a bit more secure 
and rested until daylight. When 
the train arrived we were ready for 
breakfast, but alas the train had no 
diner on. Arriving at Billings we 
were hurried to a narrow gauge 
train that was leavng for Cowley. 
We arrived in Cowley in the after- 



noon having had neither food nor 
sleep for twenty- four hours. 

COON after our people had been 
driven from Mexico, my com- 
panion, a young woman representing 
the Primary Association, and I left 
to visit Arizona, At this time the men 
were all busy building bridges and- 
clearing away sagebrush and grease- 
wood to make roads A boy was 
asked to ride on horseback to notify 
the people of the time of the meeting 
and that visitors had arrived from 
headquarters. After dinner our 
hostess said the team was ready. We 
were to ride in a light wagon, with 
a board seat and two chairs. I was 
asked to drive — to tell the truth I 
did not know how to drive, but dared 
not refuse. Our hostess sat beside 
me holding her baby and a parasol, 
as it was very warm. When all were 
seated, I took the reins and whip, 
cracked the whip, and off they went. 
I heard a scream but dared not look 
back. The chairs had tipped over, 
but fortunately no one was hurt. 

That evening we held a meeting in 
a private house that was used for 
public meetings. There were benches 
for seats and two kerosene lamps 
placed on a table furnished the light. 
We had a glorious meeting. 

What wonders the years have 
brought — electricity, the automobile, 
the radio. The voices of General 
Board members have been heard by 
means of this modern miracle in 
many countries. We used to travel 
in white tops, we expect soon to 
travel by air plane. 




Happenings 

By Annie Wells Cannon 



M 



ISS FLORENCE E. ALLEN, 
appointed in March, judge on 
the federal circuit court of appeals, 
was born in Salt Lake City. She is 
the first woman to receive an ap- 
pointment to that court, second only 
to the supreme court of the United 
States. 

ELIZABETH PU-YI, the new 
empress of Japan, is noted for 
her beauty and modern ideas. She 
is the daughter of a Manchu busi- 
ness man and was educated by an 
American school mistress. Oriental 
tradition and occidental training- 
make a unique combination for a 
queen. 

A STRID of Sweden, Belgium's 
new queen, has long since won 
the love and admiration of her sub- 
jects by her gentle grace and beauty. 
pRINCESS ALICE, Countess of 
Athlone, lias found a new thrill. 
With her husband, the Earl and two 
friends she recently took a stroll on 
the floor of the ocean, exploring 
the wonders of the coral garden 
peopled with brilliant colored fish, 
near Rose island, one of the Ba- 
hamas. 

QONJA HENEI, world skating 
champion, gave an exhibition of 
her grace before an audience of 
15,000 people including the Swedish 
royal family at Oslo. 

J_JELEN JACOBS, America's ten- 
nis champion, joined the world 
tournament at Kingston, Jamaica. It 
is rumored that both Miss Jacobs 
and Helen Wills Moody will go to 
commercial tennis after 1934. 

VIRGINIA and Massachusetts 
have both turned down the 
Child Labor law. Only twenty have 
thus far ratified. 



jyfISS HELEN HAYES was 
chosen by the dramatic critics 
in a poll taken by the Associated 
Press as the best actress on Broad- 
way for the year 1933, while May 
Robson, Katharine Hepburn and 
Diana Winward received the screen's 
highest awards. 

C U SAX B. ANTHONY was eulo- 
gized in Congress on her birth- 
day, February 15, her 114th anni- 
versary. That Congress at whose 
doors she knocked for over 40 years 
for recognition of women. Times 
have surely changed. 
T\R. LUCY L. W. WILSON of 
Philadelphia has been awarded 
the Bok trophy — a gold medal and 
a check for $10,000. This makes 
her unofficially the "First Citizen" 
of the Quaker City. 
JOSEPHINE DAS KAM BACON 
J has a new juvenile story out this 
spring. Mrs. Bacon won the first 
prize for an international hymn 
based on Beethoven's Ninth Sym- 
phony called the "Ode to Joy." 
jyTRS. P. V. CARDON of Logan, 
LTah, has written a book in 
verse on Indian legends to which 
Mrs. F. P. Champ has given a set- 
ting of music, the introduction is by 
Pres. Anthony W. Ivins. 
I ADY BURGHCLERE has ed- 
ited and published the interest- 
ing correspondence of Lady Salis- 
bury. Letters from nearly all the 
notables of the Victorian period are 
included. 

QLARA GERBERT has edited a 
beautiful anthology of dedica- 
tions and prefaces of Elizabethan 
literature, which is especially de- 
lightful reading for devotees of that 
period. 



By Holly Baxter Keddington 



A HOBBY is a favorite pursuit 
or object. Nearly everyone 
has a hobby of some type or 
other. One of the most common 
hobbies is gardening. This one ac- 
tivity can be divided into numerous 
interesting hobbies. For example, 
collecting various varieties of bulbs, 
shrubs, annual or perennial flowers, 
or collecting strange plants for in- 
door culture. Gardening seems to be 
a seasonal hobbv but the real "hob- 
by-ist" will carry his activity on 
through the seasons with plans and 
work preparatory to outdoor labor. 
April is the month when most of the 
garden preparation and planting is 
done. Try some new variety of shrub 
or annual this spring and give away 
the part of your perennials that 
crowd other growth. If you have 
a hobby would you write to me about 
it ? Later we hope to suggest inter- 
esting hobbies to readers of this 
page. Possibly yours is just the one 
we want. 

"LJAVE you read the book "One 
Hundred Million Guinea Pigs ?" 
Whether you believe every statement 
in it or not, the book is most inter- 
esting. You and I are the Guinea 
Pigs of the book upon whom are 
thrust the myriad products on the 
market today. We are literally 
"April-fooled" by flowery, not-so- 
true advertising. We must admit 
that young mothers are "fadists." 
We really are sincere in our endea- 
vor to do the right thing by our little 
one and we feel that we must be 



up-to-the-minute on every subject be 
it vitamin or tantrum. Read about 
the Guinea Pigs and the risks taken 
when we buy over-advertised pro- 
ducts. Mothers should be very care- 
ful about the products bought for 
their youngsters. When in doubt, 
that splendid friend of yours, your 
Physician who helped you through 
mumps, measles and other ailment? 
is your most reliable consultant. 

HP HIS little page does not intend 
to market or indorse any pro- 
duct, but I do give three cheers for 
linoleum varnish ! I wasted 624 
hours of time just scrubbing inlaid 
linoleum that needed linoleum var- 
nish years before. This was over a 
period of twelve years of house- 
keeping during which time I put 
papers all over the floor as soon as 
I was off my knees (that looked 
awful), and next day the family 
could walk on the linoleum ; but it 
was immediately in need of another 
scrubbing. Now, thanks to the var- 
nish, I need scrub no more. The 
floor is done once or twice a week 
and it stays clean for days longer 
than before. I could have been 312 
times to Relief Society meetings ana 
think of the wasted energy and the 
spoiled dispositions when my floor 
was muddied. 

Crocus and tulip by my path 

I hear a robin cheer. 
My heart is light with gratitude. 

Fair April — April's here! 



Notes from the Field 



Granite Stake. 

'T~*HE very remarkable results ac- 
complished by the Granite 
Stake Relief Society is evidence of 
what can be done, and we are print- 
ing" it in detail as it may be sugges- 
tive to other stakes who find the 
visiting teachers' work something of 
a problem. 

Visiting Teachers' Program : Im- 
portant indeed is the visiting teach- 
ers' meeting, held the first Tuesday 
of each month at one o'clock. After 
singing one verse of a song, prayer 
is offered and the Topic presented. 
Then comes a very choice period to 
the President, a time when she can 
get close to her supervisors and 
teachers, a time when she can have a 
heart to heart talk with them, an 
opportunity to present the right 
ethics of teaching in the home. The 
Teachers' Books are then distributed 
and the meeting adjourned. 

The second Tuesday of each 
month at one fifteen o'clock the 
Teachers' Report Meeting is held. 
After singng and uniting in prayer, 
roll is called. The ward is divided 
into districts with a supervisor over 
so many blocks and two teachers are 
assigned to each block. The super- 
visor calls on one teacher of each 
group to report on the number of 
families visited and the percentage, 
this is of the homes assigned to her. 
She also reports as to what success 
she has had in presenting the Topic. 
While she is giving this report, her 
companion teacher hands to the 
President a written confidential re- 
port of homes or conditions that 
the President should know about. 
Her report book and contributions 
collected are then handed to the 
Secretary. The next month the 
teacher who gave the verbal report 



will change places with her compan- 
ion who has handed in the written 
report and thus each humble, timid 
teacher acquires confidence in her- 
self as she stands to make this brief 
report. 

Guided by the written report the 
President makes the first visit to the 
home and decides whether the case 
needs the welfare worker, the sun- 
shine worker, or the aid of the Presi- 
dent. 

Through a systematic plan of pro- 
cedure and well trained teachers, 
such results as increased attendance, 
renewal of friendships, a spirit of 
harmony and love, with advance- 
ment, progress and growth, may be 
enjoyed, making duty a pleasure. 
Thus bringing officers to a realiza- 
tion that "whosoever in the darkness 
lighteth another with a lamp, light- 
eth himself also." 

The Sunshine Department : Happy 
indeed are the officers of Granite 
Stake for the achievements of the 
sisters in the various wards who 
work in this special activity. Some 
eight or nine years ago our dear 
President, Emmaretta G. Brown, 
saw what might be accomplished, or, 
in fact, caught the vision of a need 
in Granite Stake for a work to be 
done by this group, such as is now 
being carried on. To her, their 
work was not merely to minister to 
the homebound souls, but to carry 
good cheer, happiness and love, or 
in a word, "SUNSHINE/' to any 
and all who might be prevented, 
either by physical or spiritual dis- 
ability, from full enjoyment of the 
blessings of Relief Society work. 

By permission of President Clar- 
issa Williams, the name "Sunshine 
Committee" was substituted for 
"Homebound Committee," and the 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



229 



field of labor of this activity en- 
larged. Thus the Presidents are re- 
lieved of much work which pre- 
viously fell upon them. 

The Department of Sunshine 
Work is maintained in the stake or- 
ganization, with a member of the 
board taking charge at all union 
meetings. Care is taken to present 
helpful material for the guidance of 
the ward groups. We have an aver- 
age attendance of forty-five women 
at these meetings each month. 

From the beginning the depart- 
ment has been self-sustaining. A 
circulating library has been built up 
during the last three years. A Sun- 
shine party was held in the Stake 
House, the admission charge being 
a book or its equivalent. A libra- 
rian is in charge and good magazines 
are circulated in addition to the 
books. This service is especially ap- 
preciated by the homebound in each 
ward. At union meeting, in addition 
to our own fine Relief Society 
Magazine, we have studied Dr. 
Harry Emerson Fosdick's appropri- 
ate work Twelve Tests of Character ; 
also, we have discussed special ar- 
ticles by such current writers as 
Bruce Barton, Kathleen Norris, 
Marjorie Shuler, Angelo Patri and 
others. We emphasize the value of 
motivating human interest stories, 
and develop in our meetings the re- 
lating of interesting actual experi- 
ences of our Sunshine workers. 
These are highly faith-promoting. 
This has led to the compiling of our 
"Sunshine Gem Book." We have a 
"Good-Thought Exchange." Enough 
copies of these are brought so that 
each ward committee is supplied. In 
some cases these are being carefully 
preserved and filed, and no doubt, 
for some will become treasures. 

There is a very live, active inter- 
est in this work, and the native ini- 
tiative of the workers is manifest in 
the remarkable ways discovered for 



usefulness and enlargement of the 
field of service. 

Sunshine workers are the repre- 
sentatives of their President, and are 
delegated to bear her message of 
cheer, helpfulness, love and sunshine 
— the real Gospel message of "Good 
News." 

As a result of this carefully plan- 
ned department we are reaping the 
joy of seeing women who were in- 
different, women where the spark of 
desire for the Gospel was burning at 
a low ebb, awake to a love of the 
work and become some of our finest 
and most earnest workers of today. 
The Sunshine workers in Granite 
Stake have become to the Relief So- 
ciety what the missionaries are to 
the Church in the world. Positive 
reaction of the simplest, yet most 
powerful forces of religious life is 
the result. 

With the closing of this year's 
work, Sunshine work is a beautiful 
part of Relief Society. It goes right 
to the heart and helps. It is a service 
simply and humbly done in the name 
and spirit of the Master. 

Grant Stake. 

"PROM another one of our city 
stakes comes the report of the 
work and business for the year. Un- 
der the able leadership of Mrs. Win- 
nifred B. Daynes, Mrs. Amy E. 
Neff, and Mrs. Marie H. Tanner, 
very splendid work in the depart- 
ments of the Relief Society was ac- 
complished, but the work and busi- 
ness seems quite outstanding. 

Activities of the Grant stake for 
1932 and 1933 : Most of the wards 
gave a bazaar, a dinner, a play and 
a flower show. Five wards reported 
mending, cleaning, pressing and 
patching for special families. Ex- 
changing recipes of candy and other 
recipes. Twelve of our wards took 
up this group work, each ward re- 
ported increased attendance. One 



230 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



ward formed a mothers' club and 
met one extra evening in addition to 
the meeting on the work and busi- 
ness day. Another ward had a 
kindergarten department. This cared 
for 16 to 24 children each Tuesday 
afternoon ; 24 young mothers joined 
at that time. Another ward had 18 
young mothers join. The stake has 
had some very excellent reactions 
from this group work. 

Report from Young Mothers' 
Group : This is one of our groups 
that meet on our work and business 
days. 

Our aim for the Society : 

1 . To increase membership. 

2. To stimulate interest on work and 

business day. 

3. To make a place for young 

women in our Society. 
Our aim for Mothers : 

1. To raise the standard of mother- 

hood. 

2. To encourage large families by 

showing value. 

3. To enjoy our children more. 

4. To prove that the home is the 

first and greatest institution for 
the development of men. 

5. A mother's prerogative is to give 

the first and greatest training. 

6. To relieve the over-burdened 

mother. 
Our success can only be measured 
by our members. There is a steady 
increase in members. 

Teton Stake. 

^"pHE Teton Stake Flower Show 
and Art Exhibit was held at 
Driggs, Idaho in the Fall of 1933. 
The ward officers loyally supported 
the stake board in its efforts and the 
day proved an overwhelming success. 
A fine array of needlework and 
novelties in the sewing line, canned 
and fresh fruits, vegetables, potted 
plants, rugs, quilts, oil paintings, etc., 
adorned the stake house. A large 



and appreciative audience listened to 
a program of songs, speeches and a 
short play put on by Relief Society 
members under the direction of the 
stake board. Refreshments were 
served to all at the close of the day. 
The flowers and fruit were excep- 
tional considering the unusual water 
shortage and prolonged heat. 

Tintic Stake. 

QN September 19, 1933, the Tintic 
stake Relief Society held a class 
leaders and visiting teachers conven- 
tion at Eureka, Utah. The morning 
session was devoted to class leaders' 
work. The program consisted of talks 
from the stake class leader, musical 
numbers, roll call, address by Gener- 
al Board Member Jennie B. Knight, 
and the introduction of the slogan 
"I will Respond." At the door one 
of the stake board presented each 
member with a program and a small 
gold ribbon, upon which the slogan 
was printed. A member of the stake 
board introduced the slogan in this 
session in a very clever and impres- 
sive manner. A poem composed by 
one of our members was read. This 
told exactly what this slogan stood 
for and all were asked to accept it 
and live up to it to the best of their 
ability. At noon a free luncheon 
was served to all present. For the 
dessert, cookies were served with the 
slogan also written on them. The 
afternoon session had for its main 
theme the work of the visiting teach- 
ers. The demonstration given by the 
stake board was original, and 
showed how a teachers' meeting- 
should be conducted the first Tues- 
day of each month. Sister Alice 
Reynolds of the B. Y. U. gave an 
interesting and inspirational talk. 
We appreciated having both Sisters 
Knight and Reynolds with us. Mem- 
bers of the Priesthood and Relief 
Society workers numbering 104 were 
in attendance at this convention. 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF 
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS 

Motto — Charity Never Faiteth 
THE GENERAL BOARD 

MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON President 

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN - - First Counselor 

MRS. JULIA ALLEMAN CHILD Second Counselor 

MRS. JULIA A. F. LUND - - - General Secretary and Treasurer 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Ida P. Beal 

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Katie M. Barker 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine Mrs. Marcia K. Howells 

Mrs. Jennie B. Knight Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood 

Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Inez K. Allen Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker 

Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Elise B. Alder Mrs. Mary Connelly Kimball 

Mrs. Cora L. Bennion . 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor Mary Connelly Kimbali 

Manager Louise Y. Robison 

Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman 



Vol. XXI 



APRIL, 1934 



No. 4 



EDITORIAL 
Let Us Have Peace 



AGAIN do the Easter anthems 
ring out from the Churches 
with their triumphant mes- 
sage "He is Risen." Christ the Res- 
urrected Redeemer of mankind has 
been termed The Prince of Peace. 
Yet his professed followers have 
through the ages prepared for war 
and have again and again followed 
Mars. After the World War people 
thought that never again while those 
lived who could remember the rav- 
ages and terrible consequences of 
this conflict would war be tolerated 
by civilized countries. Yet ever 
since the Armistice was signed have 
there been rumblings and nations 
have prepared and talked about the 
likelihood of war. During the last 
four years there have been success- 
ful or unsuccessful revolutions in 
half of the countries of the World. 
Mrs. Florence Brewer Boeckel, 
Educational Director of the Nation- 
al Council for the Prevention of 
War, says, "It is one of the para- 
doxes of this century of progress 
that the world has made notable 
progress toward peace, and yet 
stands as close to war at the end as 



at the beginning of the century. 
Our present situation can best be 
described by saying that we are 
holding war at bay. We have erect- 
ed 'barricades against the event of 
war but behind them the war system, 
far from diminishing, has steadily 
increased. Vaster sums than ever 
before are being spent upon it. Its 
weapons are more deadly. Can we 
hope that the barricades will hold if 
we make no direct attack upon 
the forces of opposition?" 

Terrible as were the wars of the 
past, those of this day are infinitely 
worse. Its destruction has been 
multiplied manifold. Now not only 
are soldiers mutilated and killed, but 
women and children are attacked by 
bombs, poison gases, etc. 

The peace problem is complex. 
The unprepared nation invites at- 
tack, hence, it is necessary that each 
nation be prepared to defend itself 
in case of hostilities. Yet it does 
seem that an unwarranted expendi- 
ture of money is being made in these 
preparations. Senator William H. 
King says: 

"The United States during the 



232 



RliLIEE SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



past eight or ten years has been 
spending for military purposes ap- 
proximately $200,000,000 annually 
in excess of that expended by any 
other country. There have been ap- 
propriated each year during the 
period referred to between $700,000, 
000 and $800,000,000 for the army 
and the navy and in addition many 
hundreds of millions for veterans 
pensions, etc., resulting from the 
military activities of our govern- 
ment." 

Is it not incrongruous that the Chil- 
dren's Bureau had a hard struggle 
to get an appropriation of $350,000, 
while the same Congress in the same 
month appropriated two and a half 
times that amount for breeding and 
boarding the horses of the National 
Guard. Other funds provided for 
the horses of the Cavalry and the 
Army. The same Congress appro- 
priated $120,000, "for the encour- 



agement of the breeding of riding 
horses suitable for the Army."* 

TF public opinion is sufficiently 
aroused against this terrible ex- 
penditure for war purposes, the ap- 
propriations will be cut down. For 
not only does the Government yield 
to the pressure of financial interests, , 
but it also yields to the pressure of 
large numbers of voters. 

If Civilization is to continue, we 
must have peace for it is the means 
of carrying on civilized life. 

While the joyous Easter season 
is with us let us remember the teach- 
ings of our Master and determine 
to walk in the paths of peace. Let 
us create public sentiment so that 
we shall spend no more money for 
armies and navies than is absolutely 
necessary for our protection. We 
can cut down our preparation for 
war and merely expend what is 
necessary for our safety. 



Congratulations 



(CONGRATULATIONS L e h i 
° Stake! 



ed at the sight that met them in the 

corridor while passing from the 

A delightful and most unique en- Auditorium to the gymnasium. 

tertainment was given in Lehi Stake where the banquet was served. Lined 

on Saturday evening, March 3. on each side of that long corridor 

About one year ago the women of were young men, dressed in white, 



the stake served a dinner for the 
Fathers and Sons gathering. This 
year the men, under the able direc- 
tion of President Schow and Presi- 
dent Peterson, entertained the Moth- 
ers and Daughters, and they did it 
most royally. 

An interesting program was pre- 
sented entirely by men, in the Audi- 
torium of the High School Building. 
A group of High School boys cap- 
tivated the audience in a burlesque of 
a woman's sewing circle 



wearing white caps with green bows 
— a thrilling sight for anyone. These 
were the waiters who served most 
efficiently. The banquet hall was 
artistic and most attractive — the 
white cloths decorated with strips 
of green, lighted candles and a pro- 
fusion of flowers. 

Eight hundred and eighteen wom- 
en were seated. A delicious hot 
dinner was served. President Schow, 
President Peterson and the commit- 
tee were untiring in looking after 



Every mother's heart was touched, the comfort of the guests, 
and every daughter must have thrill- The three General Presidents of 

■ ..... . ■ — ■ 

*Miss Dorothy Detzer Executive Secretary International League for Peace. 



EDITORIAL 



2M 





MOTHERS AND DAUGHTERS' BANQUET, LEH1 STAKE 



234 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

the Young Ladies' Mutual Improve- grammed, came after the banquet, 

ment Association, the Primary As- when the tired, harrassed men sorted 

soeiation and the Relief Society re- their spoons, forks and saucepans, 
spectively were guests of honor of It was a delightful affair, long to 

the Stake Presidency. be remembered. 

An unusual feature, not pro- — President Louise Y . Robison. 



A Worthy Project 

\\7E congratulate the Salt Lake E. O. Howard by Mrs. J. M. Thom- 

* * City Federation of Women's as, to Mrs. A. W. Watson by Mrs. 

Clubs on their most worthy project, Arthur E. Graham (read by Mrs. 

beautifully carried out of recogniz- C. E. Richards.) 

ing seven women for their outstand- These seven distinguished women 

ing services to the community. were presented with medals made 

It is a worthy custom for friends of Utah silver with " For Civic Ser " 

and organizations to pay honor to vlce " emblazoned in the center of 

the dead. It is far better to recog- a laure ! . wreath and * e nal ? es of 

nize the worth of men and women the recipients engraved on the re- 

and give them their meed of praise ™ r £ Slde of the med f s ; *\ humi1 " 

„^;ir+v,^r ~*-~ i:,^„nr ltv these women accepted the honors 

Wiiile they are living. / , ,, v * , , , £ ^ 

~ ,/ t ,, & , - ir .-. showered upon them and told of tne 

On Monday, March 5, 1934, at joy they had found in their service 

the Ladies Literary Club House a -ph e mes sage of Mrs. Wilson to 

luncheon attended by three-hundred ] ier nearers u Never ' weary in 

women was given, followed by a very well-doing,' , ' gave the key to the 

fine program. Tributes of praise succe ssful lives of these women. 

were paid to Mrs. A. H. S. Bird by As the seven women have devoted 

Joanna H. Sprague, to Mrs. Annie themselves loyally to furthering the 

Wells Cannon by Mrs. Amy Brown cause of their church the closing 

Lyman, to Mrs. Ruth May Fox by song was most appropriately selected 

President Louise Y. Robison, to and gave the final message to all with 

Mrs. A. J. Gorham by Mrs. Charles its lovely refrain, "Oh, Friend, we 

G. Plummer, to Mrs. Alice Merrill never choose the better part until 

Home by Mrs. A. B. Irvine, to Mrs. we set the cross up in our heart." 



The Plum Tree Hedge 

By Merling D. Clyde 

By neglected buildings-screening 
Where the broken fences run, 

Still, impeccable, the plum trees 

Spread their white skirts to the sun. 

Like some virgin maidens standing 
On the brink of sordidness, 

Turn their backs, in pity hide it 

With their fresh young loveliness. 



Lesson Department 

Theology and Testimony 

(First Week in June) 

Death and the Resurrection 
1. Death. To those who have no (John 12:32-33) Without death 
faith in the resurrection, death is a eternal progress would be impossible 
grim pitiless reaper cutting down and existence would lose its charm, 
both old and young, without mercy 3. Proper Attitude Toward Death. 
and without restraint. It enters the On the other hand, human beings 
home of not only the aged whose are instructed of the Lord to do 
life's work is largely done, but also everything within their power to 
that of the young whose work is preserve the health of their bodies 
scarcely started. It strikes at the and otherwise postpone the time 
bride, the mother, and the child ; no of their earthly departure. ( See 
one is immune to its attacks ; eventu- Word of Wisdom, Doc. & Gov. 
ally it succeeds in reaching every Section 89). Moreover, the Lord 
human being. Not only this ; but has said that "whosoever among you 
to the natural man it brings about are sick, and have not faith to be 
the total annihilation of all who come healed, but believe, shall be nour- 
within its path, for when death over- ished with all tenderness, with herbs 
takes its victims they never return, and mild foods, and not by the hand 
Thus, to the unbeliever in the resur- of an enemy. And the elders of the 
rection, death is the arch-enemy of church, two or more, shall be called 
the human race, — the most ruthless^ and shall pray for and lay their 
the most implacable thing in the hands upon them in my name ; and 
world. if they die they shall die unto me, 
2. But to the Latter-day Saints, and if they live they shall live unto 
people who have implicit faith in the me . . . . And again, it shall come 
promises of God, all this is changed, to pass that he that hath faith in me 
To them, death is as necessary as to be healed, and is not appointed 
birth ; it is as much a part of the plan unto death, shall be healed." (Doc. 
of salvation as existence itself. The & Cov. 42 :43-48) 
spirits of men existed before they ac- 4. From the foregoing it is ap- 
quired mortal bodies; they came to parent that not all who are blessed 
earth for a specific purpose ; and they by the elders will get well. Even 
must go elsewhere for a continua- those who have the requisite faith 
tion of their advancement. It was will be healed only if they are "not 
necessary that even the Son of Man appointed unto death." All believers 
himself should pass through this ex- who are thus blessed by the elders 
perience. We read : "The Lord are promised, however, that if they 
your Redeemer suffered death in the die they will die unto the Lord, 
flesh ; wherefore he suffered the pain Moreover, "Those that die unto me," 
of all men, that all men might repent saith the Lord, "shall not taste of 
and come unto him." (Doc. & Cov. death, for it shall be sweet unto 
18:11) Again: "And I, if I be them." (Doc. & Cov. 42:46) Latter- 
lifted up from the earth, will draw day Saints, almost without number, 
all men unto me. Thus he said, sig- can testify to the goodness of the 
nifying what death he should die." Lord that has come to them through 



236 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

the administration of the elders. a gutter half filled with swiftly flow- 

5. Even though the Latter-day ing water. The child was enjoying 
Saints thus understand the purpose itself to the full. Suddenly the 
and necessity of death, yet it is not. mother rushed frantically from the 
sinful for them to mourn when their house and quickly gathered the child 
loved ones are taken away. Indeed, into her arms, meantime reproach- 
they are instructed of the Lord so fully saying: "Haven't I told you 
to love one another that they will that you must not do this!" Then, 
weep for those who die. Here are much against the child's protest, the 
his words : "Thou shalt live together mother carried it into the house. 

in love, insomuch that thou shalt 8. The attitude of the child is not 
weep for the loss of them that die, difficult to understand. According to 
and more especially for those that its viewpoint, it was doing no harm ; 
have not hope of a glorious resur- indeed, it was merely protecting it- 
rection." (Doc. & Cov. 42:45). self from the heat of what would 
Latter-day Saints thus mourn be- otherwise be a most uncomfortable 
cause of the absence of their faithful day. Then, apparently without rea- 
ones, not because of any doubt con- son, the mother carried it into a 
eerning their existence or welfare, warm stuffy house. The child, how- 
Prolonged and excessive mourning, ever, did not know that only a few 
however, sometimes engenders bit- feet below the point where it had 
terness and impairs faith. Confidence been sitting, the water entered an 
in the promises of God, together unprotected conduit leading beneath 
with continued supplications for the city street. On the other hand, 
faith, is the greatest source of solace the child saw only what it thought 
for those who remain behind. was the mother's disregard for its 

6. Insufficient Understanding. It own comfort and welfare. 

is often difficult for human beings 9. Men and women without faith 

to understand the purposes of God. in the goodness of God are often 

There can be no doubt, of course, equally as unwise. They set up their 

that death is sometimes the result of opinions as superior to those of God, 

human ignorance or even sin, and and sometimes condemn him if he 

sometimes it comes When seemingly does not act in harmony therewith, 

we do the best we know how. Oc- The experienced Latter-day Saint, 

casionally when thus bereaved, we however, has learned that the wis- 

are tempted to question the wisdom dom of God far transcends that of 

and even the judgment of God. his own, and, moreover, that if he 

Faithful Latter-day Saints have places trust in God, and otherwise 

learned, however, that they can keeps his commandments, all will 

safely trust in the omniscience of turn out for the best. Testimonies 

God, even unto the death of those to this effect are widespread among 

whom they most dearly love. God the Later-day Saints, 
specifically states that he is dis- 10. Resurrection of the Master. 

pleased with those who do not con- Christ became "the first fruits of 

f ess his hand in all things. (See Doc. them that slept" (I Cor. 15:20). 

& Cov. 59:21). When Mary Magdalene and Mary 

7. Man's unwillingness to place the mother of James appeared at the 
confidence in the purposes of God sepulchre in the early morning of the 
may be compared with the following : third day, an angel of God, with a 
The occasion was a warm July day. countenance like lightning and rai- 
A scantily clad child was sitting in ment as white as snow, stood near 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 237 

the open door, and said : "Fear not shall come forth — yea, even all ;" 
ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, (Doc. & Co v. 29:26. Read also 
which was crucified. He is not here ; Alma 11 :42-45) 
for he is risen, as he said. Come, 15. Resurrection at the Time of 
see the place where the Lord lay. Christ's Second Coming. Two gen- 
And go quickly, and tell his disciples eral resurrections are spoken of as 
that he is risen from the dead ; and, coming in the future, namely : one 
behold, he goeth before you into at the time of Christ's Second corn- 
Galilee ; there shall ye see him : lo, ing, now spoken of as the First Res- 
I have told you." (Matt : 28 :S-7\ urrection ; and one at the close of the 

11. Throughout the following Millennium, often termed the Final 
forty days he appeared unto many, Resurrection. In reality the first 
teaching and expounding the truth, resurrection occurred when the Sa- 
The literality of his resurrection is vior and others rose from the dead, 
further attested by the fact that he but inasmuch as the resurrection 
not only permitted his disciples to which is to take place at the time of 
see and handle his body (John 20: the Savior's coming will be the first 
26-28), but he actually ate and unto us, we speak of it as the First 
drank with them. (Luke 24:39-43) t Resurrection. 

12. At the close of this period he 16. Concerning this event the 
led his disciples "as far as to Beth- Lord says : "For a trump shall 
any, and he lifted up his hands, and sound both long and loud, even as 
blessed them. And it came to pass, upon Mount Sinai, and all the earth 
while he blessed them, he was parted shall quake, and they shall come 
from them, and carried up into hea- forth — yea, even the dead which died 
ven." (Luke 24:50-51) in me, to receive a crown of right- 

13. And while his disciples "look- eousness, and to h^ clothed upon, 
ed stedfastly into heaven, as he went even as I am, to be with me, that we 
up, behold, two men stood by them may be one." (Doc. & Cov. 29:13) 
in white apparel ; which also said, ye Those who arise at this time shall 
men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing also include the little children, those 
up into heaven? This same Jesus, who have not received the gospel 
which is taken up from you into hea- but have lived according to their best 
ven, shall so come in like manner as light, and even heathen people who 
ye have seen him go into heaven." knew not the law. (See Doc. & Cov. 
(Acts 1 :10-11) 45:54 also Alma: Ch. 10-11) 

14. Universality of the Resurrec- 17. Concerning the glories that 
Hon. The effects of the Savior's will attend his coming the Lord says : 
atonement are in general two-fold, "Behold, I will come ; and they shall 
namely; (1) the resurrection of the see me in the clouds of heaven, 
entire human family, irrespective of clothed with power and great glory, 
earthly deeds, and (2) expiation for with all the holy angels ; and he that 
individual sins, dependent upon watches not for me shall be cut off 

faith, repentance, and continued An angel shall sound his 

works of righteousness. Concerning trump, and the saints that have slept 

the first, the apostle Paul says : "For shall come forth to meet me in the 

as in Adam all die, even so in Christ cloud." (Doc. & Cov. 45 :44-45) 

shall all be made alive." (I Cor. 15 : Further: "The saints that are upon 

22) The Lord himself says : "Then the earth, who are alive, shall be 

shall all the dead awake, for their quickened and be caught up to meet 

graves shall be opened, and they him. And they who have slept in 



238 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



their graves shall come forth, for 
their graves shall be opened ; and 
they also shall be caught up to meet 
him in the midst of the pillar of 
heaven. They are Christ's the first 
fruits, they who are on the earth and 
in their graves, who are first caught 
up to meet him." (Doc. & Cov. 88: 
96-98) 

18. The Final Resurrection. "But 
the rest of the dead lived not again 
until the thouand years were fin- 
ished." (Rev. 20:5 ; See also Doc. & 
Cov. 88:101) This will be followed 
by the final judgment, of which John 
spake as follows : "And I saw the 
dead, small and great, stand before 
God ; and the books were opened : 
and another book was opened, which 
is the book of life ; and the dead were 



judged out of those things which 
were written in the books, according 
to their works." (Rev. 20:12) 

Suggestions for Discussion 
and Review 

1. Why does prolonged grieving 
for our loved ones who die detract 
from our faith? 

2. Why would eternal existence in 
our present mortal form be undesir- 
able? 

3. In what condition is the indi- 
vidual between death and the resur- 
rection ? 

4. Explain the two- fold nature of 
the Savior's atonement. 

5. Compare in as many respects 
as possible the resurrected body with 
the mortal body. 



Teachers' Topic 
COURAGE TO MEET LIFE'S PROBLEMS 



Our President, Louise Y. Robison, 
recently said, "What we need most 
is courage to face what is just ahead 
of us." 

There is no other day in our lives 
so important as today, and "sufficient 
unto the day are the evils thereof." 

These evils are here to be met face 
to face. 

Women have always been heroic 
in every crisis, and in meeting the 
simple needs of every day. We must 
not slip now. 

A new era is being born, and with 
every birth there is pain and fear 
and struggle. The women will help 
to fight it through and in the front 
ranks. Someone has asked why it is 
that nearly six times as many men as 
women take their own lives. It may 
be because sometimes it is easier to 
die for a cause than to live for it. 

"Whoso lighteth another in the 
dark with a lamp lighteth also him- 
self." Thus the women will hold 
high the lamp of hope and of faith 



and thereby they will see the step to 
be taken just ahead. 

They will meet disappointment, 
"see hopes frustrated and hope 
anew." They will face ingratitude 
but will not turn back from helping 
others. Jesus did even so. Their 
heads may be battered, their hearts 
may bleed, but they will not surren- 
der to darkness and gloom. 

The problems of life here and now 
are as difficult and more complicated 
than those of our pioneer mothers. 
It is our job to carry on with faith 
and courage as did they. "What we 
have inherited from them we must 
earn before it is really our own." 

Women have the power to change 
the sense of values now prevalent. 
Life is more than money and finan- 
cial success. True culture is more 
than vain manners and costly rai- 
ment. Homes are more than nouses 
and furnishings. A log cabin may 
be a paradise if cheerfulness and 
kindness are within. 

We truly find life when we are 
willing to lose it for others. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



239 



Literature 

(Third Wleek in June 

LIFE AND LITERATURE 

SPIRITUAL VOICES IN MODERN LITERATURE 



"I hear a voice that sings : 
Build thee more stately mansions, O 
my soul, 
As the swift seasons roll ! 

"The Chambered Nautilus" 
— Holmes 

Nature is God's work: Civiliza- 
tion is Man's work. Throughout 
the ages the activities of man, ex- 
ploration and conquest, organization 
and leadership, science and inven- 
tion, philosophy and art have com- 
bined to make the world of today. 
Change and decay may have re- 
moved the visible evidences of the 
past; but always the ideals of yes- 
terday are stamped ineffaceably upon 
the monuments of tomorrow. On 
and on, man has striven in order to 
make a world in which he could 
realize the greatest freedom and the 
highest development. On every hand 
is the newness of a modern world. 
The arrangements of everyday life 
are new and the intellectual structure 
by which we interpret life is new, but 
there is a realm of human experience 
that never changes — love and hate, 
hope and fear, motives and impulses, 
joys and griefs. The march of civil- 
ization has left the realm of human 
experiences unaltered. 

The spiritual substance of litera- 
ture is from the abiding realm of 
human experience, the ideas, feel- 
ings, sympathies, emotions, and pas- 
sions which move and inspire men's 
lives. 

Spiritual Values of Literature 

Literature as a criticism of life 
can be more than an explanation and 
an interpretation; it can present a 
vision of what life can be at its best. 



The complexity of modern life has 
been a shattering influence to many. 
"Through religion and through art 
men have found rest from the ten- 
sion of life." 

Man's greatest struggle has been 
a spiritual struggle, a struggle for' 
self-realization. The Greeks be- 
lieving "Man was the measure of 
all things" sought earthly perfec- 
tion by a system of art, education, 
and philosophy. This was a great 
gift to man. The Hebrews struggled 
unceasingly for moral integrity be- 
cause they believed "Man is the im- 
mortal son of God;" their gift to 
the world is the Bible, the supreme 
book of religion. Great art has 
sought to embody the Hellenic 
ideals of beauty and form with the 
spiritual ideals of the Hebrews. It 
has been the aim of great art, music, 
literature, painting, sculpture, and 
architecture — to bring to man the 
true significance of life. This spirit- 
ual quality of great art has two 
values ; first, it has brought to man 
a deeper understanding of his spirit- 
ual life, second, a knowledge of 
human nature that enables him to 
meet the conflicts of life with 
courage and dignity. The great liter- 
ary masterpieces of the past have 
come down to us today as the best 
loved books of the ages, and have 
joined with religion in keeping alive 
the torch of faith in the ultimate 
destiny of man. Their message 
challenges man to rise to moral gran- 
deur, to the joy of a perfect peace 
that comes through Self-realization. 
Among the great masterpieces of 
literature that are valued for their 
ethical and religious values are num- 



240 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



bered: "Prometheus Bound" by 
Aeschylus, teaching that disobedi- 
ence to Moral Law brings suffering 
and suffering teaches ; "The Book of 
Job," author unknown, deals with 
the mystery of human suffering; 
"Everyman," a morality, with the 
message that "deeds can never be 
undone ;" the dramas of Shakespeare 
laying bare the forces that determine 
human character ; "Paradise Lost" 
by Milton, "justifying the ways of 
• God to man ;" "Faust" by Goethe re- 
volving around the problems "What 
is the secret of Life, Death, and 
Nature" and "What Brings. Purifi- 
cation and Self-realization ;" "Prom- 
etheus Unbound" by Shelley show- 
ing that Love and Righteousness 
must, in the very nature of things, 
eventually triumph over injustice. 
The combined message of all is in 
the words of Viscount Morley: "to 
lead us into inner moods of settled 
peace, to touch the depth and calm 
the tumult of the soul, to give us 
quietness, strength, steadfastness, 
and purpose, whether to do or to 
endure." 

Spiritual Voices in Modern 
Literature 

It is a far cry from Aristotle to 
Matthew Arnold, yet each looked at 
literature and saw there more than 
an expression for a mere presenta- 
tion of life. Today, as in the past, 
the great writers, each after his own 
genius, have given expression to a 
spiritual message. Among such ex- 
pressions are included Tennyson's 
"In Memoriam," Hawthorne's 
"Scarlet Letter," Wordsworth's 
"Ode to Duty," Browning's "Saul," 
Masefield's "Everlasting Mercy." 
Of all the modern writers two are 
outstanding in their consideration of 
man as an individual seeking a full- 
ness of life, Henry Ibsen and Ralph 
Waldo Emerson. 



Ibsen and Self-realisation 

In the dramas "Brand," the Saint, 
and "Peer Gynt," the Sinner, Ibsen 
portrays vividly the universal truth, 
"Man is his own star." 

Henry Ibsen was a Norwegian, 
born in Bergen at the beginning of 
the nineteenth century. The child- 
hood of Ibsen was colored by the life 
of Bergen, its wooden mansions, its 
glorious Christmas festivals, and its 
wonderful fairs. School and church, 
madhouse and jail, all part of the 
town square, they too left an inpres- 
sion upon the young boy. Prosper- 
ous days gave way to adversity 
bringing mortification and humilia- 
tion. Unprepossessing in appear- 
ance, the boy began a life of isola- 
tion, starving mentally and morally. 
Apprenticed to an apothecary, Ib- 
sen's leisure was spent in writing 
verse. In a series of sonnets he im- 
plored King Oscar to help Denmark 
in her struggle for liberty. One of 
the poems attracted the attention of 
the owner of the National Theatre 
of Bergen, 1851. Ibsen began to 
write for the theatre. The early 
plays were lyrical in form and ideal- 
istic in theme and as such were un- 
successful. Prosperity came later 
with "The Doll's House," demon- 
strating the possibilities of the drama 
as an instrument of social reform. 
Ibsen's fame increased with every 
new plan. Always the dramatist 
looked at individuals struggling in 
the whirlpools of society. Looking 
at a civilization that was beginning 
to shake itself loose from religion, 
he wrote "Brand" and "Peer Gynt;" 
looking at a world needing new 
social traditions he wrote "A Doll's 
House" and "Ghosts;" looking at 
public life that needed leaders of in- 
tegrity he wrote "An Enemy of the 
People" and "Rosmersholm ;" look- 
ing at individual conflicts he wrote 
"Hedda Gabler," "The Master 
Builder," and "Little Eyolf." 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



241 



Every audience was thrilled wit]? 
Nora's independence as she declared, 
"First of all, I am a woman," in 
"A Doll's House," and "Ghosts" 
with its grim echo "The sins of the 
fathers" created a terrific uproar. 
Ibsen answered with an explanation 
of his purpose: 'T have tried to 
show you that your sentimentality 
needs correction, you live in 'A 
Doll's House ;' your society is physi- 
cally and morally in need of cleans- 
ing, it is full of "Ghosts." I have 
spoken thus for a man shares the 
responsibility and the guilt of the 
society to which he belongs." Ibsen, 
as a man, contemplated mankind. 
He spoke denouncing, exposing^ 
tearing apart individuals as well as 
society. Drama served him as it 
had served no "Master builder" 
since Shakespeare 

Brand — The Sinner 

Ibsen says of "Brand," "It (.ame 
into being as a result of something 
I had experienced." That experi- 
ence was the teaching of the pastor 
of Skein : "Christianity is a gospel 
of renunciation, hence it is one of 
sorrow." The gospel of "Brand" is 
"All or Nothing." Brand failed be- 
cause he was an idealist representing 
God as wrathful and jealous de- 
manding sacrifice, and entirely neg- 
lecting the ideal "God is a God of 
love." 

Pastor Brand, the hero of the 
drama, adopts as his motto "All or 
nothing." He is called across the 
fjord to minister to a dying man. 
A storm is raging and the pastor 
calls for volunteers to row the boat. 
No man responds but a woman 
volunteers. Only that morning she 
had become betrothed, but she leaves 
her lover when he refuses to steer 
the boat. From that moment Agnes 
becomes the devoted follower of 



Brand and later his wife. Both de- 
vote themselves to their parish, 
striving always to eliminate personal 
weakness. Brand refuses to admin- 
ister the last sacrament to his mother 
because she will not give her whole 
wealth to the church. When a son 
is born to Agnes and Brand, they see 
the babe pine for sunshine. They 
make preparations to leave the vil- 
lage to save the child's life, but 
eventually the goal "All or nothing" 
forbids. The babe dies. 

It is Christmas Eve and Agnes 
would draw back the curtains so the 
light might fall on the little grave. 
Brand forbids it. Later a gypsy 
calls at the house asking for clothing 
for her child. Brand bids Agnes 
give the garments of their child to 
the woman. Agnes would save one 
treasure, a little cap, but Brand de- 
mands "All or nothing" because this 
is God's service. As she yields in 
anguish she cries out, "God is not 
so hard as you." 

The struggle is too much for 
Agnes, she dies and Brand is left, 
the priest. Now he uses his moth- 
er's wealth to build a beautiful 
church. The peasants help with 
the work. They are so proud of 
the new edifice. Angered by this 
Brand, on the morning of the dedi- 
cation, locks the door and throws 
the key into the lake telling the 
flock "to go home and dress your 
souls." Requesting the faithful to 
follow him, Brand leads them to 
the mountain heights to seek the 
Ice Church. The peasant girl, 
Gerd, leads them over the moun- 
tain trails. The crowd follows 
eagerly at first, but when news of 
the herring shoal comes the crowd 
returns to the village. Tired and 
bleeding Brand goes on alone, 
nothing daunted. As the ava- 
lanche comes taking Brand a voice 
is heard, "He is the God of Love." 



242 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



The stupendousness of the cre- 
ation of "Brand" awes the reader 
to silence. The beauty of the 
poetry and the intenseness of the 
situations carry the message as a 
melody. The details of the drama 
may fade but never its message, 
"All or Nothing." 

Peer Gynt — The Sinner 

"Peer Gynt" is a folk-tale, fan- 
tastic and imaginative. Ibsen 
wrote it as an answer to "Brand." 
As the situation in "Brand" all 
need the power of the will to over- 
come them, so in "Peer Gynt" 
every situation presents the op- 
portunity for compromise. He is 
a type of humanity just as is 
Brand. While Brand represents 
the striving of man for a greater 
self, Peer Gynt represents blind 
egotism, a soul in which the 
"Gyntish" self is master. 

The story opens at the farm of 
Peer's mother, Ase. Peer is being 
scolded for his careless, lazy 
habits. He is a pleasure-loving 
rascal like the father before him. 
Declaring that he will be "King or 
Kaiser," he lifts his mother to the 
low house-roof, and goes to make 
love to the daughter of a neigh- 
boring farmer. Next we see 
Peer Gynt at the girl's betrothal 
feast; he has attended uninvited. 
For sheer mischief he persuades 
the bride to elope with him. Next 
morning he sends her back to the 
bridegroom, because he really 
loves Solveg, a peasant girl. Peer 
Gynt is outlawed for his mischief 
and goes to live in the forest. Sol- 
veg out of love for Peer leaves her 
home and follows him to the for- 
est. He is touched by the girl's 
love and purity, and is loath to 
accept the sacrifice. The great 
scene of the play comes next, the 
death of Ase. Peer Gynt loves his 



mother. As she lies suffering 
waiting for death, Peer comforts 
her last hours with stories of his 
childhood and of Norse mythology 
thus "riding her over the divide." 
After the death of his mother, 
Peer leaves his home. Years pass 
and he becomes a "king" of com- 
merce in Morocco. He has been 
trading in negro slaves for Caro- 
lina and idol images for China. 
Losing his fortune he is stranded 
with a band of brigands, later, 
however, he finds himself crowned 
emperor of an asylum in -Cairo. 
When an old man Peer Gynt re- 
turns home. As the vessel nears 
the shore a wrecked vessel drifts 
by. Peer offers to pay the sailors 
to go and rescue the drowning 
men. Denouncing the men as 
cowards for not helping, Peer 
Gynt does not risk his own life, 
however. Upon landing he goes 
to his old forest home. There is 
Solveg singing and waiting. At 
last the better self reigns, but it 
is too late. Soon the Button-Mold- 
er comes to warn him to prepare 
for death. Peer Gynt has had his 
chance "to be a shining button on 
the vest of the world," but he is 
found "not to be one thing or an- 
other." At last he learns that in 
seeking his own satisfactions, he 
has missed the best in life. 

Ibsen attacks self-sufficiency 
through the character of Peer 
Gynt. The spirit of compromise 
avails nothing; it stagnates and 
prevents attainment. The two 
dramas- "Brand" and "Peer Gynt" 
let us see the problem of Self— 
Realization but they do not offer 
a solution. 

The Voice of Emerson 

Matthew Arnold said of Ralph 
Waldo Emerson, "He is the friend 
and aider of those who would live 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



243 



in the spirit." This he did first 
by encouraging self-reliance, and 
secondly by encouraging " God- 
reliance." 

Concord, Massachusetts claims 
Emerson as her first citizen, while 
Boston boasts of him as her native 
son (1803-1882.) The descend- 
ant of a long line of ministers, it 
seemed inevitable that he should 
go to Harvard and study for the 
ministry. Of his home life Emer- 
son* said, "Toil, Want, Truth, and 
Mutual Faith were the four angels 
of my mother's home." At the age 
of twenty-three he was ordained 
as a Unitarian minister. It was 
during a period of intense re- 
ligious unrest that Emerson re- 
signed from the ministry because 
he could not agree with all the 
doctrines of his church. In sad- 
ness and poor health he started on 
his first visit to Europe traveling 
in many countries and visiting 
Landor, Coleridge, Wordsworth, 
and Carlyle with whom he estab- 
lished a life-long friendship. Up- 
on his return Emerson lived much 
alone as his poem "Good-bye" ex- 
presses : 
"Good-bye, proud world! I'm 

going home : 
Good-bye to Flattery's fawning 

face : 
To grandeur with his wise gri- 
mace; 
To upstart Wealth's averted eye ; 
To supple office, low and high ; 
To crowded halls, to court and 
street ; 

To frozen hearts and hasting feet ; 
* * * 

"O, when I am safe in my sylvan 

home, 
I tread on the pride of Greece and 

Rome; 
And when I am stretched beneath 

the pines, 
Where the evening star so holy 

shines, 



I laugh at the lore and the pride 

of man, 
At the sophist schools and the 

learned clan; 
For what are they all, in their 

high conceit 
When man in the bush with God 

may meet?" 
Fortunately, his wife's estate 
brought him a little income, so 
that he could live simply and 
leisurely at Concord. 

The poems and essays of Emer- 
son reflect the traits of the writer. 
One critic has said of him, "He 
lived and wrote by a sort of divine 
instinct." In his work he was 
highly individual. In his reading 
and studying, in his thinking, in 
his walks and talks, he jotted 
down his thoughts just as they 
came to him. The thoughts were 
organized later into lectures and 
essays. Emerson chose the essay 
as the literary form for the ex- 
pression of his thoughts, because 
it was the form best fitted to them. 
Most of Emerson's life was spent 
in meditation, writing, and lectur- 
ing. 

America is proud to call Emer- 
son her great thinker, scholar, 
teacher, and philosopher. Using 
always the scholarly form, his ap- 
peal has been to those who lived 
in the realm of thought. In his 
wisdom the reader finds security 
because it is the wisdom of the 
ages. Emerson is one of the great 
forces in all literature. 

"Self-Reliance" is Emerson's 
greatest essay. Its theme is 
"Know yourself and trust your- 
self." The self to be trusted is not 
the egoistic or selfish self, but 
the divine self. The essay is there- 
fore a mental and spiritual chal- 
lenge. The thoughts are expressed 
sincerely, earnestly, and effect- 
ively. Some of the great truths 
expressed can never be forgotten : 



244 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



"Trust thyself; every heart vi- 
brates to that iron string." 

"To be great is to be misunder- 
stood." 

"Nothing can bring you peace 
but the triumph of principles." 

"A foolish consistency is the 
hobgoblin of little minds." 

"Let a man then, know his 
worth, and keep things under his 

feet." 

"What I must do is all that con- 
cerns me, not what people think." 

"There is a time in every man's 
education when he arrives at the 
conviction that envy is igno- 
rance." 

The main divisions of the essay 
follow the lines of thought : 

I. Trust yourself. 
II. Hindrances to self-reliance. 

1. The tendency to follow 
our own past. 

2. Ignorance of self. 

3. Too much deference to 
others. 

4. Sincerity and independ- 
ence have been the traits 
of all great men. 

III. The call to self-reliance. 

1. The self is divine in 
origin and nature, worthy to 

be trusted. 

2. The soul is original, self- 
poised, and self-sufficient. 

3. Be strong and follow truth 
in all the relations of life. 

IV. The need for self-reliance 
everywhere. 

1. In society and business. 

2. In prayer and creed. 

3. In the arts. 

4. In our relations with so- 
ciety. 

Selections from other essays by 
Emerson : 

Nature 

"The difference between land- 
scape and landscape is small, but 
there is great difference in be- 
holders." 



Manners 

"The gentleman is a man of 
truth, lord of his own actions, and 
expressing that lordship in his be- 
havior, not in any manner de- 
pendent, 1 and servile either on per- 
sons, or opinions, or possessions." 

Friendship 

"A friend is a person with whom 
I may be sincere. Before him I 
may think aloud.— A friend may 
be reckoned the masterpiece of 
nature." 
Compensation 

"Every excess causes a defect, 
every defect an excess. — Nature 
hates monopolies and exceptions. 
— There is always some leveling 
circumstance that puts down the 
overbearing, the strong, the rich, 
the fortunate, substantially on the 
same ground with all the others." 
"The farmer imagines power 
and place are fine things. But the 
President has paid dear for his 
White House." 

"He who by force of will or of 
thought is great and overlooks 
thousands, has the responsibility 
of overlooking." 

In reading Emerson we know 
we have been on the heights ; he 
leads us with him "up the shining 
trail of the ideal and the eternal." 
We realize with a new intensity 
that : 
"Man is his own star: and the 

soul that can 
Render an honest and a perfect 

man 
Commands all light, all influence, 

all fate; 
Nothing to him falls early or too 

late. 
Our acts our angels are, or good 

or ill, 
Our fatal shadows that walk by 

us still." 

* * * 

"The aids to noble life lie within 
us." 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



245 



Suggestions for Study, 

A. Materials: 

1. The Story of the World's 
Literature — Macy. Chap- 
ters 46, 48. 

2. The Outline of Literature — 
Drinkwater. 

3. Essays — Emerson. 

4. Brand — Ibsen. 

5. Peer Gynt — Ibsen. 

B. Program : 

1. Music: 

Selections from Grieg's 
"Peer Gynt" suite. 



2. Discussion : 

a. The Spiritual Values of 
Literature. 

3. Reviews : 

a. Brand. 

b. Peer Gynt. 

4. Readings : 

a. Selections from Emer- 
son's Essays. 

C. Method: 

The lesson is planned as the 
closing program of the year. 

The message of the lesson is the 
important thing. 



Social Service 

(Fourth Week in April) 
Home and School 



The major function of the home 
is the care and training of Children. 
The activities of the home are man- 
aged in diverse ways by the parents 
themselves and are financed pri- 
vately from the earnings of the 
members of the family group. The 
state or public has interfered by 
regulating family life only by pre- 
venting abandonment of children or 
undue cruelty to or neglect of them. 
The major function of schoojs is the 
training of children. At first this 
aim was wholly one of removing il- 
literacy. The rise of popular gov- 
ernment required a common training 
in citizenship. In later years the 
preparation of the child for certain 
vocations and training in social con- 
duct and the correct moral use of 
leisure time have been made func- 
tions of the school. Schools are 
financed in a cooperative way by 
taxation. This lesson aims to en- 
courage class members to think out 
clearly the relationships between 
these two major institutions. These 
relationships should include the fol- 
lowing : 



1. Recognition of the specific re- 
sponsibilities of the home. 

2. Recognition of the specific re- 
sponsibilities of the school. 

3. Analyses of cooperative re- 
sponsibilities. 

4. Analyses of- possible points of 
conflict. 

5. Relationships between respon- 
sibilities and support. 

6. The dangers to childhood and 
to society in conflict between the 
two institutions 

Suggestions for Procedure : 

Plan the lesson carefully in the 
light of the six aims. 

Assign the reading guide and ask 
the class members to come prepared 
to discuss the six aims. As each 
aim is discussed the class leader 
should apply fae interpretation of 
the material outlined from the report 
of the White House Conference and 
the discussions given below. 

Reading guide for class members : 
Personality, pp. 11-20. 

Note the emphasis of the child as 
the objective in both institutions. 



246 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Do you feel that the author tends 
to make the home a means to school 
success ? 

Historically which is the helping 
institution ? 

What seems to be the chief reason 
for the school being more efficient 
and therefore, seeming to be more 
important now? 

Three problems for cooperation 
are specifically pointed out and dis- 
cussed : 

1. The child's health: 

Notice carefully what is out- 
lined as the responsibility of 
the home in this matter. 
Are equally definite require- 
ments stated for the schools? 

2. School aims and methods : 
Who should formulate school 
aims ? 

What factors are to be con- 
sidered by the parents in train- 
ing the child to begin school ? 
Should parents dictate school 
methods of precedence? 
Should parents know about 
these methods? 

What cooperation is necessary 
when a pupil's program is mod- 
ified because of peculiarities 
indicated by psychological tests 
or other examinations? 
Is the decision not to have 
home study to be made by 
teachers or parents? Why? 
Can the home help in teaching 
the formal school studies? 
Should it do so? Note the 
social as well as the school an- 
swer to this question. 
Is the "strain" that often ac- 
companies school work due to 
the school or to parental stand- 
ards? 

Does the best education point 
the child back into his home or 
away from it? 

3. Satisfaction of inner needs so 
that the emotional desires are 
met. 



Note carefuly how this prob- 
lem changes the various charac- 
teristic periods of childhood 
represented by the various 
school levels. 

In what ways is independence 
desired ? 

How are the congenial human 
relations developed? 
Of what types of pupil achieve- 
ment should the parents be 
particularly proud? 
To what extent should teachers 
modify school programs be- 
cause of different home condi- 
tions ? 

The questions given in the 
booklet are based on an as- 
sumed survey of school condi- 
tions in each community. It is 
worth while to find out the 
facts called for. 
Suggestions based on the White 
House Conference Report and sup- 
plemented by the author of the les- 
sons. 

1. The function of the home. 
Louis Stanley discusses the fol- 
lowing three basic purposes of 
the family: 

a. care and training of the 
young. 

b. the nurturing of traditions. 

c. "building up of an adult 
family life which will send 
out individuals better able 
to face life than were their 
parents." pp. 133ff 

He points out clearly (p. 135) 
that the chief determining fac- 
tor in the training value of the 
home is the interplay of person- 
alities. The home must there- 
fore, be a real social institution. 
The standards of the family 
need to be such as deviate in an 
acceptable way from the social 
norm or a handicap is placed on 
the child by his home or family. 
As an illustration: A young 
student guide at Berea College 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



247 



refused to give her home town 
or family status in the face of 
persistent questioning. Her 
ideals had exceeded her home 
realities and she was exerting 
energy to overcome, as she 
thought necessary, the home 
influence. 

The physical care of the child 
is dependent on the knowledge 
of the parents and the health- 
ful provisions in the home. It 
is forcefully pointed out (p. 
138) that there is an economic 
limit below which children can- 
not be well cared for. Parents 
must think vigorously of the 
inherent individual and social 
dangers of forcing back on the 
home for individual direction 
and financing of many of the 
present school functions, at a 
time when home poverty is 
more acute than it has been 
for years. Cooperative financ- 
ing is still the only safe method. 
It may be necessary to reduce 
the support for these public 
Child-care institutions but this 
does not imply the necessity for 
shifting the burden back to the 
home that is already in poverty. 
The findings regarding the so- 
cial status of the modern family 
are summarized on page 142 
and are worth studying. 
2. The responsibilities of the 
school. 

The school is an agent for child 
care and training. No child 
should be sacrificed to the per- 
petuation of any part of the 
school. The literary training 
is a traditional responsibility. 
Health as an aim is new. It 
is emphatic (p. 170) that all 
details of school instruction 
should be so organized and 
managed that the health of the 
child is conserved. The reading 
guide material emphasizes spe- 



cific intellectual goals for each 
level of school. Reading, num- 
ber calculations, spelling, cor- 
rect and ready language, and 
facts of geography, history and 
science are to be taught by the 
school. These must be taught 
in such a way that interest in 
them carries over to the use of 
reading and observation as lei- 
sure time pleasures. The at- 
titudes developed as a result of 
the intellectual generalizations 
formed at school should lead to 
good fellowship, friendliness, a 
desire to work and civic loyalty. 
All this is the specific purpose 
of the school. 
3. The cooperative activities are 
stressed in the reading material 
in the pamphlet. Cooperation 
in the health work is outlined 
in the Conference report p. 186. 
Perhaps the greatest single 
field of cooperative training is 
in the field of character. Home 
life should exemplify what is 
desired of children. School 
should be conducted so that the 
acceptable virtues are reward- 
ed. Neither can justly place 
the blame on the other for 
character failures. Cooperation 
in character education must ex- 
tend out to other community 
agencies. Church instruction 
should be adapted to modern 
problems in modern condi- 
tions. If there is a con- 
flict of standards between the 
church, the school, homes, the 
community government, and 
others a young person is left 
practically without guidance. In 
a recent scale prepared by Dr. 
Goodwin Watson for rating 
the home contribution to per- 
sonality development of chil- 
dren one item is stated as fol- 
lows: 
Negative extreme. "Parents 



248 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



easily upset, grow emotional, 
evade or lie in matters of 
guilt, death, sex, status, criti- 
cisms, relatives, religion, etc. 
Positive extreme: "Parents 
emotionally mature, face 
problems frankly, good self- 
insight, essentially honest in 
dealing with other persons, 
especially with the child. " 
If all homes rated high toward 
the positive extreme ; if what 
the child learns from the habits, 
likes, tastes, tricks, sense of 
justice, degree of humor, and 
courtesy of the teacher are all 
wholesome; and if all school 
instruction is such that real 
permanent interests are devel- 
oped and morbid fears elimina- 
ted and learning motivated on 
a high plane, then home and 
school are cooperating for 
character education. The class 
might well make a verbal sur- 
vey of the extent of such co- 
operation in the community. 
Are there cases of parents who 
become angry at the teacher 
and try to force promotions, 
etc? Are there parents who 
defend their children in cases 
of malicious mischief? Are 
there parents who think of 
school success only in terms of 
high marks no matter how ob- 
tained? Are there teachers 
who send notes home demand- 
ing that parents motivate the 
children? Do children report 
some courses as special occa- 
sions for cheating? Are some 
required high school courses 
disliked by most pupils ? Are 
there some teachers universally 
disliked by pupils? These are 
typical questions to be an- 
swered in this survey of co- 
operation. 
4. Points of conflict between home 
and school are numerous and 



yet all avoidable. To prevent 
conflicts it is necessary that 
parents and teachers both have 
a common aim for school work 
— the welfare of the child. 
Schools are not organized as an 
agency for satisfying the social 
pride of parents often at the 
expense of a child's welfare. 
Parental demands for marks 
and special classification of pu- 
pils on this basis mar the spirit 
of cooperation. 

Schools likewise should never 
be used by teachers for expres- 
sing personal prejudice. 
Schools are not organized to 
subsidize the private business 
of a community. What is 
bought for school use should be 
determined by its educational 
usefulness. Persons Who are 
employed to teach or do other 
work should be fully qualified 
to perform the task. 
Schools are not agents of 
propaganda for special inter- 
ests. The curriculum should be 
controlled by the consideration 
of general educational values. 
The content of textbooks 
should be scientific and accu- 
rate. No child in school should 
be subjected to the influences 
of special advertising or sales- 
manship activities. 
Schools are not agents for the 
general welfare which is 
achieved by common training 
of all citizens. Demands for 
extensive vocational training 
programs, and special social 
privileges increase the cost ex- 
cessively and complicate the 
problem of training for Ameri- 
can Citizenship. 
In a sense schools are designed 
to perpetuate traditions and 
culture. Teachers should not 
use this as a justification for 
not training pupils to solve the 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



249 



problems of the present and to 
face the future. When time is 
limited some of the traditional 
requirements may have to go. 
Broad aims demand a variety 
of program The new school 
cannot be run as was the old 
school. Teachers should not 
try to develop independence in 
children by old school-master 
autocracy. Parents must not 
cry for the type of management 
of the good old days. Both 
must see the problem involved 
in the new demands of the 
school. 

Misuse of marks, test results 
and formal assignments lead to 
misunderstanding. Teachers 
often proclaim the breadth of 
aim but reward and judge only 
by absolute results in formal 
learning. Parents often demand 
recognition for children which 
will be unfairly influential in 
their standard of values. In 
both cases too much emphasis 
on the uniform intellectual re- 
sults leads to cheating or other 
manifestation of fear. 
Both school and home must ad- 
just in programming. Absence 
interferes with the regularity 
of school work. Over emphasis 
by teachers on attendance often 
cause serious home embarrass- 
ments. The only ground for 
adjustment is for each to do 
the thing that is for the best of 
the child. 

Motives must inhere in each 
institution, but one may sup- 
plement the other. Teachers 
should supplement interest in 
school work and develop in the 
pupils the drive that will carry 
it forward. Home approval 
gives zest to school work. 
Parents must develop purposes 
in the minds of children for 
doing the work of the home. 



Teachers make this more at- 
tractive by encouragement and 
recognition. 

One fundamental principle 
should guide all of these seem- 
ing points of conflict — school 
and the parental home are both 
temporary in the life of the 
child. Both are instruments of 
cultural training for a different 
life from either one. 
5. The Relationships between re- 
sponsibilities and support. 
In origin school is a secondary 
institution. Its function was 
delegated to it by parents. It 
remains a service institution 
supported by public funds. If 
civilization is to continue the 
functions now performed by. 
public education, must continue 
to be performed either in 
school or elsewhere. If they 
are performed in school they 
must be paid for by taxation. 
If performed in the home or by 
volunteer activity they will be 
paid for in other ways. It is 
a doctrine ingrained in Ameri- 
can life that property shall be 
taxed for the education of chil- 
dren. If a group of workers 
are to be trained specially for 
public school work they should 
be assured a professional em- 
ployment status and a living 
income. The service is to the 
children. People now are 
spending from two to four per- 
cent of their income for the 
education of the children. They 
must continue such support. 
Economy in organization and 
management should be secured 
through Boards of Education. 
The school profession cannot 
maintain schools without the 
support of the people who 
created the schools to perform 
a cooperative function. 
It is clearly the responsibility 



250 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



of the school profession to con- 
duct good schools at all times. 
It is clearly the responsibility 
of the public to support good 
schools. Neither can shift the 
burden to the other. In any 
case in which class conflict be- 
tween school workers and tax 
payers develop there is present 
a misunderstanding of the prin- 
ciples set forth in this lesson. 
Counts says (The American 
Road to Culture, pp. 16-17) 
"Confront practically any 
group of citizens with a dif- 
ficult problem in the sphere 
of human relations and they 
will suggest education as the 
solution. Indeed this belief 
in the general beneficence of 
education is one of the fe- 
tishes of American society. 



Although the processes of 
tuition may be but obscurely 
understood by the popular 
mind, they are thought to 
possess something akin to 
magical power. Perhaps the 
most striking aspect of this 
phenomenon, however, lies in 
the fact that education is 
identified with the work of 
the school ; as a consequence 
the faith in education be- 
comes a faith in the school, 
and the school is looked upon 
as a worker of miracles. In 
fact, the school is the Ameri- 
can road to culture. " 
It is in school that childhood 
is trained. Home makes life 
of children secure. Both must 
work together in understand- 
ing and appreciation. 



By Henry F. Kirkham 

Oh, once I sang grandly the glory of war, 
Of the bugle's clear call, the guns' sullen roar; 
But always there ran through that martial refrain 
The cries of the wounded, the tears of the slain. 

Again, I sang proudly the song of the great, 

Of the fulness of life, the masters of fate; 

Yet softly as shadows that creep through a nave, 

Came faint echoes sighing — "all lost in the grave." 

So ever runs lightly that sad note I name, 
"What use of mere riches, what hope in mere fame?" 
When even the love of a' man' for a maid 
Like roses may wither, like twilight may fade. 

Still somewhere, I'm sure, there's a song I shall sing, 
Full-throated and pure as a lark on the wing; 
Like the stars of heaven resplendent above, 
Just a song of sweet childhood, a song of true love. 



SERVING THE 
MISSIONARY 

MISSIONARY PROGRAMS 

We have always been the recognized headquarters for 
printed missionary programs. Courtesy, promptness, and 
most reasonable prices, characterize this branch of our 
service. Most prospective missionaries know that they can 
save time and trouble by seeing us first. 

STAMPING NAMES ON BOOKS 

Expert workmen assure artistic gold stamping work. A 
missionary's name on a book not only marks that book as 
his, and lessens the chance of its loss, but also immeasur- 
ably enhances its value in his eyes. 

W$t ©eseret J2etog Jhresfc 



29 RICHARDS STREET 



SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



The University of Utah 
Summer School 



offers excellent training for social workers, including public health nurses. 

Courses are offered in: "The Field of Social Work," "Family Case Work," 
"Mental Hygiene," "Child Psychology," "Administration of a Public Health Program." 
Other courses in Sociology, Economics, English, Home Economics, Hygiene, Education, 
Psychology, Philosophy, will also be very helpful to officers and teachers in the Relief 
Society. 

Auditor's fee, $3.00 per course ; public lectures, free. 

Two major social problems of today will be dealt with in six-weeks courses and 
public lectures by outstanding authorities: 

Dr. Thomas Nixon Carver, Professor of Political Economy, Emeritus, Harvard 
University: "The Distribution of Wealth," and "The Economics Foundations of 
Society." 

Dr. Henry Neumann, Leader, Brooklyn Society for Ethical Culture: "Character 
Education," and "Ethical Values in Literature." 

Six-weeks Session June 11 — July 20 

Post Session July 25 — August 17 

Writ* the President's Office, University of Utah, for Bulletin 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 




BENEFICIAL LIVES 

The very best method to positively assure happiness and comfort in 

the later years of life is through a Beneficial 
Life Savings Investment Policy. 

Our easy payment program guarantees unequaled values and has 

proven America's safest saving system. 

A BENEFICIAL REPRESENTATIVE WILL GLADLY EXPLAIN IN DETAIL— 

AND NO OBLIGATION TO YOU. 





WAMU 



HOME OFFICE SALT LAKE ClTY 



HEBERJ. GRANT. PRESIDENT 

HEBER J. GRANT 

A. W. IVINS 

J. REUBEN CLARK. JR. 



DIRECTORS 

GEO. J. CANNON 
JOS. F. SMITH 
E. T. RALPHS 



E. T. RALPHS, GEN. MOR. 

B. F. GRANT 
DAVID O. MCKAY 
A. B. C. OHLSON 



Relief Society 



SNa£azin& 



MAY, 1934 




No. 5 



MV±fi OAUHd 
XI I SH3 A I N ft X U 



\ ^ 



UTAH FRUITS 
UTAH SUGAR 



— An Unbeatable Combination- 






v 



SUPPORT UTAH FARMS 

SUPPORT UTAH LABOR 

SUPPORT UTAH INDUSTRIES 



How to Get Rid oS 
KITCHEN DRUDGERY 

The drudgery of preparing meals each day 
can be eliminated by installing a clean, fast, 
automatic ELECTRIC RANGE. 

Thousands have proved it! 

UTAH POWER 8C 
LIGHT CO. 



ELECTRIC 
COOKING 

is a means of 

reducing your 

electric rate 

per kilowatt 

hour. 

Come in and 

ask us about it. 




When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



L. D. S. GARMENTS 



FOR ALL SEASONS 



Selected from our extensive line of L. D. S. Garments we suggest the following 

numbers for all seasons wear : 



No. 1 New Style, ribbed lgt. wgt. 
Combed Cotton. An excel- 
lent Ladies' number $1.25 

No. 2 Old Style, ribbed lgt. wgt. 

cotton, our standard garment 1.25 

No. 3 Ribbed med. wgt. eotton, 
bleached. Our all season num- 
ber. Men's new or old style 1.45 

No. 4 Ribbed heavy wgt. un- 
bleached cotton. Our double 
back number. Men's new or 
old style 1.50 

No. 5 Part wool, ribbed unbleached. 
Our best selling wool num- 

In ordering, be sure to specify whether old or new style garments, short legs and 
sleeves or ankle length legs, are wanted. Also give bust measure, height and weight 
to insure perfect fit. 

Postage prepaid on orders accompanied by money order in United States. Special 
discount to missionaries. 

Our Jack Frost Blankets are made of Utah Wool and Utah Labor 

Write for Prices 

FACTORY TO YOU— THE ORIGINAL 

Utah Woolen Mills 



ber. Men's new or old style..$3.00 

No. 6 Light weight garment, 

Ladies' new or old style .... 1.10 

No. 7 Light weight Spring and 

Autumn garment. Men only 1.00 

No. 8 Light weight silk for ladies 

only, new style only 1.00 

No. 9 Medium wgt. silk for men 

and women, new style only.... 1.50 

No. 10 Ladies' new style light wgt. 

1/3 wool 1.75 

No. 11 Ladies' new or old style med. 

wgt. part wool, silk stripe.... 1.50 



Briant Stringham, Manager 

One-Half Block South of Temple Block 



24 Richards Street 



For INTERIOR 

DECORATION 

in Modern Colors 

BENNETT'S 

Gloss Interior 

Finish 

Dries Overnight to a Brilliant 
Finish 

See the Color Cards 

BENNETT GLASS 
& PAINT CO. 

61-65 W. First South 
SALT LAKE CITY 

Dealers throughout Utah and 
Southern Idaho 



SPECIAL 

EQUIPMENT 

for Laundering 

Curtains, Blankets, Quilts, 
Feather Pillows, Rugs, etc. 

LOW PRICES 

SUPERIOR QUALITY 

Complete Laundry Service 



LAUNDRY 



Strict Sanitation 



1184 E. 21 So. 



Phones 
Hy. 2182 
Hy. 2183 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

Vol. XXI MAY, 1934 No. 5 

CONTENTS 

Cherry Trees in Bloom Frontispiece 

On Mother's Day Mabel S. Harmer 251 

Little Pretty Pocket Book Florence Ivins Hyde 253 

The Universal Mother Mary Grant Judd 259 

The Living Flame Vesta P. Crawford 261 

An Ode to Mother Mary E. S. Abel 263 

The Relief Society Conference Julia A. F. Lund 264 

Officers' Department 264 

General Session 274 

Ordinary Mother Dorothy Clapp Robinson 294 

Mother's: Day Marie 296 

Anne Brent, Helpmate Elsie C. Carroll 297 

Mother Roxana Farnsworth Hise 301 

Peace Nicholas Murray Butler 301 

Mother's Day Fontella S. Calder 302 

Thinking of You Bertha A. Kleinman 307 

Cherry Blossoms and Washington Monument 307 

Happenings Annie Wells Cannon 308 

My N. R. A. Border Hattie M. Moore 309 

For Young Mothers Holly Baxter Keddington 310 

Let's Go A-Maying Estelle Webb Thomas 311 

Since Mother Went Away Coral J. Black 312 

Cost of War 313 

Relief Society Annual Report 314 

Editorial — New Government Relief Plan 317 

Mother's Day 318 



PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF 

RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices : 20 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Telephone Wasatch 3540 

Subscription Price : $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.25 a year; payable in advance. 

Single copy, 10c. 
The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. Renew promptly so that no 
copies will be missed. Report change of address at once, giving both old and new 
address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, 
Utah, under the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of 
postage provided for in section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917. authorized June 29, 1918. 
Stamps should accompany manuscript? for their return. 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



f 



n 



I 




On cMother's ^Day^ 

By Mabel S. Harmer 

Today you brought me roses and choice gifts, 
Dear ones — you did not know 

From memory's storehouse came more precious ones 
Given long ago. 

The touch of baby arms about my neck 
When eventide was near,* 
The smile that struggled for supremacy 
Over a wilful tear. 

The night that John had hurt his arm 
And hid his childish woe 
Into a pillow with his stifled sobs 
That mother might not know. 

The day that Nancy, radiant with young love 
Sat smiling at my feet 

And whispered of the joy that now was hers, 
So old — yet ever sweet! 

Flowers, however fair, will droop and fade, 
Their moment quickly goes, 
But golden hours you gave will always live — 
Far lovelier than the rose! 



Th. 



^Relief Society cMa^azine 



Vol. XXT 



MAY. 1934 



No. 5 



"Little Pretty Pocket Book" 

By Florence Ivins Hyde 

The material for this article has been gleaned from encyclopedias, histories, magazine 
articles and pamphlets by Miss Caun of the American Library Association 



THE awarding of the first New- 
bery Prize in 1922 gave rise 
to a new interest not only in 
literature for children, but in John 
Newbery, himself. Students were 
led to search old bookshops and rec- 
ords here and in Europe for the story 
of the evolution of juvenile books, 
which proved to be as romantic and 
fascinating a story as any in litera- 
ture. The beginning of the story for 
the purpose of teaching is lost in 
antiquity, but the development of 
juvenile books can be traced by sev- 
eral definite landmarks. 

PHE first implement for teaching 
children to read was known as 
the Horn Book. It was a leaf of 
paper about 3 in. in width by 5 in. in 
length, containing the alphabet, some 
letter combinations, and the Lord's 
Prayer, mounted on wood with a 
hole for a string which fastened it 
to the girdle. The paper was cov- 
ered with a piece of transparent horn 
(to save it from being "spoiled by 
the wet and dirty fingers of the little 
ones") fastened to the wood by 
brass edging and small nails. This 
little Horn-Book is what the poet 
Cowper described as — 



''Neatly secured from being soiled 

or torn, 
Beneath a pane of thin transparent 

horn, 
A book to please us at our tender 

age. 
'Tis called a book (though but a 

single page), 
Presents the prayer our Saviour 

deigned to teach, 
Wihich children use, and parsons 

when they preach." 

This Horn-Book was the type 
used by the common folk but for 
the aristocracy, the wooden backs 
were sometimes covered w i t h 
stamped leather or silver, or made 
of bone, ivory, or other fine substi- 
tute. At the top of the page was a 
cross for at that time the children 
were all good Catholics and at the 
beginning of each lesson they were 
taught to cross themselves and say. 
"God speed me, A, B, C." 

Until the art of printing became 
perfected, these little Horn Books 
were made by using wood cuts for 
both the letters and illustrations. 
When the first English Primers were 
printed this original Horn Book- 
formed the first page and so it be- 



254 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 




THE HORN BOOK 

came the germ from which all subse- 
quent primers have developed. The 
Pilgrim fathers brought it to Ameri- 
ca with them. There is a record of 
one clergyman who had the crosses 
erased before he passed them out. 
Now, they are exceedingly rare, on- 
ly three or four specimens being in 
this country. One sold in London 
in 1865 for $350. 

From this the famous New Eng- 
land Primer developed. It is said 
that there never was printed a work 
in America without any claim to in- 
spiration, whose influence in its day 
was so extended as that of this book, 
which for a century and a half was 
the first book in religion and morals, 
as well as in learning and in litera- 
ture. It was called the "Little Bible 



of New England." It contained 
hymns, prayers, proverbs, etc. The 
following quotations are taken from 
the first page : 

"Children obey your Parents in 
the Lord, for this is right." 

"God will have no time to save us, 
if we find no day to serve him." 

"Shall we have six days in seven 
and God not one?" 

Children, probably, liked better to 
read such verses as these : 

"The dog will bite the thief at 
night," or 

"An idle fool is whipped at 
school." 

Children, perhaps, didn't enjoy so 
much hearing the teacher say, 
"Stand up and say your catechism," 
for if the child had been idle and had 
not learned it, he was likely to feel 
the whip about his legs or the pinch- 
ers on his ears; and he might even 
spend the rest of the day on the dunce 
stool. This primer was compiled by 
Ministers of the gospel for the chil- 
dren of Puritan parents as is indi- 
cated by this rhyme on the last 
page: 

"Thus end the days of woeful youth, 
Who wont obey nor mind the truth ; 
Nor hearken to what preachers say, 
But do their parents disobey. 
They in their youth go down to hell. 
Unto eternal wrath to dwell 
Many don't live out half their days. 
For cleaving unto sinful ways." 

PHE next landmark was known 
as the Battledore, which was 
printed on cardboard and folded 
down the middle. These little books 
contained fables, stories, pictures, 
and reading lessons such as the fol- 
lowing: "I pray God to bless my 
Father and Mother, Brothers and 
Sisters, and all my Good Friends, 
and my Enemies. Amen." 
"He that learns not his A, B, C, 
Forever will a Blockhead be, 
But he that learns his letters fair, 



'LITTLE PRETTY POCKET BOOK" 



255 



Shall have a coach to take the Air." 
They were sold at one penny each, 
plain, and two pence, colored. 

HpHEN followed the little Chap 
Books, so called because they 
were sold from door to door by 
Chapmen or traveling Peddlers. 
They were first printed in the latter 
part of the eighteenth century, but 
many of the crude illustrations date 
from a hundred years before that 
time and the stories, themselves, are 
often still older. Many thousands 
of these little books were sold, for 
they were the only literature of the 
people, old and young, for many 
years. They, too, are very rare. 
As long ago as the time of Sir Walt- 
er Scott, he wrote, "These books, 
once sold at the low and easy price 
of a half-penny, lare now worth 
their weight in gold." The finest 
collection in America is owned by 
Harvard College. 

OEFORE this time, children's 
books had had education rather 
than entertainment for their main 
purpose. It remained for John New- 
bery to make use of the little Chap 
Books for entertainment. He is 
called the "Father of Children's Lit- 
erature" because he was the first 
bookseller to make the business of 
children's books important. He was 
born in 1713 in a small village in 
England. While a boy he read all 
the books he could obtain, and, al- 
though he had little schooling, he be- 
came a very good English scholar. 
He was not satisfied with being a 
farmer as his father had been, but 
went to work as an apprentice to 
the editor of a newspaper, laying 
the foundation for his later work as 
a publisher. In his own bookshop 
in London, called the "Bible and 
Crown," John Newbery published 
a book under the intriguing title, 
"Little Pretty Pocket Book," which 
so far as it is known, was the first 



book ever published solely for chil- 
dren, and for which he became fam- 
ous. On the frontispiece appeared 
the words, "Instruction With De- 
light," but written in Latin. This 
was a bold inscription for those times 
for no one before had dared to sug- 
gest that children's books should give 
them delight. 

Other books which have since be- 
come children's classics, such as 
Aesop's Fables, Pilgrim's Progress, 
Robinson Crusoe, and Gulliver's 
Travels, had been written much earli- 
er, some at least two centuries be- 
fore. They, however, were not writ- 
ten for children but, rather for 
adults. John Newbery was the only 
person of his day to establish a per- 
manent shop for the publication of 
juvenile books, and the first publisher 
to issue them for the "enjoyment of 
children." 

"Not only was the subject matter 
of his books important to Newbery, 
but he was also particular about 
their form. Some of them were 
bound in plain calf, with an open 
back in green vellum and green pa- 
per. Many of them were strongly 
bound in gilt and flowered Dutch 
paper. This was rather thin with 
floral patterns in red, blue, green, 
and gold. All the coloring was, ap- 
parently, done by hand. The covers 
when new, looked very gay ; but 
as they aged, they faded out, so that 
they gave the effect of old chintz ; 
and later they turned to mahogany 
brown." The secret process by 
which this paper was made has long 
since been lost. 

This typical' newspaper advertise- 
ment indicates that Newbery under- 
stood well the art of advertising: 
"This day was published Nurse 
Trueloves New Year's Gift, or the 
book of books for children adorned 
with cuts, and designed as a present 
for the very little boy who would 
become a great man and ride upon 



256 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



a tine horse ; and to every little girl 
who would become a great woman, 
and ride in a lord-mayor's gilt 
coach. Printed for the author, who 
has ordered these books to be given 
gratis to all little boys and girls, at 
the Bible and Sun in St. Paul's 
Churchyard, they paying for the 
binding, which is only twopence each 
book." 

For the first time in history, 
through the effort of Newbery, writ- 
ers of distinction became interested 
in children's things. Such men as 
Oliver Goldsmith and some of the 
finest artists of the time, wrote and 
complied with Xewbery, juvenile 
books. Very few of them remain. 
"Goody Two Shoes" is best known 
to us. It was written by Goldsmith 
about 1 766. The original manuscript 
was placed in the Vatican at Rome. 
On the frontispiece the publisher has 
written, "for the benefit of those 

Who from a state of rags and care, 
And having shoes but half a pair, 
Their fortune and their fame would fix. 
And gallop in a coach and six." 

Another little book, "Mother 



Goose's Melody," was compiled by 
Oliver Goldsmith. The binding is 
in Gilt Pattern Dutch paper used 
to "gild the pill" of knowledge. On 
the front page is the following: 

Mother Goose Melody ; 
or 

Sonnets for the cradle. 

In Two Parts, 

Part I. Contains the most celebrated 

songs and lullabies of the Old British 

Nurses, calculated to amuse children 

and to excite them to sleep. 
Part II. Those of the sweet songster 

and Nurse of Wit and Humor, Master 

William Shakespeare. 
Embellished with cuts and Illustrated 

with Notes and Maxims, Historical. 

Philosophical, and Critical. 

Some of the rhymes and maxims 
are coarse and free, like the humor 
of the time, but some are really 
funny, and some are wise as, ''The 
surest way to gain our end is to 
moderate our desires." And some 
are very fine such as, "Hark, Hark, 
the Lark." 

This is the original collection of 
rhymes and jingles of Mother Goose 
from w T hich all other editions have 
sprung. 




'LITTLE PRETTY POCKET BOOK" 



2& 



"J^HE Old Woman and Her Pig" 
was the original "Toy Book," 
published by John Newbery. All 
these little books are charming in 
color as well as in design and it is 
sometimes questioned whether we 
realize as well as the publishers of 
old the value of simplicity in books 
for the young. The illustrations are 
done in colors of red, blue, green, 
yellow, with plenty of white spaces 
and not too much design. 

HPHESE quaint little penny books 
are highly prized today. The 




originals are owned by only the great 
and rich collectors. Mr. Charles 
Welch, an American publisher, 
has spent large sums of money dupli- 
cating these rare old books for the 
children of this country. Helen 
Martin has written, "To the child 
of the eighteenth century, life was 
pictured as a harsh time. Into the 
midst of this dreary scene came John 
Newbery. Charming little books, all 
flowery and gilt, created by some 



of the great of the day, were pub- 
lished and sold in the shop of this 
"genial friend of all mankind." On 
shelves close at hand, as though to 
complete the circle of childhood's 
pleasures, were shining new red 
balls, blue pincushions, gay green 
tops. Smiling, indulgent mothers 
were drawn into this colorful shop 
by pantaletted, organdie-gowned lit- 
tle girls, or sedate, black-dressed 
little boys, who sighed for "Goody 
Two Shoes" or "Tommy Trip." 
When John Newbery died, he had 
participated in a literary revolution ; 
he had encouraged the best authors 
of the day to write for children ; he 
had attracted the parents into buy- 
ing these gay little books for their 
children ; he had introduced the chil- 
dren, themselves, to the joys of read- 
ing and the pleasant ownership of 
books." 

PHIS,«then, was John Newbery's 
contribution to child welfare. 
154 years after his death, as a means 
of encouraging the writing of more 
worthwhile books for children by 
authors of real ability, it was pro- 
posed by members of the American 
Library Association, that a medal be 
awarded each year for the best chil- 
dren's book published. It was fitting 
that the medal be called the "John 
Newbery Medal" in honor of, as 
they said, "the Bookseller who 
seems to have been the first to realize 
that children have reading interests 
of their own, and who sought to 
meet their needs by finding authors 
to write for them." 

The medal is done on bronze. On 
one side are a man with a book, and 
two children. On the other side, 
around the edge are the words, "John 
Newbery Medal. Awarded annually 
by the Children's section of the 
American Library Association. In 
the center is an open book with the 
inscription, "For the Most Distin- 



258 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



guished Contribution to American 
Literature for Children." It was 
designed by a young American ex- 
service man, Rene Paul Chambellan. 





just then a little do^ came trotting up. and 
id Woraaft said to Hub : 
' Dog, dog, bite pig , 
P>£ wori't gel over the stile, 
And I *hai)*i grt home to-ti'^ht ,** 
Bat the dew would not. 



Eleven Xewbery awards have been 
made in the following order : 

The Story of Mankind — Hen- 
drick \'an Loon 1922 



The Voyages of Dr. Doolittle — 

Hugh Lofting 1923 

The Dark Frigate — Charles B. 

Hawes l c >24 

Tales from Silver Lands — 

Charles J. Finger 1925 

Shen of the Sea — Arthur Chris- 
man 1926 

Smoky — Will James 1927 

Gay Xeck — Dhan Gopal Mu- 

kerji 1928 

The Trumpeter of Krakow — 

Eric P. Kelly 1929 

Hitty— Rachel Field 1930 

The Cat Who Went to Heaven 

— Elizabeth Coatsworth . . . .1931 
Waterless Mountain — Laura. . 

Adams Armer 1932 

Young Fu 1933 

Mr. Coryell's criticism of one of 
them is true of all ; that it "is worth 
reading because it widens the mental 
horizon and deepens the spiritual 
understanding of its readers by the 
glimpse that it gives of life as it 
really is in the far away or long ago. 
The boy or girl who reads the book 
lives for the time being in a different 
world with the satisfied feeling of 
having gone places and done things." 
Most of them can be read by chil- 
dren and adults with equal interest. 

(To be Continued) 




The Universal Mother 



A DRAMATIZATION FOR USE IN A MOTHER'S DAY PROGRAM 

By Mary Grant Judd 



For the opening music a chorus of 
young girls' voices (off stage) sings "The 
Call of Womanhood," from Beehive girls 
Handbook. 

Introduction 

At eventide in philosophic mood, 
I pondered on that high calling of 

Motherhood. 
I seemed to see the universal Mother. 

In difference phase and circumstance 
She came before my view 
And yet did ever represent 
The common lot of all — 
The gift of life, 
In which she plays a part : 
The toil she knows, 
The faith which she instills, 
The patience growing out of trial. 
And last of all the wisdom coming 
with the years. 

Vocal solo, "Cradle Song," by Kate 
Vannah. (Beesley Music Company, 61 
South Main St., Salt Lake City — Price 
50c.) 

As the lullaby concludes the curtains' 
part, discovering a young mother bend- 
ing over a baby in a cradle. The music, 
softly played, continues while "The 
Young Mother" is read. 

THE YOUNG MOTHER 

She holds the torch of life aloft and 

carries on, 
Full well she knows the price it cost^ 

to keep the flame aglow. 
And if it smoulders, dies, her very 

breath she gives 
To fan it into life again. She is 

the link 
'Twixt ages past and those which 

are to come. 
Her part of God's great plan was 

known before earth-life be- 
gan. 



And should she falter, flinch or turn 
aside 

From path of thorns, redemptions' 
plan 

Could not be consummate. 

She knows the price. Ah, yes ! 

The price in pain, in fear, in sacrifice. 

But, too, she knows the recompense. 

Her great reward the clasp of chub- 
by arms about her neck, 

The loving smile, the trusting hand 
in hers, 

The peace surpassing understanding 
in her heart. 

The sense of duty done that in her 
stirs. 

Music, "Come, Come Ye Saints." 
played, or sung, s'bftly off stage. 

The second tableau shows a woman in 
pioneer dress, one child in her arms', an- 
other tugging at her skirts. Covered 
wagon, etc., in background. ("The Pio- 
neer Mother" is read without music.) 

The Pioneer Mother 

Hail to Thee, brave wife ! Amongst 
brave mothers 

How courageous Thou ! Who took 
thy lonely trek 

Across the trackless plains. Who 
left behind 

Those comforts dear to woman heart. 

Who stood beside thy mate, and fal- 
tered not. 

Who helped to plan, to build, to 
realize 

The dream that had been his. Our 
heritage 

We owe to thee and him. And ever 
thou shalt typify 

That courage which is part of moth- 
er hearts, 

That willingness to toil, to serve, 

With never thought of self, 

Of which all mother love is made. 



260 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Music appropriate for missionaries 
sung off stage. A male quartet humming 
"Let the Lower Lights be Burning," is 
good. 

Tableau shows mother on one side of 
the stage, son standing back of pulpit on 
extreme opposite side. 

The Missionary Mother 

How big are mother hearts! 

How all embracing mother love can 
be! 

Not only for her own is she con- 
cerned, 

But towards those others waiting, as 
in night, 

She yearns. And willingly her son 
as envoy sends, 

To guide them towards the light. 

Her missionary boy looks back to 
her, 

And seems to say as bard of old ; 

"And she of whom you speak 

My mother, looks as whole as some 
serene 

Creation minted in the golden moods 

Of sovereign artists ; not a thought, 
a touch, 

But pure as lines of green that streak 
the white 

Of the first snowdrop's inner leaves : 

One, not learned, save in gracious 
household ways, 

Not perfect, nay, but full of tender 
wants, 

No Angel, but a dearer being, all dipt 

In Angel instincts, breathing Para- 
dise, 

Interpreter between the Gods and 
men. ,, 

(From Tennyson's "Princess.") 

Vocal Solo, "Resignation," by Caro 
Roma. (Beesley Music Co., 61 South 
Main St., Salt Lake City— Price 40c.) 

In fourth scene a sort of altar (may be 
draped steps) is placed backstage. The 
Gold Star Mother enters, carrying a 
sword and a formal wreath; she walks 
srlowly and reverently to the ?>ltar and 
places the symbols upon it, 



THE GOLD STAR MOTHER 

When on her country's altar, the 
gold-star mother laid 

Her precious sacrifice, then mother- 
hood was sanctified 

With chastening sorrow's load. As 
one of old who gave a son 

Her anguished heart cried out : 
"How hard to travel Cal- 
vary's road ; 

Yet depth of soul results, and un- 
derstanding heart 

While resignation bows her head 
in prayer: 
"The Lord hath given; 
The Lord doth take away : 
But blessed be his name." 

Fifth tableau shows Grandmother seat- 
ed in arm chair, with sewing, etc. 

The GrandtMOtmek 

And her we call Gmwd-mother ! 

How fitting is that name. 
Serene and wise she looks on life. 

nor let's its petty cares 
Affect her calm, untroubled soul. A 

glad philosophy is hers ; 
Long, long ago she learned that all 

comes right at last. 
Her sons and daughters go to her, 

she helps them bear their 

trials, 
For well she knows that life in any 

age is largely 
Repetition of the past. The children 

too are drawn to her, 
Tn that dear presence bask, as flowers 

in the sun. 
She guides, directs, advises, and 

blesses every one. 

In the concluding picture each mother 
re-enters as the reader mentions her, and 
walks to the Grandmother, who has re- 
mained seated. The five mothers thus 
grouped form the final picture. The 
reader turns from the mothers directly to 
her audience on the final verse. 

Finale 

With grave responsibility is fraught, 

the mother's task, 
So to a higher source she looks for 

aid. 



THE LIVING FLAME 



261 



And may the one who sees the spar- 
rows fall, 
Be nof unmindful of her need. 

For her we pray the vigor of the 

youthful mother, 
And too, the courage of the pioneer. 
The resignation symbolized by gold- 
en star, 



The faith of missionary mother, and 
the zeal. 

And for us all, we ask the help to be 
What they would have us be — real 

sisters, brothers — 
And thus to pay, if only in a part. 
The debt we owe to them, our angel 

mothers. 



The Living Flame 

By Vesta P. Crawford 



SHEILA flattened her nose 
against the window pane. Her 
mother, watching, could see on- 
ly the back of the child's head, a mass 
of hair so fine that its shining strands 
were a golden maze. 

"I can't see anything," said the 
little girl. "Not anything!" 

The mother moved to the window. 
"See. Sheila, all those tall buildings 
with windows that look like a thou- 
sand eyes in the high gray walls." 

"Buildings aren't anything." 

"But look, there are people. A 
little girl. Can you see her down 
there? She has a red cap. She 
takes a few small steps and then a 
little skip, just as you do." 

"She doesn't look like Midge. Oh, 
Mama, can you remember Midge?" 
Sheila turned from the window, her 
brown eyes glowing. "Oh, if I 
could just see Midge for one little 
minute. Remember how she carried 
her doll under one arm. Tt had a 
blue print dress." 

"Would you like to write Midge a 
letter?" 

"No. 1 can't tell her anything 
that we are doing. We aren't doing 
anything. We don't know anyone. 
Cities are too big. Too far away." 

Margaret Ashton, holding back 
the blue window drapes with slender 
hands, looked at the blank walls and 



the staring windows and the street 
below. 

"Mamma, would you mind very 
much if I cried just a little. Not 
more than five minutes. [t*s for 
Midge mostly." 

Margaret came to her swiftly and 
put her arms around the little quiv- 
ering body. She understood toe 
well. She wasted to cry, too. 

"Mostly for Midge. I wonder ii 
she still lives on the corner across 
from the Sunday School House. Xot 
loud crying, mumsy. and just the 
fewest tears." 

Margaret searched desperately for 
something comforting to say. 
Strange how she must say something 
to make Sheila feel better when she 
was so desperately lonely herself. 

"Sheila, let's play a game. We'll 
imagine that daddy had never been 
transferred to this big city at all. 
We'll play that he is still engineer 
for the power plant back in Watson - 
ville." 

"How do we play that?" A faint 
glint of interest glowed in the velvet 
brown eyes. Sheila lifted her head 
but the little jxyinted chin still quiv- 
ered. 

Well, for right now, we'll play we 
were back home again on the shady 
street. I'll describe it first, Then 
vou describe." 



262 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



''And let's compare home things 
with what we can see out of this very 
window. Begin, mumsy." 

Margaret settled back into the soft 
depths of a rust-red chair. The folds 
of her pale yellow dress were light 
and lacy and her small hands moved 
up and down on the dark mohair. 

"Well, in the first place it's morn- 
ing time. The steep hills east of 
Watsonville are blue-gray and ever 
so misty. Veiled, they are, and ex- 
actly the color of the furthest build- 
ing that you can see from here. And 
the fields at the end of the street 
are as golden as that gleaming win- 
dow where the sun strikes. The grass 
along the street is green, mostly 
green. But it is worn some in places 
where little girls play or sit and cut 
paper dolls in the long afternoon.'" 

"Mumsy, the rope from the swing 
hangs down, worn out and raggedy 
like. It broke the day I was nine, 
just before we moved. The zinnias 
are on the east side of the house 
and they are so — so many colored 
against the white wall. The roof of 
the house is red. It has exactly four 
front steps. That's how I learned 
to count. Now you, mumsy." 

"It is about five o'clock on Tues- 
day. Mama has been to Relief 
Society meeting and she is sitting on 
the front porch thinking that it is 
time to get dinner. Then she sees 
Sheila coming home from Primary. 
Look out of the window now, Sheila, 
look at this very street. The little 
girl in red is you. See, she's tall 
like you and slender, and the other 
two little girls are friends of yours, 
little girls you play with. 

"No, mumsy. People don't play 
with me, here." 

"Sheila, you forgot. We're in 
Watsonville." 

"Oh, yes. Imagination is hard 
when you know it just can't happen. 
But I'll try. Look, mumsy, look 
now. Two ladies are coming down 



the street. One is tall and she wears 
a brown suit and a hat with a buckle 
— see it shine, on one side. The 
other one is little, like you, mumsy, 
just wispy, and she's wearing blue. 
We'll play they are Relief Society 
teachers. And see, just see! There's 
a little girl with them. She looks 
like Midge. She does ! Oh — oh — 
she looks just too much like Midge 



Margaret drew the long-legged 
little girl up into her arms and buried 
her face in the shining hair. If only 
they hadn't come so far away. If 
they hadn't had to leave their 
friends. If they could just have in 
this city one little scrap of some- 
thing like home, just a shred of 
something familiar. 

"Oh, mumsy, she did ,look like 
Midge. I can't play the imagining 
game any more. It hurts worse 
than to just do nothing at all." 

Margaret felt hot tears run down 
over her hands that cupped the little 
face. Again she searched desper- 
ately for something to say. Oh, for 
one illuminating thought. 

THEN the door bell rang with 
a reverberating jingle. It echoed 
in the still room. 

"It couldn't be anybody at all," 
sobbed Sheila. 

Margaret arose unsteadily. Her 
hand trembled on the door knob. 
She opened the door slowly. 

"How do you do." Then she 
stepped back with amazement in her 
eyes. Why these were Sheila's la- 
dies ! The ones she had seen on the 
street, the tall one in brown and the 
wispy one in blue. And there was 
the little girl that looked like Midge 
— just her size. Straight brown 
hair. Sea blue eyes. So like Midge. 

Sheila sat upright in her chair, 
her back tense. Then she tiptoed 
quietly to her mother's side, half 
hiding. 



THE LIVING FLAME 



263 



The woman in brown held out 
her hand. " Sister Ashton, we are 
Relief Society teachers. I am Sister 
Allen and this is Sister Bronson." 

"Relief Society Teachers!" Mar- 
garet Ashton swayed a little. It was 
too unbelievable. "Here!" she ex- 
claimed, "why I didn't know there 
was a branch of the Giurch here." 

Margaret motioned them to chairs. 
Sister Bronson, the wispy woman 
in blue explained, "There isn't a 
real branch, but we few sisters who 
are members have a Relief Society. 
Wie want you to become acquainted 
with us, for we are your neighbors." 

"Do you live near?" 

"Oh, no. Miles away on the other 
side of the city. But Relief Society 
sisters are neighbors the world 
over." 

Margaret settled back into her 
chair. A great contentment engulfed 
her. Almost she was sitting in her 
little house back in Watsonville with 
the dark mountain spires a vista 
through her window. 

Sister Allen held a magazine in 
her hand, but she did not open it. 
"Our topic for today is : 'For your 
Father, who is in heaven, knoweth 



that you have need of all these 
things.' " 

What great need she had felt. Oh, 
the unifying, comforting power of 
the simple words. Someone remem- 
bered her even in a strange city far 
from home. Someone had sought 
her out. Suddenly she thought that 
neighborliness and love were like a 
shining girdle around the world and 
the Relief Society teachers walked 
along that shining path. 

At the window Sheila stood with 
the little girl, their hands linked 
together, brown head close against 
the shining golden one. The little 
girl probably belonged to the tall 
woman dressed in brown, Margaret 
thought. 

Sister Allen spoke again. Her 
voice was low and friendly. "The 
Church, you know, is a living flame 
that seeks us out wherever we are 
and lights our^way." 

That was it. Margaret's face 
glowed with some of that inner fire. 
The Church organizations, she 
thought, were reflections from that 
central living flame. And the Relief 
Society sisters were truly bearers 
of the glowing spark. 



An Ode to Mothers 



By Mary E. S. Abel 

Dearest Mother ! Earth was not her 

goal- 
It's vanities and wealth. Her soul 
Was on the things' of God. Her great 

delight 
Was to do the things well pleasing in 

His sight. 



Your sweet example, your faith sincere, 
You'd feel "'Twas not in vain," sweet 
mother dear. 



Unbounded joy was hers 1 when she 

could see 
Her children, clothed in sweet humility, 
Seeking His ways. Her cup of joy ran 

o'er. 
'Twas all she asked of them. She craved 

no more. 

O Mother, could you feel and know 
How much we prize your life with us 
below 



Your prayers of faith have reached our 

Father's Throne 
And brought the greatest joy to mortals 

known. 
Your faith, your true devotion makes us 

see 
That God was kind to grant us such as 

thee. 

Your memory is the sweetest thought 

we claim 
For you we dearly love and bless 1 your 

name. 
And hope to live that your expectations 

may 
Be realized in that Eternal day. 



The Relief Society Conference 

April 4 and 5, 1934 
By Julia A. F. Lund, Gen. Sec\. 



PHE Annual Conference of the 
Relief Society was held April 4 
and 5, 1934, in Salt Lake City, Utah. 
President Louise Y. Robison pre- 
sided. 

The following sessions were held : 
an Officers' Meeting for General, 
Stake and Mission Officers ; three 
Department Meetings ; a Reception 
for Stake and Mission Officers ; a 
Breakfast for Stake and Mission 
Presidents ; two General Sessions in 
the Tabernacle ; and an Institute of 
Arts and Crafts, for Stake Work and 
Business Leaders. All the meetings 
proved to be most instructive and 
satisfactory. 

The Conference was well attended 
by enthusiastic workers from 103 
of the Stakes, and from the Mexican 



Mission and nine of the Missions in 
the United States. The following is 
the attendance at the Officers' Meet- 
ing, held in the Auditorium of the 
B i s h o p's Building, Wednesday, 
April 4, at 10 a. m. : Mission Presi- 
dents 10; Stake Presidents 78; 
Counselors 110; Secretary-Treas- 
urers 45 ; Board Members 333 ; total 
576. 

The music was under the direction 
of the Music Committee of the Gen- 
eral Board. The Relief Society sing- 
ers, with the very able leadership of 
Mrs. Charlotte Owen Sackett, were 
excellent, while the superb organ 
music, rendered by Frank Asper, 
lifted these features of the Confer- 
ence program to a high degree of 
inspiration and artistry. 



OFFICERS' DEPARTMENT 

WEDNESDAY MORNING 
PRESIDENT LOUISE Y. ROBISON 



TT is a wonderful sight to see all 

of you sisters, many of you hav- 
ing come from a great distance. 

We have a number of new stake 
presidents and officers, whom we 
greet. We have a bit of a heart-ache 
that some of the fine sisters who have 
met with us for many years are not 
here this morning. 

We have had a most beautiful re- 
sponse from all of the stakes. I think 
102 out of the 105 have answered 
the questionnaires, which have been 
most enlightening, and we have re- 
ceived valuable information from 
them. 

I must tell you how thankful we 
are for you and for your loyal, sup- 



porting spirit, and for the wonderful 
work that you have carried on during 
the last six months. No matter how 
much we have asked you to do (and 
we have asked a great deal since last 
October), we have never had a fail- 
ure on your part, so we want to thank 
you and to pray that the Lord will 
bless us during this conference. 

I have been in the Temple several 
times lately, and always with a 
prayer in my heart that our Father 
in Heaven would graciously give us 
a rich outpouring of His Spirit. I 
believe the thing we need now most 
of anything in the world, is the 
Spirit of God, to enable us to meet 
life with trust and faith. 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



265 



I pray that you will get what you that our Heavenly Father will lift 

need during this conference, and these troubles, and give you courage 

those of you who have come with to go on, and I ask it in the name of 

trouble in your hearts, and I know Jesus Christ. Amen, 
you have, will find comfort. I pray 



JULIA A. F. LUND, 
General Secretary 



TT gives me great pleasure, Sisters, 
to give you the following sum- 
marized report of the Relief Society 
for the year 1933. The complete 
report will be published in the May 
issue of the Relief Society Maga- 
zine. Total balance on hand, Jan- 
uary 1, 1933, $132,681.71 ; Total Re- 
ceipts during 1933, $207,014.53; 
Total Balance on Hand and Receipts, 
$339,696.24; Paid for Charitable 
Purposes, $83,853.27; Total Dis- 
bursements, $211,362.21 ; Total Bal- 
ance, December 31, 1933, $128,- 
334.03; Total Assets, $969,64^.20; 
Ward Conferences Held, 1,423; 
Number of Visits by Visiting Teach- 
ers, 918,663; Number Special Visits 
to Sick and Homebound, 220,188. 
Membership in 1932, 67,382; in 



1933, 68,796, an increase of 1,414; 
the membership includes : Executive 
and Special Officers, 11,372; Visit- 
ing Teachers, 24,144; Other Mem- 
bers, 33,280. Average attendance, 

1932, 28,790, in 1933, 32,485, an in- 
crease of 3,695. Paid for Charitable 
Purposes in 1932, $111,343.23, in 

1933, $83,853.27, a decrease of $27,- 
489.96. 

I would like to call special atten- 
tion to the fact that while we have 
not, from our organization, spent so 
much money for charity, the service 
angle of the organization has great- 
ly increased, showing that the sis- 
ters are keenly alive to their re- 
sponsibilities in the matter of our 
work. 



Relief Society Libraries 

Jennie B. Knight, Member of the General Board 



A SPEAKER at a recent conven- 
tion described a situation sim- 
ilar to this, aptly, when she said that 
• she was reminded of the delightful 
story "Alice in Wonderland" and the 
famous lines, "The time had come 
the walrus said, to talk of many 
things, of ships and shoes and seal- 
ing wax, of cabbages and kings." 
Among the many interesting things 
that we are to discuss this morning 
are the Relief Society libraries. 

When women are shown the needs 
of a community, they arise to the 
occasion to meet that need, whether 
it be for food or clothes or books. 
Other women's organizations as well 



as our own are renewing their ef- 
fort to supply books to be read by 
the people of the community. 

According to a recent report of a 
Library Association of America held 
in Chicago last year, 38% of the 
population of the United States are 
without library service of any sort. 
A gratifying discovery in the survey 
by the library committee disclosed 
that book circulation has increased 
40% in the past three years. More 
young people than old, more unedu- 
cated than educated people use li- 
braries. Aliens read more seriously 
than United States born. Is this not 
significant of a growing need for in- 



266 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



creased library service and a chal- 
lenge to every community ? 

We are satisfied that the efforts of 
our officers and class leaders are re- 
sponsible in a measure, for the in- 
creased numbers of library users in 
our section of the country. We de- 
sire to compliment them on their suc- 
cesses and know that the many fine 
things now begun will continue. 

Speaking of public libraries, we 
urge that our women take more in- 
terest in them and do more reading 
than ever before. We wish also to 
express our sincere appreciation to 
the librarians who have been instru- 
mental in securing the text books for 
our reading courses and placing 
them on the reserved shelves in the 
libraries. 

We are gratified at the informa- 
tion given in our recent survey of 
the library situation in our Relief So- 
cieties. We especially appreciate 
those reports which gave definite in- 
formation in answer to the ques- 
tions, "Have you done anything to- 
wards establishing libraries?" 
"What method do you use?". We 
find almost a unanimous opinion that 
the library project is worth while 
and in the report there is an ex- 
pression of willingness, and an 
anxiety to have more and better Re- 
lief Society Ward Libraries through- 
out the Stakes. We have replies 
from a hundred and one Stakes. 

12 reported that special instructions 
concerning libraries had been 
given to the wards since the con- 
ventions of 1933. 

7 reported "not much has been ac- 
complished." 

8 reported nothing had been done 
about the matter. 

19 stakes had Relief Society li- 
braries in all of the wards. 

42 stakes have libraries in one or 
more wards. 

19 stakes have stake but not ward 
libraries. 



8 stakes have both ward and stake 
libraries. 

1 1 stakes have Relief Society books 
on shelves in their public li- 
braries. 
3 reported books in school, semin- 
ary or Parent Teachers' library. 

30 stakes reported no Relief Society 
libraries, of these five gave as 
their reason, access to splendid 
public libraries. 

10 stakes reported having no access 
to any libraries of any sort and 
very few books in their societies. 

One stake reported "Two years 
ago we used all of our books in the 
way of a traveling library, giving 
ten books to a ward for a month. 
Much reading was done by our 
women, it was also gratifying to our 
librarian who took the score for rec- 
ord of books read." 

Which of all our stakes would 
like to have said of it, that in pro- 
portion to its membership it is the 
most bookless stake in the Church ! 
How much more we would all like 
to have it said of us, that our stake 
furnishes "The best reading for the 
largest number at the least cost." 

We cite particularly the method 
adopted by the Cache stake, which 
has been a great success, a detailed 
account of which may be found in 
the Relief Society Magazine, Vol. 
20, page 43. 

One of the first steps in establish- 
ing a library, is to provide a suitable 
place to keep the books, a shelf or 
shelves, where they can be seen is 
better than a box. Then some sys- 
tem of cataloguing the books is nec- 
essary, this may be done alphabetic- 
ally, by authors, or by subjects. All 
books should be listed either on cards 
or in a record book. A card 5 inches 
by 3 inches with the author's name 
and title of the book written at the 
top may be placed in each book. The 
best libraries write the surname first, 
also giving the name of the publish- 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



267 



ing company. These cards may be 
placed in each book. When taking 
a book out of the collection the bor- 
rower writes her name on the card, 
also the date, and gives the card to 
the librarian, who files it. When the 
book is returned the name is check- 



the books already in our possession, 
read by more of our members, and 
that we make an effort to add to our 
small nucleus such books as will an- 
swer the injunction found in the 
Doctrine and Covenants, "Seek ye 
out of the best books, words of wis- 



ed off and the card replaced in the dom, seek by learning, by study and 

book. also by faith," and endeavor to have 

We are pleased to announce that a system for the proper care and dis- 
markers may be obtained at Relief tribution of the books established in 
Society headquarters for the books, each stake and ward, 
free, thus all of the Relief Society To stimulate reading, monthly re- 
books of the Church may have a uni- ports might be made of the volumes 
form marker. Do not be surprised read by each member. Let us re- 
if you are asked for the number of member that there are in our corn- 
volumes in your libraries, in the fu- munities many young and many 
ture, or perhaps the number of vol- older people who have had leisure 
umes read. hours forced upon them. May we 

We recommend that where there not be of inestimable service to them, 

are large public libraries, the stake by making it possible for them to 

presidents and librarians advise with get books to read during these hours, 

the ward officers about their libraries The standard of our conversations 

and ascertain just how accessible the and the ideals of our families will be 

books are to their members, and then raised and our understanding en- 

use their best judgment in establish- larged if we do more reading, 

ing Relief Society libraries in those How about a resolution? "Less 

towns. time consumed in making pies, 

We hope, and urge that some pickles and preserves, more time 

method be devised whereby all mem- spent with poems, paragraphs and 

bers of the various wards may have pages." And remember, "The best 

access to good books. We recom- reading for the largest number at 

mend also, that we resolve to have the least cost." 

Relief Society Magazine Campaign 

HAZEL H. GREENWOOD, 

Member of the General Board 



FT is a natural impulse for us to 
share with others the fine things 
we enjoy, this adds to our own 
pleasure. There is nothing in moral 
or religious life that we experience 
or make a part of our lives that does 
not inspire a desire to acquaint oth- 
ers with it. While we are doing 
this we are the beneficiaries. That 
desire to impart it to others demon- 
strates more than anything else, an 
appreciation of high fine principles. 



The whole genius of the Gospel is 
not only to live it, but to impart it 
to others. 

We would have all women expe- 
rience the joy and the satisfaction 
that we have in Relief Society, and 
we never tire in trying to convince 
them of this pleasure, and getting 
them to join in the activity. 

The Relief Society Magazine is 
the medium through which the or- 
ganization works. It is a pleasure 



268 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



and a profit, and we are anxious that 
all should share it. It is a necessary 
organ for the operation of our So- 
ciety. In order to keep in touch 
with its spirit and purpose it is nec- 
essary that we have access to this 
official guide and instructor. As a 
text book is to a school, so is the 
Magazine to our Relief Society. Our 
aim is to have every woman a sub- 
scriber to the Magazine. 

We wish first to make our people 
Magazine conscious, then to devise 
ways and means to make it avail- 
able. 

Last year a Magazine drive was 
suggested to extend from September 
15 to October 15, this drive to be 
Church-wide. In defense of this 
choice let me say that November was 
taken by another Church publication, 
and September was considered su- 
perior to December for various rea- 
sons. So many things have to be 
paid, taxes, tithing, Christmas, at 
the end of the year, and our year 
really begins with September. When 
we get into the swing of things, it 
is as easy to subscribe then as at any 
other time. 

A report received shows that 86 % 
of the stakes had a drive in Septem- 
ber with various degrees of success, 
the majority, however, reporting 
substantial gains. 

There are several arguments in 
favor of a concentrated drive. One 
stake president voiced this when she 
said, "It gave our Magazine repre- 
sentative public recognition and had 
the approval of the Bishop." 

A drive concentrates effort over a 
shorter period, and can be more in- 
tensive. There must be preparation 
for this, and here is an opportunity 
to develop the ingenuity and re- 
sourcefulness of our officers. In 
order to advertise the Magazine these 
means have been used : 
Ward Conference made up from the 

Magazine. 



Talks in Meetings. 

House to house canvas (quite gen- 
eral and varied in form). 

Special Magazine programs and 
parties. 

Departments in Union Meetings. 
Salesmanship classes in Union Meet- 
ing. 

Personal contact by Magazine repre- 
sentative, president or other offi- 
cers. 

Contests of various kinds in wards, 
districts or stakes in which the 
losers treat. 

All these methods have helped to 
get results. It seems to be the con- 
sensus of opinion that most people 
can pay in small amounts more 
easily; so penny boxes, banks, in- 
stallments in various ways are used. 

In some stakes a sacrifice month 
was observed where some few things 
were given up to meet the expense of 
the Magazine. Children were made 
conscious of the needs of mother, 
etc. Special parties were arranged to 
raise money for those unable to pay. 
At some parties every member was 
given 50c credit on the Magazine, 
and she paid the other 50c. 

These are just a few suggestions 
gathered from the results of the sur- 
vey. Any plan must be carefully 
thought out and well organized. It 
is well for us to understand sales- 
manship, but high pressure sales- 
manship should be avoided. Be 
enthusiastic but let it be from a thor- 
ough knowledge of the worth of 
what you have to sell. No one should 
be made to feel delinquent because 
she cannot subscribe. Make it easy 
and make it possible. Many people 
pride themselves on having all the 
Magazines bound. Every stake 
should have them. 

We cannot afford to antagonize 
people ; we are coming back next 
year. Sometimes too much said is a 
bad thing, continuing until it be- 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



269 



comes monotonous. We want our 
women to be loyal, and they are ! But 
people resent doing things from a 
sense of duty alone. This is a prac- 
tical age ; people want something for 
their money, and if we lead them to 
see they are getting value, then it 
becomes a privilege to subscribe. We 
have in a year's subscription to the 
Magazine 27 educational lessons and 
9 Teachers' Topics, which is worth 



much more than the price asked for 
the year's subscription. 

If the lessons are studied, and a 
part of the suggested supplementary 
material read, it takes all the time I 
can devote to formal study. 

These are unusual times. You 
Relief Society sisters have done well. 
We wish to congratulate you on your 
success and thank you for your sup- 
port. May you achieve greater suc- 
cess in the future. 



PRESIDENT LOUISE Y. ROBISON 



TX7"HILE these sisters have been 
telling of the fine things about 
the libraries and the Magazine, I 
have thought of another avenue 
where you women have done beau- 
tiful work. With a desire to dissem- 
inate the fine material in the Social 
Service Pamphlets, and hoping that 
they could be of greater service in 
the stakes, we sent to each of our 
stake presidents a set for each ward 
in the stake. The report that has 
come in is most encouraging. A few 
of the stakes have said they had no 
use for them, but perhaps in the 
stakes adjoining would come the re- 
quest for more. We sent the same 
allotment to Fremont stake as we 
did to the others, and by return mail 
came the reply, "We hope we can 
get 25 sets more before union meet- 
ing, as we can dispose of them." Be- 
fore the month was up we had a 
check and another order for 100 sets. 
I believe that was the banner stake, 
but we have had very fine reports 
from many others. We still have 
some of these pamphlets, and if the 
Presidents feel that there are any 
mothers in the stake who would be 
benefited, and who cannot afford to 
pay for them, we will be pleased to 
give them. We also would like to 
call attention to the fact that we 
have some of our literary books, 
"The Story of the World's Litera- 
ture," by John Macy. This is the 



same text in literature that we used 
this year, so you will be under no 
obligation to change, and we shall 
be glad to supply any who may need 
them. The Doctrine and Covenants 
work will be continued as it has been, 
so there will be no change in the- 
ology. A very fine course of study 
is being outlined for the social serv- 
ice lessons, but these will not require 
a book. 

At the request of Sister Emily T. 
Merrill, president of the European 
Mission Relief Society, a simple 
course in "Home Hygiene," is being 
prepared. This course, called 
"Health and Home Nursing," will 
be published in our Magazine. We 
hope that the stakes who have the 
teachers available, and who have 
been carrying on our three major 
topics, will continue to do so. -We 
want our theology carried on every- 
where in the world. We hope those 
who can carry on the literary work, 
will do so ; the same with the social 
service lessons, which you will find 
easier this year. Not only in the 
European Mission, but in all the 
missions, if you feel there is a great- 
er need for "Home Nursing," use 
these lessons, which we hope will be 
very helpful. 

This year we have had in the Re- 
lief Society a very great number of 
reorganizations. Of course we know 
it is for the best, and we welcome 



270 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



you new Presidents, women of in- dear faces of some who have been 
tegrity and faith, but we miss the with us through many years. 



REORGANIZATIONS 



Date 
Aug., 1933 
Dec., 1933 
Sept., 1933 
June, 1933 
Aug., 1933 
Dec, 1933 
Jan., 1934 
July, 1933 
July, 1933 
Mar., 1934 
Oct., 1933 
Aug., 1933 
Sept., 1933 
Nov., 1933 
June, 1933 
July, 1933 



Stake 
Bear Lake 
Benson 
Boise 
Burley 
Garfield 
Grant 
Hollywood 
Lethbridge 
Logan 
Morgan 
Oquirrh 
Pocatello 
St. George 
San Luis 
Star Valley 
Taylor 



Released 
Eliza B. Cook 
Ethel B. Webb 
Mary C. Martineau 
Luella Wright 
Ida H. Steed 
Winnifred B. Daynes 
Katherine R. Stewart 
Mildred C. Harvey 
Bessie G. Ballard 
Sophia Anderson 
Marie B. Tygeson 
Martha E. Pugmire 
Josephine J. Miles 
Martha E. Haskell 
Kittie D. Burton 
Julia E. Ririe 



Appointed President 
Hazel Shepherd 
Ruey Bernhisel 
Mabel S. Nokes 
Dora Pickett 
Esther B. Mathews 
Amy E. Neff 
Zatelle Sessions 
Ida Wood 
Ada E. Morrell 
Elizabeth Geary 
Phoebe Ridd 
Vera Rich Horsfall 
Juanita Brooks 
Mary K. Bagwell 
Pearl B. Holbrook 
Allie R. Jensen 



Mission 
Central States 
Eastern States 
European 
Mexican 
New Zealand 
Southern States 
Western States 



Released 
Charlotte T. Bennion 
Alice D. Moyle 
Leah D. Widtsoe 
Vilate R. Ivins 
Jennie E. Magleby 
Grace E. Callis 
Nellie D. Woodruff 

ORGANIZATIONS 



Appointed President 
Nellie D. Woodruff 
Grace S. Colton 
Emily T. Merrill 
Anna H. Pratt 
Polly Duncan 
Ina A. Richards 
Winnifred B. Daynes 



Dec, 1933— Wells Stake, Marie H. 
Tanner, Appointed President. 

Oct., 1933 — South American Miss 
ion (two branches), Reinhold Stoof, 
President. 
We have asked you if you prefer 
nine lessons prepared in our course 
of study, or if you think eight would 
produce better results. Some of the 
stakes feel that the month of June is 
a difficult month to hold their work 
as scheduled, and there were a num- 
ber of good reasons advanced. In 
answer to our questionnaire, out of 
102 answers, 67 want nine months 
continued, 24 want eight months, 
and 11 said either way that was de- 
cided would suit them. According 
to our rules in the Church, the ma- 
jority expresses all of our opinions, 



so we are all now in favor of nine 
lessons. If there are problems that 
arise that cannot very well be taken 
care of in those stakes who wanted 
the eight lessons, we will consider 
them later. 

We are better prepared now than 
ever before to give educational work 
in social service. Sister Lyman is 
in charge, with her assistants, and 
they are not only giving a course at 
the Brigham Young University in 
Provo, but four of our near-by 
stakes are now taking the course of 
social service. This is for stake offi- 
cers, ward presidents, and where 
they have ward aids for them also, 
and especially for the Bishops, if 
they can spare the time to meet with 
us. It is an excellent program, and 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 271 

we are fortunate in having Sister we could use. The Mutual Improve- 

Lyman, who is not only qualified as ment Association had already select- 

a teacher, but so well prepared in ed from October 15 to November 

social welfare and in Church stand- 15, and we felt that from September 

ards. I believe that this is one of 15 to October 15 would be the best 

the richest opportunities that we are time for us. This is the time for 

offering to Relief Society. There the public drive — concentrate on it 

may be groups brought into head- as you have been told, 

quarters, as we have done before, "What shall we do on our Work 

for the longer courses, and short in- an d Business Day ?" is a very gen- 

stitutes can be arranged in the stakes. e ral question. The women are tired 

Our one regret is that these trained f quilting and sewing carpet rags, 

women are not used more extensive- We know that to be a leader of the 

ly. We urge you to give careful Work and Business group is one of 

thought in making your selection of the hardest places to fill, and it is 

these sisters, and we are wondering difficult to prepare attractive pro- 

if, after taking the training, you see grams for the Work and Business 

that they are put into service in the Day. I hope that in this session of 

stakes. They are most valuable. We our conference many of you will get 

have been a bit disappointed that inspiration from the demonstrations 

these women have not been used that will be given here during the 

more extensively on the Federal whole week. 

Committees out in the counties. The We had one of our fine presidents 
question arises, have the stake presi- ask if it would be permissible in her 
dents stood firmly enough behind stake to take up the lesson on gen- 
these social service aids, and made ealogy on Work and Business Day. 
it known that they have had train- We do not want to discourage any- 
ing? They are sometimes the only one; we feel that genealogy is one 
persons who have had training in of the most important things we 
the county, and yet they have not have to consider, but there is organ- 
been used. If Sister Lyman ar- ized in the Church a Genealogical 
ranges to come to your stake, we Society, and they of that organiza- 
hope that you will be careful in the tion are carrying on their special 
selection of women, and choose those work. We have the three meetings 
whom you think will be able to serve in Relief Society now that are edu- 
you for the greatest length of time, cational, and we feel that in adult 
It takes a great deal of effort on the work an educational program is not 
part of Sister Lyman and her assist- complete unless we learn to use our 
ants, to give this course, and it is hands. I hope that the fourth Tues- 
quite a heavy responsibility for you day will be used for doing helpful 
in the stakes, and we want the best things. I just happened to see in 
results to follow. the things that were brought into us 
We never have, before this year, during the week, a curtain which 
had a month when we could have an looked like Monks Cloth, and a wool 
official Magazine Drive. This does design had been worked on it so beau- 
not mean that we do not want you ti fully. I believe if you could see it, 
to take subscriptions the whole year you would all like to have curtains 
through, but when we met with made that way. There are so many 
Brother Ballard and those in charge things that are beautiful and useful. 
of the publications of the Church, We want to discourage expensive 
we had second choice of the time that things, but cultivate taste and make 



272 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



the best use of what we have at hand. 
On some of the questionnaires the 
wards say that Work and Business 
Meeting is held any time the women 
take a notion to have it. I believe 
this is a problem for the stake presi- 
dent to settle, and best results follow 
from a definite time for all meetings. 
We are still having questions 



about rafTling. When an article is 
given with a chance it is raffling — 
when you sell a chance on anything, 
it is rafTling. The Relief Society 
has not changed its standards, and 
is unqualifiedly against any com- 
promise of the right, and any form 
of gambling. 



Work and Business Department 
WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON 

Lotta Paul Baxter, Chairman 



T 



'HIS Department work was open- 
ed by a meeting of those charged 
with the conduct of this very import- 
ant phase of Relief Society activity 
in the stakes and missions. 

An Institute covering four days 
was planned, in response to many re- 
quests from the stakes for help in 
this particular part of the work. 
Mrs. Glenn J. Beeley was director 
of the Institute. 

Experts in the various lines were 
in attendance to advise and demon- 
strate the various phases of Interior 
Decoration, Arts and Crafts. The 
most complete cooperation between 
the business men and Relief Society 
was exemplified. Great assistance 
was rendered by local Relief Society 



women, under the direction of Mrs. 
Elfleda L. Jensen, Relief Society 
Stake President of East Jordan. 

Mrs. Glenn J. Beeley spoke on 
"The Tricks of the Trade," and 
"Application of Ornament," illus- 
trated with lantern slides. Demon- 
strations included wall paper, cur- 
tains, drapes, slip covers, refinishing 
old floors and linoleum, refinishing 
old furniture, painting walls, dye- 
ing, machine-made rugs, lamp 
shades, embroidery and numerous 
suggestions for bazaars, always 
keeping before the sisters good taste, 
simplicity and economy. 

Each stake leader was supplied 
with a portfolio filled with instruc- 
tions and suggestions for projects 
in the Work and Business Meeting. 



Choristers and Organists' Department 

Ida Peterson Beal, Chairman 



A LARGE and an enthusiastic 
group met in Barratt Hall, 
Wednesday, April 4, 1934, for in- 
structions in music for the organ- 
ization. 

Professor Tracy Y. Cannon, di- 
rector of the McCune School of Mu- 
sic and Art, clearly outlined the value 
of interpretation of our songs ; the 
proper combination of words and 
music. He stated that the words 



tempo or speed of a song. Organ- 
ists and Choristers should read care- 
fully the words of a song so that the 
proper interpretation may be given. 
Mrs. Florence Jepperson Madsen, 
professor of music at the Brigham 
Young University, gave many help- 
ful suggestions on tone ; the develop- 
ment of proper breathing ; the relax- 
ing of the throat muscles, etc. Mrs. 
Madsen illustrated her work by a 
trio of voung girls from the Brigham 



and their meaning would suggest the Young University. 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



273 



Mrs. Elise B. Alder spoke on Mu- 
sic Appreciation, and the music pro- 
gram for the coming year. 

Mrs. Charlotte Owen Sackett, as- 
sisted by Mrs. Alta B. Cassity, gave 
a demonstration of hymn work from 
the "L. D. S. Hymn Book," in which 
the entire group participated. 

The music program for the year 
was given and demonstrated by a 



group of singers from the Relief So- 
ciety Chorus. 

The songs for the year are : 
"Though Deepening Trials ;" "God 
Moves in a Mysterious Way ;" "I 
Think When I Read That Sweet 
Story of Old;" "Sleepers Wake;" 
"The Lost Chord." Suggestive list : 
"Prayer Perfect;" Teach Me to 
Pray;" "As the Dew from Heaven 
Distilling." 



Social Welfare Department 

Counselor Amy Brown Lyman, Chairman 



A LARGE group of Relief So- 
ciety women who are charged 
with the responsibility of directing 
the Social Welfare work in the 
stakes, met in the Assembly Hall, 
Temple Square, on Wednesday, 
April 4, 1934, at 2 p. m., to hear 
questions of great importance to 
them, discussed. 

Dr. Dorothy B. Nyswander, As- 
sociate Professor of Psychology at 
the University of Utah, and Director 
of the Woman's Division of the C. 
W. A. in Utah, spoke on "Woman's 
Place in the Reconstruction Pro- 
gram of the United States." 

Mrs. Ruth Lohmoelder, Assistant 
in the Relief Society General Wel- 
fare Department reported the results 



of the questionnaire from the De- 
partment. The "Analysis of the So- 
cial Service Survey" covered (1) the 
source of funds for relief; (2) the 
part the Bishops and Ward Presi- 
dents take in administering the re- 
lief; (3) the extent to which Stake 
Registration Cards are used. 

Counselor Amy Brown Lyman 
spoke upon the Registration Cards ; 
the duties of the Relief Society Gen- 
eral Welfare Department ; the insti- 
tutes and general plan of educational 
work. 

Miss Evelyn Hodges, of the Re- 
lief Society Social Service Depart- 
ment gave a paper on "Emotional 
Reactions to Unemployment and 
Relief." 



Reception for Stake Officers 

WEDNESDAY EVENING 
Lalene H. Hart, Chairman 



PHIS very happy social feature of 
the Conference was held in the 
Relief Society headquarters, second 
floor of the Bishop's Building, at 
7:30 p. m., Wednesday, April 4, 
1934. 

The spacious rooms, fine music, 
dainty refreshments, served by the 



daughters of the General Board 
Members, and the hospitable spirit 
of Relief Society, all combined to 
make a most delightful event, where 
approximately 500 stake, mission 
and general officers met to visit and 
renew acquaintances. 



274 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Stake Presidents' Breakfast 

THURSDAY MORNING 

Cora L. Bennion, Chairman 

'"THE important meeting of Stake President Louise Y. Robison pre- 

and Mission Presidents, with the sided, and many important prob- 

General President and Board Mem- lems pertaining to Relief Society 

bers was held in the Supper Room work were discussed. Ten missions 

of the Hotel Utah, Thursday, April and one hundred and three stakes 

5, 1934, at 7:30 a. m. were here represented. 

GENERAL SESSION 

THURSDAY MORNING 
PRESIDENT LOUISE Y. ROBISON 

TX/'E are very happy to greet this daughters in the mission field, things 

great congregation of women that will build up and bless you and 

this morning, and also the brethren make you feel that the sacrifice you 

who are here with us. made in sending these fine young 

We pray that the Spirit of the people into the mission work has 

Lord will be with us, and that these been a very great reward to you, and 

returned Mission Presidents will tell a contribution to the Church, 
you mothers who have sons and 

LEAH D. WIDTSOE 

Former Relief Society President of the European Mission 

f AM sure that whenever the Gos- was inactive in any public sense, and 

pel has been upon the earth in its was held in submission to her hus- 

fulness, there has been active work band, her lord. 

for women to do. We do not know One of the great contributions of 
the detail of the work that was done the Prophet Joseph, our modern 
by the women of Ancient Israel, but prophet, was the restoration of the 
we do know from our study of the rights of woman, of her independ- 
Old and New Testament that worn- ence, and the right to exercise her 
en were active in those days, for we free agency. I never tire in telling, 
read that there were priests and and I always have joy in thinking 
priestesses in those times, and they of the fact that this great privilege 
could not have been isolated excep- was given to woman in this disten- 
tions. Then we come down through sation as a gift. She did not have to 
the ages when the Gospel of Jesus ask for it, she has never had to fight 
Christ was taken from the earth, not for it, it came to her with the restora- 
by an arbitrary act of God, but tion of the Gospel in its fulness. For 
through the slothfulness of man this gift, if we shall call it that, this 
himself, losing that power, and we privilege, we should show our grati- 
find through all the dark ages that tude, and we try to do so through 
woman was held more or less en- our works. I am convinced that 
thralled. Her voice was still, she there is a work for the Relief So- 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



275 



ciety to do in the world today as 
never before in its history. That 
has been the thought in mind in 
emphasizing the work of the women 
in the European Missions, and it is 
here at home. 

The Relief Society has been or- 
ganized for many years in Europe. 

In Europe there are eleven mis- 
sions speaking eight different lan- 
guages. The office of the President 
of the European Relief Society is 
supervisory only, attempting to cor- 
relate the work of the Society in all 
these missions. The total member- 
ship of the Relief Society in the mis- 
sions is about 4,375, with an average 
attendance at meetings of 58.8% of 
the enrollment. Practically all of 
the Societies are following the pre- 
scribed outline of study. 

In making my report of conditions 
in the missions, I desire to pay a trib- 
ute of respect to the sisters who pre- 
ceded me as European Mission 
Supervisors of Relief Society, also 
to note the intelligent help given in 
the work by the Mission Presidents 
of Relief Society who have served 
in the different missions while I 
have been in the mission field, as 
well as to the conscientious and will- 
ing activity of the local members in 
each mission. The fine cooperation 
of these sisters, one and all, has made 
possible the progress that has been 
made. The Relief Societies in our 
newest missions, those of Czecho- 
slovakia and Palestine-Syria, are 
undertaking the Relief Society work 
in earnest and with much intelli- 
gence. Their leaders are well quali- 
fied and great progress will be made 
there as elsewhere in the mission 
field. 

Formerly the great ideal of the 
people who joined the Church in the 
missions was to gather to Zion, but 
during the last decade Uncle Sam 
has closed his doors, and our mem- 
bers have had to stay on the other 



side whether they would or not. This 
has been a hardship to some, for they 
have longed for years, and saved 
their money in the hope that they 
might come to Zion. With this 
change in policy it has been neces- 
sary to establish the auxiliaries of • 
the Church with greater activity, so 
that the people may carry on their 
religion in the mission field, the aux- 
iliaries are operating there much as 
they do at home. That has meant a 
very great responsibility added to 
the wife of the mission president if 
she has been the one to carry on the 
work of the women's auxiliaries. 

Sometime ago a request was made 
for lady missionaries in Europe. 
Our leaders answered by urging us 
to train the local women to officer 
their own auxiliaries, and during the 
last three years that has been con- 
summated. In practically all of the 
eight very active missions in Europe, 
there have now been formed boards 
of local women over the three wom- 
en's auxiliaries. 

One of the first projects that we 
set ourselves was to gather the his- 
tories of the different missions. It 
had been undertaken before, and the 
mission presidents' wives preceding 
me have done splendid work, but we 
undertook as a special centennial 
project the gathering of Relief So- 
ciety histories in each of the mis- 
sions, and then used our roll book 
for the keeping of that data up to 
date. This has meant a great deal 
of work, but has given much en- 
couragement to the sisters, for they 
all found that they had histories of 
which they may be proud. 

Another of the contributions and 
projects was the attempt we made to 
bring our study courses in harmony 
with those you are using here in 
Zion. While the missions were send- 
ing their active people to Zion, it 
was rather difficult to have any uni- 
form courses of study, but we at- 



276 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



tempted, and have succeeded for the 
last two or three years, in bringing 
all of the European Missions (eight 
of them, we have had two new ones 
added since) into harmony with each 
other, so that we all were studying 
the same lessons and working from 
the same program. It has given 
them a great deal of satisfaction to 
feel that they are in unison with this 
great sisterhood of women through- 
out the world, and are studying 
what you are studying. They do 
feel that our Society is now an In- 
ternational as well as a National Re- 
lief Society. 

For the last thirty years there 
have been no lady missionaries in 
Europe, but as a result of prayer, we 
were given two lady missionaries a 
year ago last October, and two finer 
girls never lived than those who 
were sent over to work with us. They 
are there now and they have proved 
a very great blessing. They are do- 
ing work that in some cases our mis- 
sionary boys could not do, and they 
are helping us so much with our aux- 
iliary work, which is so necessary. 
It is impossible for the mission presi- 
dent's wife to do it all. We need 
more missionary girls. I have lived 
in Europe for six years, have visited 
all the countries, and I cannot see 
that our girls are not just as safe 
in Europe as they would be in any 
of the missions in the States. Of 
course we need girls who are spirit- 
ual minded, and who will be able to 
stand on their own feet, but that is 
the type we need in all of the mis- 
sions, and so I hope that it may be 
possible for us to receive more lady 
missionaries in Europe. 

I should like to report too how 
much we have enjoyed the Relief 
Society Handbook. It has been a 
very great satisfaction to us when 
any question came up to be able to 
turn to the handbook and say this 
and so it is, and the service of this 



handbook has been inestimable in 
our work. 

Another activity is of the Sing- 
ing Mothers. We had no way of 
knowing anything about this activ- 
ity except through the Magazine, 
but we read of it, and the sisters of 
the different missions liked the title. 
It had rather a singing sound, and 
as we spoke of it, it Drought to mind 
busy mothers who had time to leave 
their fireside and sing, and if they 
would sing in a chorus, they would 
surely sing to their growing children. 
In practically all of our missions 
now we have Church Singing Moth- 
ers. We did not make any request 
for it, the missions adopted it. 

These are times, when, as never 
before, the contribution of the moth- 
ers of men must be felt, and I do 
feel that upon the shoulders of the 
Relief Society — the mothers, the 
women of our Church, rests the re- 
sponsibility of carrying Christianity. 
It is bigger than all the machinery of 
our organization, great as our ac- 
complishments may be. The world is 
starving for understanding, for 
sympathy. The greatest help that 
can be given by our Relief Society 
sisters is the spiritual uplift for men 
and women who have to struggle 
against adversity. 

I am sure that most of us feel that 
our greatest need is for the bread of 
life, the bread of life that Christ 
gives. While we do feel that it is 
necessary to have actual food for 
our bodies, let us not forget that the 
food for the spirit is equally import- 
ant. 

I remember a story that was told 
by my husband's mother. It was 
about one of the leading men whom 
my husband saw as a little lad soon 
after he came to this country, per- 
mitting an indiscretion, and he came 
home in great sorrow to tell his 
mother that he had seen this leader 
do this act. His mother said, "Well 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



277 



now it is of no matter to you what 
brother so and so does, that is his 
affair, what matters to you a great 
deal, is what John does." I feel to- 
day that the Relief Society mothers 
must not allow the criticism of oth- 
ers in their presence, and must en- 
courage the expression of love and 
trust and understanding of our lead- 
ers from our Bishops to the head 
of our Church. If we will do this, 
and dedicate our lives to this service, 
and prove to our Heavenly Father 
that we are worthy of the great or- 
ganization He has given to us, I feel 
that His kingdom on earth will 
spread to that extent. 

In closing I would like to tell you 
of the great thrill it has been to me 
to visit the Relief Societies which I 
have visited, and to see how they 
have grown during the last six years. 
It makes me happy to see our 



younger women come out. It is a 
great tribute to our General Board 
to know that these groups are grow- 
ing, for if these younger women did 
not appreciate the lessons, they 
would not come out in the numbers 
they do. 

Beyond measure I am grateful for 
this restored Gospel, for the privi- 
lege that is given the daughters of 
Israel to walk side by side with their 
husbands who hold the Priesthood. 
I am grateful for the testimony I 
have of the truthfulness of the Gos- 
pel, and pray that we shall instill it 
into the hearts of our youth until it 
shall crush out of their hearts the 
evil that the evil one desires to im- 
plant there. That our work shall 
grow, that it shall encompass all 
needs, spiritual and physical, and 
social and economic ambitions is my 
prayer in the name of Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 



GRACE E. CALLIS 
Former Relief Society President of the Southern States Mission 



TX7"E have recently completed a 
mission of 27Yi years in the 
Southern States, a land of happy 
memories. This morning, as I see a 
few faces of my missionary 
daughters who have become lovely 
mothers in Israel, I feel a little more 
at home. 

In our early missionary work in 
the Southern States most of the con- 
verts were in the valleys and the 
hills, where the families lived miles 
apart, so our Church population was 
scattered. As a matter of fact they 
would not suffer the missionary 
work to be done in the cities, and 
even in the country our people were 
harassed, persecuted and mobbed. 

Under special instructions from 
the First Presidency, certain cities 
were opened up in the South for 
missionary work, and here small 
Sunday Schools were organized, 



which later grew into branches. Re- 
lief Societies were organized, and 
the Southern women, with grateful 
hearts, accepted the call of this grand 
work. Their hearts were rilled with 
happiness and joy that they might 
be of service to the poor. 

In the country one or two families 
formed a nucleus, and as these were 
added to, the sisters were organized 
into a Relief Society. Soon all over 
the mission our sisters assembled in 
chapels and in country homes with 
one desire and purpose in their 
hearts, to be of service in the up- 
building of the work of the Lord. 
We find that even today when we 
have chapels, sometimes if our Re- 
lief Societies are held in the homes 
of our sisters and the neighbors are 
invited in, our attendance is greatly 
increased. In nearly all of our meet- 
ings we have those who are not mem- 



278 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



bers of the Church. This is a stimu- 
lus to us, for we do desire to let our 
lights shine and glorify the work of 
our Father in Heaven. Much to our 
delight, the non-members will often 
see the good works of their ''Mor- 
mon" sisters. Friendships are form- 
ed, and there is a broadening ex- 
change of ideas, for we know that 
where women are, there is going to 
be a little talk. They become friend- 
ly with each other, and we know 
that through these associations wom- 
en have come into the Church. It 
is hard for us to say just how many 
women have entered the Church 
through our Relief Society meet- 
ings as well as our other services. 

I am happy to report too that our 
sisters find favor in the civic organ- 
izations. Their counsel and advice 
is sought, and the recommendations 
of the sisters concerning the poor is 
acted upon. We are given a recog- 
nition that betokens confidence and 
authority and standing along with 
the other people. Our sisters have 
been entrusted with the distribution 
of large supplies from these civic or- 
ganizations. 

When I think of the many char- 
itable acts that are done through our 
Societies, I know our women are 
imbued with true religion, for they 
visit the sick and attend to the needs 
ot the poor by giving food and pro- 
visions and helping them along with 
medical attention. Through our or- 
ganization many cripples have been 
sent to surgeons of renown, and 
blind people have been taken to ocu- 
lists who have given them treatment. 
I might mention that one of our Re- 
lief Society organists is a blind worn- 
man, and it is certainly an inspiration 
to see her faith, and note how well 
she plays the hymns of Zion, and 
how much good she does. All feel 
that if she can work under these 
difficulties, they too must put forth 
very great efforts. 



In all our acts of kindness to the 
poor we are assisted by the non- 
members who give liberally of their 
provisions and other things that 
amount to a great sum yearly. 

The Prophet Joseph Smith out- 
lined most beautifully the spirit of 
Relief Society work. It is not only 
to take care of the poor, but it is to 
save souls. We are admonished to 
be pure in heart, to be charitable. In 
the South people are religious, so 
this spiritual, this soul-saving part 
of the work has a great appeal. We 
like to think of the influence that the 
mothers of the Church can, and do, 
have upon the people, especially up- 
on the youth. A mother's life is 
consecrated in giving life. She does 
not bring sons and daughters into 
the world to be destroyed by hideous 
sin. God loves good mothers. I 
think the mothers of the two thou- 
sand Lamanites must have instructed 
their boys to acknowledge the Lord 
in all His ways and He would direct 
their paths, for when they told them 
that if they did not doubt the Lord 
would deliver them, these youths, 
these young boys testified, "We 
doubt not our mother's word." 

The influence that you good moth- 
ers have over your sons and daugh- 
ters in the mission field cannot be 
measured. I have heard many a 
young elder say, "I only hope I can 
be the missionary that my mother 
thinks I am." This faith that you 
have in your boys and in your girls 
encourages them to go on with their 
noble work. Many of these noble 
mothers have laid down their lives 
while their sons were in the mission 
field, but it has been their last re- 
quest that their sons stay and fill 
their missions. Oh, I think that 
when the Savior comes He will look 
for this sublime faith, for never in 
the history of the world has there 
been more willing sacrifice, more 






THE RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 279 

sublime faith than is shown by the peace, and so by a good example we 

Mothers of Israel. should teach our children what is 

There is a tradition that God was righteous and what is unrighteous, 

displeased with the inhabitants ot letting them know unlawful things 

the world because of their sin, and spell sin. 

that Abraham and Moses appeared Every true Latter-day Saint wom- 

before Him and interceded for the an desires to be a mother of sons 

children of men, but that they were and daughters who will honor God. 

ordered from His divine presence. You will remember in reading the 

Then, so the tradition goes, Rachel story of Ben Hur how his splendid 

appeared before the Almighty, and mother instilled into him the glorious 

He said, "By what right are you deeds of his noble ancestors, the 

here?" Rachel humbly answered prophets Abraham and Moses, and 

"By the right of a mother," and it how she aroused in him a desire to 

is said that God listened to her. live that he might be worthy of these 

We know today that intoxicating noble progenitors. So it should be 

liquors weaken the reason ; that evil- our desire to teach our children that 

doing obscures the sense of God ; faith in God is the way to success, 

that absence from Sunday School and let them feel that if they will 

and meeting takes off the relish of follow the examples of Jesus Christ 

spiritual things, and that unlawful and all the wonderful leaders, and 

pleasure increases the authority of if they will live near to the Lord, 

the body over the spirit and leads if they will put themselves on the 

to destruction. Lord's side, they will have no need 

The better way for us to help our to fear the consequences, 
youth is to make a spiritual appeal I feel that my life has been en- 
to their conscience, to help them riched in the Relief Society work, 
look within themselves, always re- and by these wonderful, gentle, re- 
membering, as the poet Browning fined Southern women. They live 
said, that when a fight begins within near to the Lord, and in their daily 
himself a man is worth something, lives reflect the glory of the Gospel. 
God stoops over his head. In the Industriously and with patient faith 
strength of perseverance we must they are building up a glorious worn- 
help them to stir up their conscience, anhood. With splendid hospitality 
to have control over their minds and they give to the poor ; they regard 
their bodies. Abraham Lincoln said the unfortunate as their own flesh, 
that he would rather walk with his and to your missionary sons and 
conscience than with the crowd, and daughters they are loving mothers, 
our young people, walking with their Under the guiding influence of the 
conscience, will walk with God, even spirit of the Lord they are willing 
as Enoch of old did. at all times to take upon them the re- 

Every righteous prayer of a sponsibility of carrying out the spirit 

mother will bring an answer of of the Relief Society work. 

CHARLOTTE T. BENNION 

Former Relief Society President of the Central States Mission 

jyjY call came in December, 1906> joined him in Kansas City, Missouri. 

shortly after my husband was The mission then covered six states, 

called to preside over the Central Kansas, Ohio, Arkansas, Louisiana, 

States Mission. Two years later, I Texas and Missouri. In 1908 I was 



280 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



called to take charge of the mission 
work of the Relief Society in the 
Central States Mission. I began my 
work in organizing the Relief So- 
ciety in that Mission, and although 
many of them were small groups, 
yet as opportunity offered, we or- 
ganized and instructed women in Re- 
lief Society work, which was quite 
new to our converts. 

When the time came that the mis- 
sion was divided the states of Texas 
and Louisiana constituted the Texas 
Mission. There were 38 active Re- 
lief Society organizations in the mis- 
sion as a whole, and 5 inactive or- 
ganizations. The Relief Society or- 
ganizations were nearly equally di- 
vided between the two missions, 
Texas and Central States. Some ot 
the Relief Societies were 1,500 miles 
from Kansas City, making it neces- 
sary for me to do a great deal of 
my work through correspondence. 

Although during my 25 years of 
service with the women of that mis- 
sion I visited them a number of times 
personally, it is not possible for the 
work to be carried on as we would 
like to have it without personal con- 
tact with the different women and 
the organizations. It is very grati- 
fying, however, after these sweet 
women were set apart and received 
a blessing, to note how efficient they 
became as presiding officers in the 
different organizations. They al- 
ways become enthusiastic in the 
work, and try in their humble way to 
enrich every woman in the organiza- 
tion. As Sister Callis has said, a 
number of our members in the mis- 
sion are not members of the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 
We have had many women enrolled 
in our organization, who, through 
the faithful efforts of the Relief So- 
ciety sisters were converted to the 
Church. 

Our visiting teachers are very effi- 
cient in their work, and I feel, my 



sisters, that it is a great responsibil- 
ity to be a teacher in the Relief So- 
ciety. These sisters have the priv- 
ilege of going from door to door, as 
do our missionaries, and carrying in- 
to the homes the topics outlined so 
beautifully in our Magazine, and 
they have the privilege of teaching 
the Gospel of Jesus Christ and bear- 
ing their testimonies in the homes, 
because they contact the people. 

I am very proud of the organiza- 
tions of the Central States Mission, 
and the work that has been accom- 
plished by the women. Never has 
there been a call of any kind made 
upon them to which they have failed 
to respond in taking care of the 
needy and unfortunate. Many a fam- 
ily they have clothed, so children 
might be able to attend school. We 
have become affiliated with the so- 
cial service work in many of the or- 
ganizations in our mission, and the 
advice and counsel of our Relief So- 
ciety women is sought, because peo- 
ple know it is wise. 

In some places we labored under 
disadvantages, because we dealt with 
a moving population. Many of our 
branches were organized in the small 
farming districts, where people 
rented farms for a year, at the end 
of the year, they moved to another 
county, and many times our groups 
were not large enough to continue 
the work. We had to disorganize 
until more families moved in, then 
we reorganized and put them to 
work, with most gratifying results. 
Women love the work because they 
have a firm testimony of the Gospel 
of Jesus Christ, and when they join 
the Church, as many of them do, 
they refrain from habits formed in 
childhood. The use of tobacco, tea 
and coffee, breaking the Word of 
. Wisdom in any way after the Gospel 
of Jesus Christ comes to these good 
women, is not to be thought of, and 
they live and keep the covenants 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



281 



they have made with their Father in 
Heaven, and for that reason they be- 
come efficient Rdief Society workers. 

We have been quite successful in 
gathering the history of the different 
organizations, and by placing the 
Relief Society Handbook in nearly 
every organization in our mission, 
we have realized great benefits. 

I want you to know, my sisters, 
that I have indeed enjoyed laboring 
with your missionary boys and girls 
in the Central States Mission. We 
have had over 2,500 of your boys 
and girls in the thirty years we have 
been there. 

Brother Bennion and I have tried 
to make our mission home a home 
for our missionaries, as we realized 
they were a long way from their 
loved ones in the valleys of the 
mountains, and they needed a home. 
We have welcomed the friends who 
have visited us in Independence, as 
that city is a very important spot in 
Church history. Many people came 
to Independence to visit that temple 
spot. You might be surprised to 
know that we have entertained on 
an average of ninety people a month, 
and this last year has been a very 
busy one for us in Independence. 
So many people have traveled by 
automobile to the Fair, and they 
have called at Independence. In 



three months we entertained nearly 
three thousand people. Aside from 
my Relief Society work, being out 
with the sick and taking care of the 
missionaries, I led a very busy life, 
but it was a life of joy and pleasure, 
because I loved to labor with the 
missionaries. It is a very sad expe- 
rience to have to sit by the bedside 
of one of your faithful missionaries, 
and have her hold your hand and 
tell you how she loves you for your 
kindness, and to see her life taken. 
That has been one of my sad expe- 
riences which I have had to meet. 

My experience of so many years 
in the mission is full of faith pro- 
moting stories of young and old, 
men and women. 

President Bennion and I had great 
joy in participating in the erection 
and unveiling of the Relief Society 
monument in Nauvoo, Illinois, and 
the splendid entertainment of the 
companies visiting Independence 
was sponsored by the Relief Society 
of Independence. 

We have excellent cooperation on 
the part of the social agencies who 
have become acquainted with us. 

Now sisters, be kind and loving to 
your families. Appreciate these 
beautiful spirits that have been given 
to you by your Father in Heaven. 
Hold them sacred. 



AUGUSTA W. GRANT 



Tl/'HEN I saw the time going I 
thought that I would be re- 
lieved from this little task given me, 
but I certainly appreciate the priv- 
ilege of speaking to this lovely audi- 
ence. It is not required of me to 
say very much, and I wish Sister 
Bennion had taken all the time, so 
that I would not have had to make 
any talk at all. I came as a quiet 
listener, and I have certainly been 
repaid for sitting here and listening 
to the beautiful testimonies which 
these sisters have given. I have 



known these three good women very 
intimately, and been in their homes, 
and appreciate all that they have 
done. What Sister Bennion has 
said about making a home for the 
missionaries is certainly true, and 
the same can be said of Sister Callis 
and Sister Widtsoe. We did not 
get a chance to go over and see Sis- 
ter Widtsoe. We were invited and 
would have been pleased to go, but 
we did not have the opportunity. 

I will give you my message, and 
that is that vou Relief Societv sis- 



282 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

ters keep on with the splendid work I ask the blessings of the Lord 

you are doing. Your work is grow- upon you all, and upon all that you 

ing all the time, and I could not say do, and I ask it in the name of His 

anything better than that — keep on Son, Jesus Christ. Amen, 
with the good work you are doing. 

THURSDAY AFTERNOON 

PRESIDENT ANTHONY W. IVINS 

.VI/'HEN Sister Robison asked me we have them in our local associa- 

several weeks ago if one of us tions in the wards in which we live, 

could be present at this meeting, I and we have them in the Church as 

told her that if reasonably possible a whole. 

we would come. The President was The Relief Society is the fourth 
called away to an important meet- oldest of these auxiliary organiza- 
ing, from which I have just come, tions that exists in the Church, and 
and had only returned when I came as I have stated is made up of people 
away, and he released me for a few of greater experience, older in mem- 
moments to come over and meet with bership, older in experience, than 
you. those in the other organizations. The 

I cannot tell you how I appreciate Primary deals with the little chil- 

this opportunity, not that I have any- dren, the Sunday School and the 

thing special to say to this body of Mutual Improvement Association 

women, members of the Church of . takes them and has to deal with them 

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. at the most critical period in their 

I do not know of another congre- lives, then after they are married 

gation of people who could be called and assume the responsibilities of 

together who are better able to take life they naturally gravitate toward 

care of themselves than this body the Relief Society, and there they 

of sisters, and who have less neces- find an environment to which I have 

sity for the attention of the Presid- referred, experience, long years of 

ing Authorities of the Church. Of devotion, long years of service — 

course we all need it and must have service in the particular field that 

it, but judging from the reports that calls out the very best instincts of 

come to us, and our own knowledge the human heart, to help those who 

and acquaintance of this organiza- are in need of help, to minister to the 

tion, it has fewer troublesome prob- sick, to help the needy, to call the 

lems than any other in the Church, wayward back into that narrow path 

It is made up of women of experi- which leads us back to the presence 

ence, who are not easily swayed and of God, our Father, from whence 

moved by exisitng conditions which we came, for we were all with Him 

might not be desirable as are other on one occasion, 

auxiliary organizations. They are I have had long experience with 

all doing splendid work, but those comparatively uncivilized people. I 

that deal with the younger members never have been among a tribe of 

of the Church, it appears to me, Indians, and I have known them all 

have more serious problems to con- from here clear down to the interior 

tend with than has the Relief So- of Mexico, that has not had faith in 

ciety, and I suppose they have them life before they came to earth. They 

coming all the time, we all have them, have not a proper conception of God 

we have them in our private lives, and Christ, His Son, as we have, but 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



283 



they have the conviction of a great 
Father somewhere up there; that 
his home was once their home; that 
they came from that place to earth, 
and after they have finished their 
mortal lives they return back- to it. 
They tell you how difficult it is to 
get back there, and the reason al- 
ways is that there is a serpent in the 
way, there is an evil spirit disput- 
ing the way. You know that accord- 
ing to the Bible it was in the form 
of a serpent that Lucifer, who was 
a Son of the Morning, an angel in 
authority, who rebelled against God, 
and was cast down to earth with 
those who followed him, came to 
Mother Eve, and induced her to ig- 
nore the command of God and par- 
take of the forbidden fruit, telling 
her that she should not die, but 
should be made wise, and thus 
proved himself to be a deceiver, a 
falsifier, and he is represented among 
these people to this day in the form 
of a serpent. These Indians will not 
kill a snake, they make friends with 
it. They will take it in their hands 
and coil it around their neck. Every 
year they have a ceremony in which 
they do this. They mark the earth 
on which we live by a circle in the 
sand, and all around that circle they 
put the mark of a rattle snake, with 
his tongue and dripping fangs ex- 
posed, and his rattles very near to 
the head, and they make a mark in 
the sand that goes between the head 
of the snake and its tail, back to the 
great governing planet up here, and 
tell their children that this was their 
former home, and they know this 
serpent has come down to earth, and 
has encircled it, and assumed domin- 
ion over it, and in order to get to 
earth we must pass between its head 
and its tail. Then they make tracks 
coming down on the side of that 
mark and going back on the other. 
The trails are very straight, and 
there is only one way to get back, 
and that is to follow this narrow 



path that is marked out by theii 
father, who is above. 

This is a simple story, but how 
expressive. It is because of this that 
they never destroy a snake — not be- 
cause they love it, but because they 
fear it, knowing that it is the author 
of evil that comes to mankind and 
seeks to destroy him and lead him 
into error, bitterness and wicked- 
ness. The good spirit is life, law 
and order; it is everything that is 
good. The bad spirit is darkness, 
death, it is Satan, so they tell you. 
He is here today, my sisters, work- 
ing with us, striving with us, young 
and old, to lead us away from Christ 
our Lord who seeks to draw the 
hearts of men and women to him, 
who believes in the message which 
was told to our parents in the Garden 
of Eden, when God said, "This man 
has become as one of us, knowing 
good and evil." He thus becomes 
an agent to himself. If he has been 
a sinner, and will repent and come 
back to his Father, with a repentant 
heart, he may become a recipient of 
the law and redemption through re- 
pentance, and find his way back to 
God. The other spirit tells him that 
he may be saved regardless of his 
character, regardless of what he 
does ; he may be wicked, he may be 
opposed to all that is good, but ii 
he will only worship at the shrine 
of Lucifer he will be saved in the life 
to come, regardless of the works 
done in the body. That is the prob- 
lem we have before us, and one 
happy thought to us is that in this 
dispensation light has come to the 
earth by which we know that by His 
doctrine of love and fraternity and 
mercy and repentance the Son ot 
God will win. The evil one inter- 
rupted His ministry during the 
meridian of time, and temporarily 
stayed that which might have been 
accomplished, but in the day in 
which we live we have the promise 
that things from the beginning are 



284 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

to be realized by us in this, the great- path back to your former home, but 

est dispensation that the earth has to lead others after you. That is our 

ever known. great ambition today, to help othei 

I did not come here for preach- people, not to confine ourselves to 

ment, my Sisters, I just came here work for our own interest, and our 

to express my appreciation for the own advantage, but to love and think 

work which you are doing, and to of other people, as Christ our Lord 

bring my blessing to you, and the thought of them, and because of 

blessing of the President of the which He was exalted and sits upon 

Church, and the blessing of Brothei the right hand of the Father, and He 

Clark. You have our confidence, has promised all who follow Him 

you have our support, we thank you and do His will that they shall sit 

for the work which you are accom- upon His right hand. The promise 

plishing, and pray our Father in is worth working for. May God 

Heaven that He will direct you help us all to realize it, I pray 

aright, that you may not only be able through Jesus, our Redeemer. Amen, 
to follow this straight and narrow 

VILATE R. IVINS 

Former President Mexican Mission Relief Societies 

(~lO ye forth into all the world and through correspondence. The head- 
preach the Gospel unto every quarters of the Mexican Mission 
nation, kindred, tongue and people." were transferred, from El Paso, 
These are the words of our Savior Texas, to Los Angeles, California, 
to His apostles, and these words ap- where during our time they were lo- 
ply to us today as much as they did cated. Now they have been moved 
to the apostles of Christ. back again to El Paso. When we 

Almost three years ago now we had our headquarters in Los 
were called to come from Hawaii Angeles, we were almost 2,000 miles 
and labor in the Mexican Mission, from the farthest branch of our mis- 
and this is the work that I have been sion, and by the way, we have a Re- 
called upon to report today, for it is lief Society in that branch. We 
the duty of the Mission President's went to the City of Mexico, but only 
wife to carry on the Relief Society as vistors, because of the laws and 
work, or to see that it is carried on the requirements of the Mexican 
in a way that is most advantageous. Government. We visited at that 

While the Mexican Mission is one time two of the branches, but we 
of the oldest missions established, it were thrilled to find this people, who 
has not been smooth sailing for that have been left so long to themselves, 
mission due to the laws of the Mexi- carrying on so well. I wonder some- 
can Government, and the conflict in times how some of our remote dis- 
that land. The missionaries have tricts would get along if we did not 
had to leave Mexico many times, have someone assisting them from 
and cease preaching there. headquarters. It was the spirit of 

At the present time part of our the Gospel which sustained them, 

mission is in Mexico, and part in We visited on the Sabbath Day, so 

the United States, although the work did not see the Relief Society work, 

in Mexico is carried on by the local but the meeting was just as nicely 

brethren, and is not directed by the carried out as we found here in the 

missionaries from Zion, except United States. 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



285 



I am not able to say when the Re- 
lief Society work was started in 
Mexico, but I do know that aftei 
1922 the work was started on this 
side of the border, and I know that 
in Mexico we have at the present 
time several organizations carrying 
on by themselves. They write to us 
and send their reports, and they show 
that they are doing an excellent 
work, carrying out their program, 
and they are able to make out the 
reports and ask questions. 

To me it is a testimony that the 
Gospel changes us. It has changed 
these people — the Mexican and Ha- 
waiian people — and it makes a 
change in every one of us who are 
filled with the spirit of the Gospel. 

We have in the United States 
seven Relief Society organizations, 
in Los Angeles, California ; Mesa, 
Arizona ; El Paso, Texas ; San 
Antonio, Texas ; Laredo, Texas ; 
Brownsville, Texas ; and Corpus 
Christie, Texas. Some of these or- 
ganizations are officered by oui 
Elders. 

One young man who was in 
charge of a district was very bash- 
ful, but he wanted to organize a Re- 
lief Society. He was the president 
and his companion was the secretary. 
He wrote to me a little while after, 
and said, "Sister Ivins I always 
thought the Relief Society was a 
very necessary thing. I know it is 
today because I have a testimony 
that it brings about peace and har- 
mony wherever it is organized." 
Later several of the other organiza- 
tions copied that one, and the elders 
officered the associations, but I do 
not want you to think that our In- 
dian sisters — the Mexican people — 
are not glad to do it. In most of 
the places they take care of their 
own Relief Societies, and do it very 
well. They are anxious always to 
do the thing that is right. They are 
anxious to progress, and I want to 



testify to you people here today that 
I know in the three years I have been 
in the mission, not from my assist- 
ance, but only because they have 
been attentive to the Gospel, they 
have advanced greatly. While I 
have been in the Mexican Mission 1 
have seen many of these people learn 
to read and write. They like to read 
in their association meetings. They 
stand up and read the scriptures, and 
they have learned to do it only 
through the spirit of the Gospel that 
permeates their bodies. 

We are not able to report that we 
have been following the outline be- 
cause we have so many obstacles to 
overcome. We have not until last 
November, had the Doctrine and 
Covenants in Spanish, and our peo- 
ple in the Relief Society speak and 
understand only the Spanish lan- 
guage. The Doctrine and Covenants 
is now translated into Spanish, so 
we will be able to follow the theology 
lessons as you have them outlined. 
We have not been able, so far, to 
follow the social service or literary 
work, but we have had two theology 
lessons, one work and business meet- 
ing and a testimony meeting. A part 
of the time is divided for testimonies, 
but at the beginning of this Relief 
Society year we started to have the 
teachers' topic translated into Span- 
ish and many copies made of it, and 
we use that on testimony day for a 
lesson. This gives our Mexican sis- 
ters a subject to talk on in their tes- 
timonies, and prevents them from 
giving the same testimony all of the 
time. Then it serves also as a 
preparation for the teachers when 
they make their visits. We give 
them enough copies of the topic to 
leave ene in each home. Our mis- 
sionaries think the topics are so fine 
that many times they use them when 
tracting, and leave them with the in- 
vestigators. Our visiting has in- 
creased since we started to use these 



286 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

teachers' topics. The sisters like to he, too, knew how to do it. We 

know that they are doing things as have had other missionaries in the 

they are at home. They appreciate field who have taught the sisters how 

this, and not only have the visits in- to darn. I want to tell you that we 

creased, but the teachers have grown had one missionary who darned his 

more efficient. socks so well that I was afraid to 

Our missionaries, your sons and darn them, 
daughters, are magnified in their These missionaries have been 
callings as missionaries. Last year truly sons and daughters to me, and 
we wanted the different associations I wonder sometimes if I could feel 
to have on hand a quilt, and so 1 any different for children of my own 
suggested to them that each one of than I do for these missionaries. We 
them make a quilt. They obtained have had the joys and sorrows of a 
some pieces and made an old-fash- family. They come to the mission 
ioned patch-work quilt. In some of mother as they would go to their 
my travels through the mission I own mother, and I have tried in my 
asked the missionaries if the sisters weak way to make my home a true 
knew how to make a quilt. I doubt- home to them, a home that they could 
ed if any of them knew how to put come into no matter where they la- 
it on the frame, and one missionary, bored, when they came to Los 
a young man, said, "I know how, I Angeles. 

helped my mother. We will not I bring to you here greetings from 

have any difficulty here because 1 the Mexican sisters, and also the 

know how to put the quilt on the brethren, because they are all anx- 

frame." We went back again a lit- ious for your welfare, and I know 

tie later, and I was surprised to find you are anxious for theirs. We are 

that he, with the aid of the sisters, all brothers and sisters in the Gospel 

had made more than one quilt. We of Christ, and whether they speak a 

have in another district a young man different language, whether their 

who is very nervous and bashful, complexion is different from ours, 

and he does not have a mother to it does not make any difference, they 

teach him how to make a quilt, but are trying to live the Gospel. 

COUNSELOR AMY BROWN LYMAN 

TN my remarks I desire to make a whom we believe, will surely protect 

few observations regarding some and help those who love and serve 

phases of our present-day problems Him and put their trust in Him. This 

and to remind ourselves that women is our conviction at the outset and all 

can be constructive helpers in a the way through. The Lord says, 

crisis as well as in ordinary times. "Come unto me all ye that are weary 

There has probably never before and heavy laden, and I will give 

been a time when so many of the you rest.'' So we do have this great 

people of this country have needed source of comfort always, 

help, not only material help, but help However, this does not mean that 

in the way of encouragement and we should do nothing ourselves. As 

sympathy, in the way of moral sup- Latter-day Saints know, we have al- 

port, in the way of spiritual comfort, ways been taught that the Lord helps 

Of course the greatest help and those who help themselves, that faith 

comfort that can come to anyone in without works is dead. And so we 

any kind of distress is faith in Di- are committed to the idea of work 

vine Providence — faith in God, and service as well as faith. 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



287 



It is no wonder that people today 
are worried and discouraged. Taxes 
are unpaid; homes and farms are 
mortgaged or have already been lost ; 
many have been without regular 
work for several years ; savings have 
been used up; insurance policies 
have lapsed ; debts have accumulated. 

The world itself is in a state of 
uncertainty and confusion. Some 
nations are disturbed politically and 
others are disorganized economical- 
ly. Some are upset religiously, oth- 
ers are upset emotionally, and all 
are more or less low in morale. In 
our own country the government is 
confronted with so many compli- 
cated problems that it becomes the 
most serious condition it has ever 
known. 

To recount these conditions may 
savor of gloom and pessimism, but 
the thinking people of the nation feel 
that every citizen should know for 
himself conditions as they actually 
are and should inform himself to 
the best of his ability regarding pos- 
sible means of recovery. 

There are those who refuse to be 
serious over present-day conditions, 
feeling that somehow, some way, we 
will come out without any special 
effort on the part of anyone, that 
things will right themselves. There 
are others who are so overwhelmed 
with gloom and discouragement that 
they can see no way out. These are 
both extreme positions to take. There 
is nothing helpful nor constructive 
in living in a fool's paradise, nor on 
the other hand, in giving up hope- 
lessly to discouragement and despair. 
The wisest course is to take a mid- 
dle-ground position, and the major- 
ity of the American people today 
are following this plan, and while 
trying hard to understand and to be 
helpful, and to make adjustments, 
they are waiting patiently though 
anxiously, and are supporting the 
government loyally in the heroic ef- 
forts it is making in untrodden paths 



to correct economic and social evils 
and to restore opportunity and se- 
curity. 

Of the many reasons given for our 
present dilemma, we shall mention 
only a few : selfishness and greed ; 
the World War; the incurrence of 
debt, nationally, locally and individ- 
ually, to the point where the nation, 
as well as communities and individ- 
uals, is in a pathetic condition. We 
are told that in 1912 the average per 
capita income in the United States 
was $410 and the average indebted- 
ness $663. In 1933 the average per 
capita income as of March, 1933, 
was $300, and the average per capita 
debt was $1,400. In 1912, we owed 
nearly two-thirds more than our in- 
come, and in 1933, our debt was 
nearly five times as much as our in- 
come. Other reasons are : We have 
produced much more than we could 
consume ; while production and con- 
sumption should run parallel we 
have had increased production and 
diminished buying power. Anothei 
observation is that our theory of' So- 
cial economy is obsolete. We are try- 
ing to run a new world today on 
plans that are a century old. 

Mr. Pitkin in his book "More 
Power to You," predicts that during 
the next ten years we Americans 
will have to reorganize our lives, and 
learn new ways of work and living ; 
that ten million of us who have had 
white collar jobs will in all probabil- 
ity have to do manual labor ; that 
fifteen million more skilled laborers 
must seek new tasks ; that in all 
probability ten million of us who 
have passed our 45th year, will have 
to drop out of the working world to 
make way for younger, more strenu- 
ous toilers ; and that fifteen million 
others will be compelled by law to 
ease up to a shorter working week. 

No government has ever tried 
harder to meet a situation than has 
ours, and many remarkable things 
have already been accomplished. The 



288 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



government has consulted experts 
freely — economists, scientists, prac- 
tical hard-headed business men, and 
laborers. 

The following are some of the ac- 
complishments : the Civil Wjorks Ad- 
ministration program, by which 4, 
000,000 men were put to work, al- 
most immediately was a wholesome 
business. It helped people mate- 
rially and raised morale everywhere. 

The Civilian Conservation Camps 
took care of thousands of boys and 
men from 18 to 25. 

The care of transients in camps 
and the effort to get them located 
in their own communities is another 
fine piece of work. 

The Housing program by which 
our largest cities with slum districts 
may borrow government money at 
a low rate of interest and build de- 
cent apartments which can be rent- 
ed reasonably to working people. 

The Federal Aid for adult edu- 
cation has helped educators who are 
out of employment as well as fur- 
nished opportunity for others out of 
work to have training. 

The provision in the National Re- 
covery Act, providing that children 
under sixteen cannot be employed in 
industry, released thousands of chil- 
dren from factories and work shops 
and sent them back to school. In 
the cotton industry in one large city, 
1 ,000 children were thus" released. 

In any discussion of our present 
situation, the question naturally 
arises, How can we be most helpful ? 
And particularly our query is : What 
can women do to help? 

Women generally are not aggress- 
ive in public life, and do not desire 
to force their opinions upon others, 
nor to replace men in any field of 
thought or action. Still they should 
and do feel a responsibility as moth- 
ers and as full-fledged voting citi- 
zens, and a deep concern as prop- 
erty owners and tax payers. 



The normal woman in the normal 
home is conceded to be the house- 
hold manager, and a real home is a 
living, pulsating institution, varied 
in scope. She is not only the house- 
hold manager, but the housekeeper, 
the nurse, the dressmaker, and most 
important of all, she is the family 
buyer. If she succeeds in this va- 
ried role, her experience certainly 
qualifies her in a measure for either 
community or government house- 
keeping, or at least to act as a judge 
or an adviser in these matters. It is 
only in recent years that women 
have been used at all as board mem- 
bers in public institutions where 
much of the work of such institu- 
tions is housing, housekeeping, sew- 
ing, cooking, purchasing supplies, 
etc. 

There is no doubt that there are 
some phases of public life where 
women could do as well as has been 
done, and surely the world would 
be at least as well off as it is today 
if they had had more of a voice in 
our public affairs. 

Thousands of women — lone wom- 
en — are at the heads of growing 
families and are faced with all the 
problems with which men in the 
same position are faced. Mothers 
are familiar with and have an un- 
derstanding and a comprehension of 
the problems of their grownup chil- 
dren who today are discouraged, 
who have been prepared by training 
for specialized work and can secure 
no work at all, young people who 
are ready to marry and settle down 
but who are absolutely without re- 
sources. Much of the property in 
the country is owned by women. 
Many of the taxes are paid by 
women. 

Women can certainly understand 
many of our problems as well as 
men, e. g., what intemperance does 
to our boys and girls ; what war does 
to the family and civilization ; what 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



289 



unjust taxation is; they know what 
it means to mortgage the home ; 
what it means when the family 
bread-winner is without a job; they 
know also what kind of public offi- 
cials we should have ; who should go 
to the legislature, etc. 

I believe it is apparent that there 
is a place for women among the 
world's thinkers and doers. In an 
address recently given by Governor 
Blood he complimented the women 
of Utah for their helpful and con- 
structive work at the present time, 
stating that the women have been 
responsible for two state-wide pro- 
grams : the nursing project, which 
employed more than one hundred 
nurses, and the nutrition program 
which has been carried out in every 
county. He said, "The work of the 
women of this State has been a rev- 
elation to me. Their work gives as- 
surance that they will aid in execu- 
tive capacities of the Government in 
the future." 

And indeed, women are aiding the 
government in most important posi- 
tions. The League of Women Vot- 
ers announces there are more than 
80,000 women employees in the serv- 
ice of the executive branch of the 
government. The list includes many 
bureau and division chiefs. Frances 
Perkins is our Secretary of Labor, 
the first woman to occupy a cabinet 
position; Ruth Bryan Owen is our 
Ambassador to Denmark ; we have 
two women federal judges, Gene- 
vieve Kline and Florence Allen; six 
women have passed the State De- 
partment examinations and been ap- 
pointed to posts in the foreign serv- 
ice. 

With this encouragement, women 
in general need not feel inferior, nor 
that they have nothing to contribute. 
On the other hand, they should feel 
encouraged and inspired to go on. 
They should feel not only their 



major responsibility as bearers ot 
children, as trainers of children; as 
home-makers ; but also their re- 
sponsibility as full-fledged voting 
citizens; and as contributors to 
world affairs. They should study 
and become more interested in so- 
cial economics ; in production and 
consumption. They should become 
better acquainted with our tax laws 
and other laws. They should become 
more active politically, — they should 
attend the primaries and political 
conventions and help select good 
men for office who are brave enough 
to enforce laws and to do their duty. 
They should concern themselves 
with the present-day conditions 
which are undermining the character 
of our youth, such as indecent mov- 
ing pictures ; with the declining 
morality which seems to be evident ; 
with the lack of adequate religious 
training for young people. There 
is no substitute for religion and re- 
ligious faith as a force and as a sup- 
port. 

As L. D. S. Church members and 
Relief Society women our interest in 
the Church should not be superseded 
by any other interest. It is within 
the power of L. D. S. women and 
L. D. S. families to make a great 
contribution to the nation by up- 
holding the standards of the Church, 
for there are none higher nor more 
effective in contributing to happi- 
ness, success, good citizenship and 
righteous living. We can do this 
by example and precept ; by con- 
forming strictly to these standards 
in every detail ; by being loyal to the 
Church and its leaders and uphold- 
ing them in their earnest and right- 
eous endeavors ; by uniting with 
them in their effort to spread the 
Gospel, for no better plan of life can 
be offered anywhere for improving 
the world than the Gospel Plan of 
Life and Salvation. 



290 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



PRESIDENT LOUISE Y. ROBISON 



P\URING the sessions of this con- 
ference I have been thinking of 
the splendid work that has been ac- 
complished by the Relief Society 
since last April. It may be well to 
hastily review the outstanding suc- 
cesses of the past year, and to ex- 
press our gratitude to you dear sis- 
ters for your faithful service. 

First I want to tell you that 1 
have prayed most earnestly that our 
Father in Heaven would bless us 
with a rich outpouring of His Spirit, 
at this conference. I thank Him that 
He has heard my prayers and your 
prayers, for I believe you have pray 
ed too. We know that the success 
of our plans and outlines depend 
entirely upon the blessings of our 
Father in interpreting them to our 
sisters. 

You will recall that at April Con- 
ference, a year ago, we had the re- 
markable display of articles made 
by your dear hands. It was so love- 
ly that immediately after conference 
we received a letter from President 
Grant, complimenting us upon our 
beautiful display. We were very 
happy about it. 

We had contact with the Interna- 
tional Council of Women in the con- 
gress at Chicago, and through the 
singing of these wonderful women, 
which came to us over the air, our 
cultural program was evident, and 
we had the opportunity of explain- 
ing our work to women from almost 
every nation in the world. 

I wish we had time to speak at 
length of the monument at Nauvoo, 
because it is a real, living force. A 
prominent physician of Salt Lake, 
who was on his way to Europe vis- 
ited Nauvoo. This is a part of the 
letter he wrote to Sister Child : "I 
feel I must send some greeting to 
you and others working with you, 
after seeing the monument and read- 
ing its inscriptions, at Nauvoo. The 



Relief Society still has the fortitude 
that carried the pioneers to Utah in 
1847. We all recognize and appre- 
ciate, more than we voice, this good 
work that you still carry on." 

The visit of Relief Society Execu- 
tive Officers to Nauvoo and Inde- 
pendence in July of last year was 
made memorable by many beautiful 
experiences. Outstanding was the 
gift of a marvelous portrait ot 
Emma Smith — our first President — 
graciously given to us by Dr. Fred- 
erick M. Smith, a grandson oi 
Emma Smith. The portrait is a copy 
of a painting made in 1842, the year 
in which Relief Society was organ- 
ized. It is a real acquisition to our 
Society to have this lovely picture. 

Since October conference the Re- 
lief Society of the Australian Mis- 
sion, under the presidency of Sister 
Hazel H. Tingey, has sent to our 
headquarters a beautiful collection 
of handwork, consisting of rugs, 
embroidery and elegant wool af- 
ghans. Soon after these articles 
were received, the Hawaiian sisters 
sent articles of their handwork, com- 
posed of beautifully woven fans, 
luncheon sets, fruit baskets and 
cornucopias, with greetings from the 
Relief Society on the Islands. Their 
president, Sister Verna F. Murphy 
writes : "As General Conference is 
approaching, a fervent desire comes 
over me to be with you in these won- 
derful inspirational meetings, but 
as it is impossible, I want you to 
know that I will be with you in 
spirit, and my prayers will be with 
you for your success in all that you 
undertake for the good of the Re- 
lief Society. I am confident that 
much good will result, for I know 
that the meetings will be inspired of 
God. Give my sincere Aloha to the 
sisters assembled." 

We have received from the Euro- 
pean Mission a program of the 17th 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 291 

of March celebration in many Ian- of the Latter-day Saint people ob- 

guages, with greetings from the sis- serve this ?" I pass the question on 

ters. to you. Wouldn't you be proud to 

We have also received a letter say every Latter-day Saint? Why 

from a sister in Indiana, from which can we not say, "Every Relief So- 

I quote: "I am far away from any ciety member?" If it is of sufficient 

Relief Society organization. We importance that our Heavenly 

have not an organization anywhere Father speaks to His children about 

near, but I want to belong to the it, and asks them to live these health 

Relief Society." She sent in her rules, isn't it important that we 

annual dues for two years, and asked obey? I believe Relief Society 

us to give her credit. women are observing this better than 

I think it is a very fine thing that an y other S rou P> but wouldn't we 

the Church officials have given us be P roud of our record lf in a y ear 

one month, September 15 to October from now we could say, "We have 

15, as our official month forgetting seventy thousand members in our 

subscriptions to the Magazine; it Relief Society, and all of them keep 

has been a very great benefit. the Word of Wisdom." 

You are to be congratulated upon We seem to love to argue about 
the way you have collected your the values in life, or ask "Why?" 
annual dues. I know this is the re- Strange, too, that women should do 
suit of enthusiastic effort of the Re- this, because we are so tired when 
lief Society ward and stake presi- our children want to know "Why?" 
dents. So much depends upon ca- Why they should not climb on the 
pable leadership. piano, they have never fallen off, 
In our General Board meeting a their shoes do not scratch ; why is 
few weeks ago we were discussing !t an Y worse to climb on the piano 
some extra work we wanted to do. than to climb on a chair ? Do you 
The General Board members carry notice the similarity of these ques- 
a very heavy load, and I asked if tions? Why is it worse to take a 
they could do more. I wish I had CU P of coffee than to overwork? 
time to read all the answers, which Whv is a game of cards more ob- 
were written in — such expressions jectionable than rook? What is 
as this : "The more I can do the hap- wrong about raffling a quilt if we 
pier I am." "Thanks for the op- give a paper flower or a pencil when 
portunity to do more." "I consider selling chances? Why should 1 
each opportunity a privilege." I clothe my body properly when other 
believe this is the spirit throughout women do not ? Have we not grown 
the stakes and wards in the Reliet above this childish evasion of meet- 
Society, ing an issue? When our Heavenly 
The events of last year are most Father speaks, and when His Proph- 
encouraging. What are we to do ets advise, why shouldn't we love to 
next year? What are our standards? listen, especially when these instruc- 
Not long ago an educator was dis- tions are so easily observed ? The 
cussing Alcohol Education. Agree- encouraging part is, that by living 
ing with her excellent program, 1 these^ small requirements willingly 
said, 'The Latter-day Saints not and joyously, higher standards be- 
only believe what you say about al- come easy. 

cohol and tobacco, but we believe We are asked by the General 

tea and coffee ar e not good." The Authorities to speak of Tithing in 

question was asked, "What per cent the month of May. I wonder how 



292 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

your tithing record would compare of our National Council of Women 

with one of which I heard Brother was one of the speakers. I quote 

Widtsoe speak. He said in one part from Miss Phillips' address : "Wom- 

of England where the missionaries en, not men, are the primary pre- 

had not been for a number of years, servers of the race, its culture, and 

they found a man who was a member its happiness. They are the moth- 

of the Church, in dire poverty, liv- ers of men. They are the centre of 

ing in a very humble home. This the home. They are that age-long 

man lifted a board in the floor and channel through which our cultural 

took out his tithing, which he had and spiritual force flows. They, 

kept religiously even though he had above all people, must care if hu- 

been hungry during that time. Is man welfare be sacrificed, if justice 

such a standard worth living for? be overthrown, and if our civiliza- 

Do you ever take time to teach tion perish." 
your children honesty? You cannot All who read and think, must be 
begin too early. alarmed over the preparation being 
^ A recent number of the Millennial made for war in many countries. But 
Star carries a report of an interest- who wants war? No nation can 
ing interview between a young mis- ever be victorious unless victory 
sionary, Franklin S. Harris, Jr., means desolation, sorrow, poverty 
who is the son of Dr. Franklin S. and misery. In a peace meeting held 
Harris of the Brigham Young Uni- in Salt Lake City last Sunday a 
versity, and a reporter on an influ- speaker referred to one of the Ten 
ential London newspaper. Com- Commandments, "Thou shalt not 
menting on the interview the re- kill," and said that commandment 
porter said, "Harris said that he should be just as binding on nations 
would prefer that I did not smoke as upon individuals. It is unthink- 
while we were talking. His religion able that any Relief Society mother 
was against tobacco." There is no would want to risk the life of her 
question about the standards of this son merely to kill the son of a Re- 
young missionary ! lief Society member in any foreign 

Important as these standards are, country, 
our responsibility reaches even Let me read a paragraph from an 
farther. There are many vital issues address delivered before the United 
to which women can give power- States Senate, January 15, 1934, by 
ful assistance. The road is wider Senator William H. King: 
for us than it was for our mothers. "Nearly all nations of the world 
We have opportunities they made having pledged themselves to re- 
possible for us. nounce war and to settle all disputes 

Last Fall I was invited to attend by pacific means, it is astounding 
a Woman's Conference on Current that there should be so much talk of 
Problems, held in New York under war and military preparations. Bil- 
the auspices of the New York lions of dollars are annually wrung 
Herald-Tribune. I could not be at from the people in order to build 
the convention, but was most happy military fortresses and forge weap- 
to receive a report of the meetings, ons of destruction. Millions of the 
The subjects discussed were Peace, flower of the world are drawn from 
Youth, Spirituality. I wish I might the paths of peace and trained and 
review the whole report, but I shall disciplined in methods for the de- 
quote from some of the addresses. struction of human beings. 

Lena Madison Phillips, President "Some nations are organizing for 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 293 

war. Too few are organizing the We all realize that "Age makes 

world for peace. . . . wars ; youth fights them." 

"Nineteen hundred years ago My dear Sisters, last Fast Day, 

there came into the world One whose in my Ward meeting, we sang a 

life has been an inspiration to mil- song familiar to you all, "I Know 

lions and who laid the foundations that My Redeemer Lives." When 

of a faith which will ultimately con- you go home read that and see what 

quer the world. He was born in an you are grateful for, that He lives to 

obscure place in Palestine and lived plead for us ; that He lives to calm 

in obscurity until He attained the our fears; and all these beautiful 

age of 30 years. His surroundings things, but He does that only to the 

were humble and His associates extent that we are true and loyal to 

were among the poor of the earth. Him. It is not enough for us to 

... He proclaimed the gospel of have a testimony of the Gospel, we 

love, of peace of salvation. . . . mus t do more than just know it, we 

"Military heroes have come and ™ ust liv 1 e {t > a * d J "> P ra / °" r 

gone ; nations have risen to eminence Heavenly F ather will bring into the 

and wasted away ; persons who held hves of , th u e ^Jf^c u 

high station and were acclaimed in P eace .„ f u the crucified Savior ; that 

their lifetime, are forgotten ; but the ¥ e wlU hnn f }° us the knowledge 

humble Nazarene, the Great Prince taat war and destruction is wrong 

of Peace, the Apostle of Love and and that only by living the peace of 

Righteousness— He lives and the his Son Jesus Christ, who came and 

progress and advancement of hu- S ave Hls a f 1 or us > w l" we ever b( : 

manity will be in proportion to the able to quell these terrible fears and 

acceptance by the people of the sub- th , e destruction that is upon the earth 

lime teachings of the crucified when war exists. I pray that m your 

Master homes you will have this peace, and 

"Is it not time to again and again wil1 live so that r >; ou c ma Y ha ^ a 

challenge the world to His example ; ^eater portion of the Spirit of God 

to His teachings, to the principles with you. I pray that you may have 

which He announced, and to the im- strength to do this, and when you go 

portance of their acceptance and in- home ' ta ^ e the message of God with 

corporation into our lives? . . ." v u . u - This is the most important 

thing that ever came into vour lives 

A beautiful example of how youth r my life. As President Ivins said 

would interpret this message is told today, "It is not enough that we 

in Francis Harmon's description of should live, but let us help others to 

a boys' camp in Toronto. He said, live," and we can do it better by ex- 

"Lads from fifty nations piled fagots ample than by precept, 

in one great heap and lighted a fire May our Father in Heaven bless 

of friendship around which tran- you sisters for coming out. We do 

scended the prejudices of race, and love you and appreciate the efforts 

creed, and nationality, in accordance you make. May you have satisfac- 

with the great revolutionary doctrine tion in your work, and be comforted 

of world brotherhood which a Gali- in all that you do, I ask in the name 

lean youth so clearly proclaimed." of Jesus Christ. Amen. 






Ordinary Mother 

By Dorothy Clapp Robinson 

POETS chant and Reporters ex- gain counters know it well. She 
tol the accomplishments of our would turn panicky at the words 
exceptional women. Maga- "Big Deal" but is a past-master at 
zine pages are rilled with stories of getting the most for the least money, 
those among us who through force She is no financier, she is too busy 
of intellect, sheer will power, or a making ends meet, 
combination of circumstances have She sometimes attends lectures but 
fought their way into ringside seats secretly wonders what it's all about 
at the Big Show, for men only. In anc i [ s happy to get back on to fa- 
vain have I waited to hear a hymn miliar grounds where she can grap- 
of praise about that work-a-day per- p l e with darning cotton and tomato 
son, the Ordinary Mother, she who's juice, hand-me-downs and the un- 
name and influence are known to her lasting qualities of silk hose, 
immediate circle only. She has all reverence for her sis- 

The Ordinary Mother holds no ter legislators, but the law governing 

office, advances no reforms and is dance halls to her doesn't hold a 

inclined to relegate the needs of So- candle in importance with seeing that 

ciety to a second place — if she thinks Daughter gets home from them 

of them at all. Her intellect is aver- when she should. The liquor prob- 

age. Her tongue, more times than lem is vital to her in direct propor- 

not, faltering; her ideas safe. She tion to the care and watchfulness 

complains some, scolds more, gossips it requires to keep Son away from 

occasionally, even spanks, but gives the crowd that uses it. Her views 

up — never! on marriage and divorce she puts 

Her dress is likely to be not last in o ne sentence, "when you are mar- 
year's but the year's before, or, the ried vou are married, and it's up to 
year's before that. It isn't always >' ou to make the best of it." 
becoming and sometimes looks as if Then again this Ordinary Mother 
it had been pulled on at the eleventh isn't a club woman. Keeping one 
minute. family within hailing distance of the 

While our financial Queens match Straight and Narrow is too absorb- 

wits with competitors over matters ing. Let others carry the banner 

involving hundreds or even thou- for a better civilization, it is all she 

sands of dollars, the Ordinary Moth- can do to partly civilize one family 

er does only the old, prosaic, and with minds of their own. 

entirely familiar task of making one She is always a follower but an 

dollar do the work of two. She indefatigable worker. Like the buck 

even gets crabby trying to get Big private in military ranks she puts 

Sister her promised dress, give Big into actual operation the plans of 

Brother the dollar Dad refused him, the generals ; but never dreams she 

and keep the family eating on that should share in their praise, 

five dollars that must last until the These Ordinary Mothers do such 

end of next week. matter-of-fact things. One, when 

Her voice is never heard in lecture Daughter returns from a dance on 

halls but hucksters and clerks at bar- cold winter nights, will snuggle into 



ORDINARY MOTHER 



295 



bed with her until she is warm and 
drowsy; another, in two years time 
■by odd bits of work saved money 
enough to buy a cow, then sold milk 
enough to feed it. One, after their 
little business was burned, produced 
a receipted insurance policy her hus- 
band had dropped. Yet another, 
when Daughter was offered a much 
needed position, said, "No. To take 
in washings two more years won't 
hurt me, but to quit school now will 
cripple you all your days." 

JUST an Ordinary Mother is mine, 
Mary Nielson, born in Sanpete 
County, in 1865, the oldest daughter 
of Hans and Caroline Mortensen 
Nielson. As a girl bride she went 
with her husband Elijah Clapp, into 
the then barren wastes of San Luis 
Valley, Colorado. The group the 
Clapps joined lived successively in 
Richfield, Sanford, Manassa; and 
then under the leadership of Marcus 
O. Funk and others, they settled 
the village of Eastdale in Costilla 
County. There for years they bat- 
tled the elements for existence. 

There was no doctor nearer than 
Manassa ; and between Eastdale and 
Manassa lay many miles of sand 
hills, and the unbridged Rio Grande. 
When sickness came the Sisters 
waited on each other. Mother had 
a natural gift for nursing and a 
calm level head under all circum- 
stances. Soon she was being called 
regularly into the homes to help one 
of her sisters go through the Valley 
of the Shadow. For years she fol- 
lowed this calling and God so blessed 
her efforts that no mother nor baby 
was lost because of ignorance or 
negligence. 

With the other women of the vil- 
lage she washed and carded wool 
and spun her own yarn. Perhaps 
she did it a few years longer than 
most of them. Knitting was auto- 
matic. I can never remember her 



with idle hands. Many times she 
ground wheat in a borrowed coffee 
mill to make bread for her babies. 
She shod them with moccasins made 
of old denim and corduroy. True 
to the best Danish traditions she 
always did the milking, and as a 
matter of course made butter and 
cheese. When her husband was 
away, as he often was laying brick 
or molding adobes, choring was add- 
ed to her regular routine of house- 
keeping and child bearing. The lat- 
ter was a life-time job for she bore 
a child every two years for twenty- 
four years ; at one time she gave 
birth to twins. Two were buried in 
Sanford, two in Eastdale. 

LJ ER trials were not always phys- 
ical. For fifteen years after go- 
ing to Colorado she saw none of 
her people. Then fantastic dreams 
came true and she went home to 
Sanpete for a blessed three months. 
For thirty years no blood relative 
crossed her threshold. Her parents 
were never in her home after she 
left Sanpete. It was a severe trial 
but staying by her husband was her 
job. She often smiles now at wom- 
en's pleas of non-support and incom- 
patibility. Rebelling against their 
lot just wasn't done by women of 
her type. 

TN nineteen hundred five her hus- 
band went to Idaho, and true to 
form she followed a few months 
later. They settled on a homestead 
near Moore, on Lost River. Here 
her thirteenth child was born. Then, 
to her work as a farmer's wife, were 
added the anxiety and heartbreaking 
care of an invalid husband. For 
eight years she struggled along, car- 
ing for him, making her own living, 
keeping her children in school. 

When the father knew his days 
were numbered he moved the family 
to Iona, where a married son lived. 



296 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



He lingered long enough to see them 
settled in their new home, then went 
ahead to prepare another home in 
that more glorious land, the Great 
Beyond. 

MOW bereft of his love and coun- 
cil, far from brothers and sis- 
ters, a stranger in a new town, she 
leaned more heavily than ever upon 
the Priesthood and the associations 
it gave her. That Gospel that had 
set her feet to the path, that had 
kept her following that path weary 
year after weary year, was her solace 
in her hour of grief. Her children 
were brought up to reverence the 
voice of authority. By example 
alone were they grounded in the 
faith for she never preached. 



Her's has been a great struggle, 
surmounting the difficulties that be- 
set the path of the common worker ; 
a willing struggle, for at her side 
was her eternal companion, ahead 
the voice of the Priesthood ; a fruit- 
ful struggle — for out of it has come 
attributes and qualities that will 
bring exaltation in the Celestial 
Kingdom. Just an average Mother 
who submerged her own life in her 
children and through the submerg- 
ing gained her own. 

Dear Ordinary Mothers, God bless 
you. As the father said to the faith- 
ful son all we are and have is thine. 
And in the final reckoning I am won- 
dering if the Great Judge will not 
find something extraordinary about 
you after all. 



Mother's Day 



Mother's Day. 

Dear Mother: 

On your Day 
I burn a taper 
At the Altar of 
Motherhood ! 
To you who fashioned my body 
And moulded my soul 
I give reverence. 

It is hard to say something to you 
on this day that might let you know 
how much you have meant to me. 
I should dislike having my words 
tinged with sadness or sentimentali- 
ty ; rather I should like you to know 
that my respect for you as a person 
is as great and potent a thing as my 
love for you as my mother — that 
my brain appreciates you as well as 
my heart. That my need for you is 
almost greater now than when you 
gave me such service as onlv a moth- 
er can give, for now you are my 
friend and companion as well as my 
Mother. 



My first distinct memory of you 
is just a picture — to which I have 
never before alluded. You sat in 
a low chair with a baby in your 
arms. The brilliant rays of the set- 
ting sun enthroned you in glory. 
You rocked slowly, almost in time 
to the contented gurgles of the nurs- 
ing child. I think that was the first 
intimation I had of the beautiful. 
I have seen you many times since 
in such an attitude. But now your 
babies are grown I see you in an 
attitude, with my mind's eye, greater 
than any of these. I see you mother, 
my tangible symbol of all Mother- 
hood, sitting in the glow of celestial 
light rocking the world. 

As the finest tribute I can pay, 
you have made Motherhood not emo- 
tionally sentimental but so intellectu- 
ally beautiful that I am looking for- 
ward with eagerness to a time when 
I shall take my place in that Eternal 
Pageant rocking the world in the 
form of my own small baby. * * * 

Marie. 






Anne Brent, Helpmate 



By Elsie C. Carroll 



VI 



PETER'S admission that he 
had mortgaged the home and 
the store to raise capital for 
h i s new real estate venture 
troubled Anne. She agreed that 
if the store merger went over in 
the way they expected, that they 
would be able to clear the mort- 
gage before it was due. But there 
were always many uncertainties 
in any venture. Besides, she learn- 
ed later that one of the most im- 
portant store managers had not 
yet signed the agreement. Peter 
seemed absolutely sure that it was 
merely a slight technical question 
delaying the man but Anne feared 
this might be some loophole 
which would spell ruin to the en- 
tire scheme. 

Peter was so full of enthusiasm, 
however, that she tried to hide 
her own misgivings and share his 
rosy outlook for their future. 
Whenever she was tempted to 
chide him for not waiting until 
one plan had entirely matured be- 
fore rushing into another, or to 
suggest the calamity that would 
befall them if anything should go 
awry with the scheme, she check- 
ed herself with the thought that 
such was what a mere wife would 
do while she held herself to be 
more than a mere wife to Peter; 
she was his helpmate and that 
term to her mind included the fin- 
est type of loyalty and devotion, 
and courage to stand by and to do 
the best her wisdom could dictate 
in any circumstances. 

She was certain that criticism 
and doubt would not help in the 



present situation. Such an atti- 
tude would impair Peter's effi- 
ciency and perhaps bring about 
failure when success might be 
possible. 

The many other things demand- 
ing Anne's attention during this 
time helped to keep her from 
thinking too much about the new 
venture. 

A few days after her return 
from Boston, Morris came one 
morning. She knew immediately 
that he was terribly upset. 

"Mother, I've come to talk with 
you. Could — could we go some- 
place where we — won't be dis- 
turbed. I'd rather even Dad didn't 
know — about my trouble — right 
now at least. You know how 
straight-laced he is about some 
things. Can we go into your 
room ?" 

Very early in her married life 
Anne had determined to try to 
make a sort of little sanctuary 
of her room. She had impressed 
upon the family that when she 
was closeted there with one of 
the children, the others were not 
to disturb. She had also made it a 
practice to try to rest in the quiet 
of that room a few moments everv 
day. It was there she faced her 
problems and found through med- 
itation and prayer, the courage to 
go on when things seemed unusu- 
ally difficult. 

"What is it, son?" She asked 
taking the low rocker beside the 
window and motioning Morris to 
the settee at the foot of her bed. 

He hesitated, but Anne decided 
not to help him with the confes- 
sion she feared he was going to 



298 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



make. She was inwardly saying 
that customary little prayer with 
which she faced the crises of her 
loved ones: "Dear Lord, give me 
wisdom. Help me to help my 
boy." 

Finally without looking at her 
Morris asked, 

"Mother, it isn't right for a man 
and a woman to live together 
when they do not love each other, 
is it?" 

She did not answer for a little 
time, then she said, 

"Well, I should say tJiat de- 
pends upon the circumstances. " 

"Why, how could it ever be 
right. Love should be the thing 
that holds a man and a woman 
together. Isn't that true?" 

"Yes, I agree with that ; love 
and respect and mutual interest." 

"Mother, I— I don't love Phyl- 
lis. I can see now that you and 
Dad were right when you tried 
to get me to wait. I remember 
you said that we were not mature 
enough to know what we wanted. 
That one or both of us might 
change so much during the next 
few years that we would be living 
in different worlds. I know now 
what you meant. I've grown. 
Phyllis is living in the same little 
superficial mental world she was 
in at seventeen. We are a thou- 
sand miles apart. 

Anne sat gazing at a butterfly 
swaying on the trumpet vine out- 
side the window. Finally Morris 
continued. 

"And besides, she left home. 
She's been gone for weeks now 
and hasn't written a line — just left 
a note when she went telling me 
she was going to visit her Aunt. 
That's desertion — grounds for di- 
vorce." 

"Is that all— all you have to tell 
me?" asked Anne's quiet voice. 



Morris flushed. 

"That's enough, isn't it? We're 
not compatible. She has left home. 
I want a divorce." 

"Is the fact that you have pro- 
gressed into a different intellect- 
ual world her only reason — for 
her leaving home?" 

Morris got up and moved rest- 
lessly about the room. 

"I see that you've heard about 
Marian, so I won't have to tell 
you. Phyllis is jealous of her. She 
was jealous before I ever found 
out that — I cared. Mother, Marian 
Welling is wonderful. She has 
vision and understanding. I could 
reach — the top with her to inspire 
me. Mother, I want her." 

"Have you thought of Junior?" 

"Good Lord. yes. That's the 
thing that makes it hard. I'm 
crazy about that little shaver, and 
even if Phyl isn't very capable as 
a wife — I don't suppose the law — " 

"No. Phyllis is a wonderful 
little mother, no law on earth 
would take her baby from her." 

Morris colored. 

"Well, I at least could see him 
all the time — and have him part of 
the time." 

"Would that be fair to him? 
If you are anything like your 
father, Morris, the minute Junior 
was born you began planning the 
kind of life you wanted him to 
have. Nothing, you feel, is too 
good or too wonderful for your 
son. Your father knew you were 
going to college the day you were 
born, though he didn't know 
where the money was coming 
from to buy you a cradle." 

"Lots of people do get divorces 
and the kids get along. I'd still 
do everything I've planned for 
Junior." 

"But how? You've heard statis- 
tics about child delinquency and 



ANNE BREXT, HELPMATE 299 

broken homes. Doesn't the fact in a time of emotional stress. She 
that you mean almost everything spoke calmly. 
to that little boy mean anything "Why don't you bring Marian 
to you?" over to spend a week-end with 
"Of course it does," Morris an- us? I'd like to know her. Come 
swered miserably. That's what next Saturday — if Phyllis is still 
makes it seem rotten. But I've a away. Marian is working for 
right to think of myself too. I Randall's isn't she?" 
have a right to happiness, haven't "Yes. She has the new depart- 
I." ment in interior decorating. Her 
"Sometimes," Anne answered office is next to mine. I'll do it 
slowly, "things we do condition Mom — I'll bring her over. If you 
the kinds of happiness we have a get to know her, I know you'll 
right to." help me find a way out. Oh, but 
"Mother, you want me to go on I have to go to look at a site for 
living with Phyllis when I don't Lawrence Badger's new home 
love her? When I love another Saturday." Then after a few sec- 
woman? Do you call that being onds thought, he added, "I'll tell 
decent?" you; Marian can come out Satur- 
"I wonder if it isn't as decent day afternoon and I'll come that 
as breaking the heart of the girl night or Sunday morning. That 
you chose to be the mother of will give you a chance to get ac- 
your son, and handicapping that quainted before I get here. You're 
son's future." a peach, Mom. I've never brought 
"I believe if you knew Marian, a hard problem to you yet that 
you would understand what her you didn't help me solve it." 
companionship and inspiration 

would mean in helping me realize A FTER Morris had gone Anne 
the best that is in me. Then you sat for some time by the win- 
wouldn't preach ; you'd help me." dow. She was thinking that Mor- 
"I didn't mean to preach. I ris had never brought her quite 
thought I was just raising a few such a problem as this to solve. 
of the questions involved." Then When she arose, she went to 
with a sudden thought she added, the telephone and called Phyllis. 
^ "Why not let me meet Marian ? "I was wondering if you would- 
She knows, does she, how you n't come down for the week-end, 
feel, that you love her — and are Phyllis. I am going to have a 
hoping to get a divorce?" group of friends in Saturday after- 
"No. I'm not that big a scoun- noon, and I'd like to have you sing 
drel yet. I think she knows that for them. I saw Mr. Driggs yes- 
I love her. But I've got to get terday, and he told me that you 
out of the other first before I are doing exceptionally well with 
could tell a girl like her. And your music. Can't you come this 
until we do separate, I've got to afternoon? Never mind about 
be decent with Phyllis — even your dress. There's a pretty blue 
though she has accused me of al- one in the store that I was telling 
most everything." Gloria only this morning would 
Anne gave a little sigh of relief, just match your eyes. I was 
Morris did have some of his planning to get it for your birth- 
father's fine sense of honor — even day. We'll get it now instead. 



300 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

All right, dear. On the six. I'll "That is what you have needed 

be looking for you." — some interest of your own. 

Next Anne called Gloria at the You've been too interested in 

store. Morris and Junior and not enough 

"Bring that blue dress we were in yourself. Now, if you'll keep 

looking at this morning home on with your music and do a lot 

when you come tonight. I want of reading, you'll have something 

it for Phyllis. Yes, charge it. interesting to think and talk about 

She's coming down for the week- and — I'm sure Morris will be more 

end, and I'm planning to have a interested in you than when you 

little party and have her sing, were giving every thought to him. 

Yes. Yes, I like the yellow one Men are queer that way. They 

best for you anyway." don't want to be too sure — even 

of the things they love." 

pHYLLIS and Junior arrived at -If— If I only thought he loved 

6 o'clock. Phyllis was out- me— I could do anything." 
wardly cheerful, but Anne could "Morris is yours — to fight for — 
read wretchedness in her eyes, and to try to hold, or if what you 
She wanted to find out how she think is true, to win back. You 
felt, so she followed her upstairs have advantages over this other 
when she went to put Junior to woman. You were Morris' child- 
bed in Morris' old room, hood sweetheart; you are the 

"I've done just as you told me," mother of his son." 

Phyllis said with a touch of bitter- "But that girl is smart and edu- 

ness, "I haven't written a word, cated and interested in the things 

But neither has he. It's likely he is. She inspires him to do 

just what he wanted, for me to big things in his work. I'm in a 

go away — so he can have a clear different class." 

hand with her. I can't stand it! "Phyllis, I don't know this other 

To think — she may be — right girl, but I do know that since 

there — in the house with him." Morris was a little boy, he has 

Anne's heart ached for the girl thought you were the prettiest 

and she felt a terrible responsi- girl in the world. A pretty face 

bility in the part she was taking counts a lot with men — even when 

in the affair. She tried, however, they are older than Morris. Since 

to keep her voice casual when she the baby was born you've had to 

spoke. neglect yourself. Now you must 

"Phyllis, you naturally imagine begin taking care of your hair and 

all sorts of things. But you ought skin again. Tomorrow I want you 

to know Morris well enough to to go down and have a facial at 

know that even if what you imag- Miss Newman's and a permanent, 

ine were true, even if he wanted And I want you to come in my 

a divorce, he would go about it room when Junior is asleep and 

in a less despicable way than you see that pretty new birthday dress 

suggest. How have you got along that just matches your eyes.. I 

with your music?" want you to look nice when you 

"I love it." said Phyllis, her face sing for my friends to-morrow." 

suddenly lighting. "When I'm Anne kept her own counsel 

taking mv lesson or practicing — about Marian's coming. She had- 

I almost "forget." n't even told Peter anything about 



ANNE BRENT, HELPMATE 



301 



the little drama that was being 
enacted about their own hearth- 
stone. She feared, as Morris had 
suggested, that his sense of right 
was too rigid to find patience with 
her method. 

A T two o'clock on Saturday 
Anne's guests began to arrive. 
Gloria and Phyllis were busy as- 
sisting her in receiving. Phyllis 
was lovely in the blue dress, and 
the sadness in her great blue eyes 
made her singularly appealing. 
Anne could readily see that a 
young man might fall desperately 
in love with such a face and such 
a form and think that nothing else 
could matter. 



The party was a kensington, so 
for a time the ladies sewed and 
chatted. Anne was conscious of 
a nervous excitement as she 
watched for the coming of Marian 
Welling. Morris had said slhe 
would be in on the three fifteen 
train, so at three thirty Anne an- 
nounced Phyllis' first song. Hor- 
ace Daniels, a young music teach- 
er for the high school, accom- 
panied her. 

She had scarcely started to sing 
when a taxi stopped at the gate 
and a tall, fair girl started up the 
walk. Anne went to the porch to 
meet Marian Welling. 

(To be continued) 



Mother 

By Roxana Farnsworth Hase 



Your hair has turned to silver, 
But your heart is more like gold, 
Not the type that mankind barters 
But that from a finer mold. 

The gold that is burnished and mel- 
lowed 
With the service of many years, 



Tempered, refined, made purer, 
By your triumphs and your tears. 

Age rests on your brow like a halo 
Serene — for he knows your real 

worth, 
And your face grows more sweet, 

and more noble 
Every day that you live on this earth. 



Peace 

By Nicholas Murray Butler 

Peace is not an ideal at all ; it is a state attendant upon the achieve- 
ment of an ideal. The ideal itself is human liberty, justice, and the 
honorable conduct of an orderly and humane society. Given this, a 
durable peace follows naturally as a matter of course. Without this, 
there is no peace, but only a rule of force until liberty and justice revolt 
against it in search of peace. 



Mother's Day 

By Fontella S. Colder 



MARY BRIGGS set the two 
heavy water-pails down on 
the cobble stone curbing of 
the spring and dropped to a seat be- 
side them. It was quiet and peace- 
ful with the warm, sweet fragrance 
of early spring. 

There was an angry light in 
Mary's dark eyes. 

"Dairy cows, indeed! Oh, John, 
and you promised — at least you let 
me believe — you said you'd see after 
the taxes were paid — and those love- 
ly sets, orchid, pink, green — and I 
said, 'Oh, I would never expect any- 
thing one naif so nice as the very 
plainest of these.' " 

Startled by her outburst, Mary 
glanced hastily around to see, if per- 
chance, anyone had overhead. A 
sudden whirr of wings convinced 
her that not even a pair of bluebirds, 
busily constructing their summer 
residence under the eves of the rude 
spring-house had been witnesses to 
her emotion. Thus reassured, she 
fell to watching the two mites of 
feathered blue, as with happy trill, 
they wove, bit by bit, their tiny 
home. 

"Build thee more stately mansions, 
oh, my soul," she softly whispered. 
Then she smiled. That smile was 
•characteristic of Mary Briggs, and 
it cleansed her heart of all resent- 
ment. With a sigh she relaxed her 
tense nerves and leaned back against 
a supporting post. 

It was lovely here ; .all around 
were the broad acres of their fertile 
farm. To the north she could see 
the little winding creek, outlined with 
the tender green of spring; the pas- 
ture land bordering it dotted with 
the dazzling white of newly sheared 
sheep. To the west, the rich brown 



earth, freshly turned, that would 
yield its harvest of wheat and barley, 
corn and oats, in a few short months. 
To the south, the rich green acres 
of fragrant alfalfa. And to the east, 
a few yards, their residence — the 
plain square structure that had, 
somehow, achieved beauty by the ad- 
dition of surrounding porches cov- 
ered with Virginia creeper, and the 
skillful planting of shrubs and flow- 
ers. A tightness came into Mary's 
throat as she contemplated the joys 
and sorrows that had been hers while 
she had lived and borne her six chil- 
dren, beneath the shelter of its roof. 
An added tightness came as she 
thought of how she had been forced 
to scheme and save, in order to bring 
into that home the little touches of 
beauty and convenience which her 
soul had craved. 

r\E£R, kind John, so methodical, 
so industrious and practical, 
never had understood why Mary 
would upset things with her new 
ideas. Twenty years ago the house 
had been completed, as he saw it. 
Four large, square rooms down- 
stairs ; four large, square rooms up- 
stairs, each with two windows, and a 
door leading into a long hall. 

Even the grandeur that such a 
structure had presented to their 
country neighbors in those days had 
never satisfied Mary. Somehow she 
would always have a vision of nu- 
merous closets and cupboards, and 
cosy vine-clad nooks. 

"John, dear, what do you think 
about a porch for the east side of the 
house ?" she had ventured. 

"A porch, Mary? and why a 
porch ? Would we live on a porch ?" 

"It would be plesaant in the sum- 



MOTHERS DAY 



303 



mer, John, covered with vines, and 
would make the house look better," 
she replied. 

Then characteristically, John had 
said, "But it takes money, Mary, 
remember that." 

"Yes, John, I have a little saved. I 
believe enough to build the porch." 
Mary was smiling happily. 

"Very well, have the porch if you 
want it." 

Then Mary took a key from be- 
hind the kitchen door, crossed a few 
feet of door yard, descended some 
steps and unlocked the cellar door. 
From behind the rows of jams and 
jellies she slid an old brown stone 
jar. Removing the cover she emptied 
the contents into her apron — a little 
pile of silver dollars, half dollars, 
quarters, dimes and nickels — money 
from her chickens. Joyfully she 
counted out the even dollars, put the 
odd cents back into the jar for a 
"nest egg ,} and slid it once more be- 
hind the jams and jellies. 

The porch had been built and cov- 
ered with vines. But not all of 
Mary's plans had been so easily ac- 
complished. She smiled as she 
thought of how many times the con- 
tents of the old stone jar had been 
despoiled for purposes other than 
household conveniences — piano, mu- 
sic lessons, mission, college, appen- 
dicitis operation, taxes, etc. 

In time, however, there had been 
other changes here and there, but the 
thing she had wanted most had not 
been achieved. For ten years it had 
been a constant desire. 

This cool, gurgling spring at her 
side was down a slope of some five 
or six rods from the house. To have 
this water lifted into her kitchen 
with a sink and accompanying drain 
had been her wish. During the last 
few years she had even planned a 
bathroom, partitioned off from the 
large kitchen. In vision, the sink 



and cupboards had been placed in 
various positions. One year she had 
a color scheme worked out, and the 
next year she had changed it in keep- 
ing with new ideas. This year she 
had even created the bright border 
of nasturtiums she would stencil on 
the plain muslin curtains. 

Perhaps, while thus dreaming, 
Mary would find that she needed a 
fresh rinse for the twins silky under- 
things, or more water for the soap 
she was making. Then, with the 
water pails she would make a trip to 
the spring. Thus, brought to reality, 
she would murmur — "just a tap and 
the plainest of sinks, is all I ask." 

I AST fall, while on a trip to the 
city, she and John had visited 
Leon, their young and promising 
second son, at the large department 
store where he worked. They had 
looked at pumps and pipes and sinks, 
bathroom outfits in lovely pastel 
shades and in plain substantial white. 
For once. John had seemed inter- 
ested. 

"After the first of the year, Mary, 
when things are settled up, we will 
see what we have left, and, perhaps, 
we can install the pump. While 
prices are low will be a good time to 
buy, if we can get the cash. But 
we must have the cash, Mary. That 
has always been my policy, and that 
is the reason our farm is free from 
mortgage today." 

"Oh yes, John. 1 know," Mary 
had replied. But joy had sung in 
her heart all the winter — and now, 
this disappointment — he had forgot- 
ten ! 

TV/FAR Y was serving the dessert 
when John had said, rather 
bluntly, "Cramer wants to sell his 
dairy herd." 

"Can't make a go of it with prices 
so low, eh?" responded David, their 



J*04 



RRLIEh SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



second child and first born son, so 
like his father and a partner with him 
in everything. 

"Bought when prices were high, 
went in debt. Good young stock, dirt 
cheap," added John. 

"Well," David replied, "it's a good 
buy for some one. Chance to make 
some money when things pick up." 

A brief silence, during which, 
Mary unsuspectingly, had wondered 
at the fate of the Cramers — and then, 
the thunder-bolt had fallen. 

"Dave, my boy, I think we had 
better buy those cows." 

Mary was glad she had been re- 
moving the dinner plates at the time. 
For one incredible, long moment, 
she stared at her husband's back, 
while tap and sink faded to oblivion, 
and then, she had fled through the 
back door and with the water-pails to 
the spring. 

This had always been a habit of 
Mary's, this trip to the spring, when 
under the stress of sudden great 
emotion. Psychologists would tell 
us that it was, precisely, the thing she 
should have done. Mary didn't know 
so much about psychology, but she 
did know that she was always able to 
return with serenity. Indeed, no trace 
of emotion was present now as she 
arose and lifted the water-pails. 

PHAT evening, when John asked 
for her opinion, she was able to 
say, in all sincerity, "John, dear, if 
you and David consider it a wise in- 
vestment, get the cows by all means." 

Anyway, she knew there was a lit- 
tle pile in the old stone jar, how 
much she was not certain, but she 
would keep on adding to it. and 
dream a bit longer. 

John and David did a great deal of 
figuring during the next few days. 
Several trips were made out to 
Cramers. Things were not coming 
out as they had hoped. They were 
afraid they couldn't raise the money. 



Mary was sympathetic but there 
were firm lines about her mouth — 
funny how she kept thinking of the 
old stone jar. 

The deal must be closed by Sat- 
urday. It was Friday. John returned 
from a trip to Cramers looking very 
gloomy. 

"Well, Mary, I guess the deal is 
off," were almost his first words. "I 
haven't quite enough money and 1 
won't borrow." 

"Are you greatly disappointed, 
John ?" Mary asked cautiously. 

"Yes, I am. The more I have 
thought about it, the more convinced 
I have become that it would be a 
good investment. Dave will be mar- 
ried in the summer, you know, and 
build right next to us. It would be 
a big help to him in getting a start." 

"Why, of course, I hadn't thought 
of that," Mary was contrite. "How 
much money do you need, John?" 

"If I had fifty dollars I could close 
the deal, might as well be fifty hun- 
dred," and John laughed resentfully. 
"Oh, well" — he shrugged his shoul- 
ders to rid himself of the affair and 
settled in a comfortable chair to look 
over the morning mail. 

Mary took a key from behind the 
kitchen door, went to the cellar and 
unlocked the door. From behind 
the rows of jams and jellies she re- 
moved an old brown stone jar. An 
exclamation of surprise escaped her 
lips as she emptied the contents in- 
to her lap — "I didn't think there 
would be this pile. I took every cent 
out last fall to start Florence on her 
music career in the city, and now, all 
this !" She counted out exactly six- 
ty-five dollars and forty-nine cents. 

She would give John the fifty dol- 
lars he needed. Five she would send 
to Florence to get something for her 
spring wardrobe. Margaret should 
have five. Margaret was Ker first 
born child and pow happily settled in 









MOTHER'S DAY 



m 



a home of her own ; but things were 
going hard with them. Five dollars 
would buy Margaret and baby John 
a new pair of shoes, which they need- 
ed badly. — "And tomorrow she 
would go into town and get two of 
those dainty print dresses in Fow- 
lers, for the twins — high school girls 
need so many. Then, perhaps, she 
could find a nice collar and cuff set, 
for a dollar, to freshen up her old 
flat crepe, for Mother's Day, just 
one week away." Thus, happily 
musing, Mary dropped the forty- 
nine cents back into the old stone 
jar and slid it into place behind the 
jams and jellies. 

On Saturday the new dairy herd 
was established on the Briggs' farm 
and Mary assumed the responsibility 
of caring for the extra cream. 

PHE week that followed was a 
busy one. Preparatory to the 
general house-cleaning, which was 
delayed until the twins were out of 
school, Mary began on cellar and 
cupboards, closets and drawers, with 
her customary fervor. Chickens and 
garden also claimed her attention. 

During the execution of these 
physical tasks she was thinking of 
Mother's Day on Sunday — how she 
had loved her own dear mother — 
what a blessing this, of motherhood 
— what a responsibility, to return 
these spirits back to the kingdom of 
God. She thought of Leon, that 
impulsive, dark eyed son ; had she 
done right to encourage him in a bus- 
iness career, when he had showed 
dislike for the farm? She hadn't 
liked the painted, loud voiced girl 
she had seen him with in the city. 
She had hoped he would see much 
of little Ella Winters, while she was 
in the city for school. She was such 
a dear child. 

OATURDAY came all too soon. 
Dusk had begun to gather ere 



Mary Briggs found time to stitch 
the new collar and cuffs on to the 
old flat crepe. She drew her chair 
close to the window. She didn't 
want to turn on the light. She did- 
n't want anyone to see if she cried 
just a little, it might loosen the lump 
that had been in her throat all the 
afternoon. But she didn't want any- 
one to know. 

Tomorrow was Mother's Day, and 
the mail carrier had passed this last 
day without leaving her any word or 
token from Florence and Leon — 
"Oh, I knew they wouldn't have 
the money to come home, but I 
thought they would remember. Have 
I schemed and saved, to give them 
their chance in the city, only to have 
them forget the old home and me?" 

Everything else would be as it 
had always been. David would come, 
in the early morning, with a lovely 
bunch of violets, gathered fresh 
from the creek bottom. The twins 
would try their luck with some elabo- 
rate cake for dinner. There would 
be Sunday School. Then Margaret 
and her family would return with 
them for dinner ; Margaret with a 
lovely bit of hand- work and deft 
fingers to prepare a favorite salad for 
dinner. 

She must not let them know how 
she felt. There had been some cause 
for delay. Perhaps on Monday she 
would hear — Yes, on Monday would 
come a letter of gushing affection 
from Florence and flowers or can- 
dy from Leon. She closed her eyes 
to brush away all trace of tears, and 
as she opened them again, was daz- 
zled by the brilliant lights of a car. 
just turning in their drive- way. 

"Well, for goodness sake, I won- 
der who can be coming this time of 
day.'' Mary leaned farther over the 
boxes of tomato and cabbage plants 
for a closer view. "Looks like a load- 
ed truck — hm— hardly like a truck 



306 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



either. Well, it's stopping at the 
side gate — some one getting out — 
a young man, two girls, strangely fa- 
miliar" — With a sob of joy Mary 
hastened to the door, only to be pre- 
ceded by the twins, with their noisy 
shouts of — "Leon! Florence! you 
old scouts, why didn't you send 
word you were coming? — why Ella 
Winters, this is good." But Mary 
Briggs was almost speechless with 
joy as she was folded in the arms of 
her son and daughter. She gave Ella 
a welcoming hug. 

John and David had arrived on the 
scene and there was much noisy chat- 
ter and a great deal of laughter. 

The twins were poking at mysteri- 
ous packages' and crates. Mary still 
in the shelter of Leon's arm looked 
up to say, rather fearfully, "Leon, 
what have you got tied all over your 
car ?" Leon looked, with tenderness, 
at his mother, for a full minute, be- 
fore he replied, "A present for the 
best little mother in the whole world, 
and I wasn't trusting it to freight 
trucks either." 

"Something you have wanted for 
a long time," Florence supplied 
eagerly — and Mary whispered — "not 
— not a tap and sink." 

"A tap and sink, absolutely, and 
all the fixings to go with it, including 
a bath-room outfit, in the creamiest 
yellow you ever saw. Just made to 
be yours, mother, and I know, be- 
cause I picked it out." Florence was 
enthusiastic. 

"But Leon, you couldn't — no you 
couldn't have done all this yourself." 
Mary was incredulous. 

Leon laughed, "Well I should say 
not. Witness Florence's approval 
and if there were more light you 
could see how sheepish Father and 
Dave are looking. 

"Father and David ?" Mary asked 
bewildered. "Come into the house, 
my dears, so I can get this straight." 

"John Briggs. don't tell me you 



have known about this all the time." 

"I'm afraid I have, Mary. It was 
Leon's idea but we all promised to 
help all we could." 

"Got a check for the last necessary 
fifty from Dad last week. He didn't 
know we were including the bath- 
room. But gee, I couldn't pass it 
up. The company made me such a 
good price, so I just wrote and said, 
if you could spare another fifty — " 

"Last week ? Why John, you 
were bargaining for the cows then. 
Were you and David going to sacri- 
fice the cows — to do — this?" 

"Oh, come, mother, don't make 
us out martyrs," Leon hastened to 
say. 

The twins were sulking. "We 
think you are all down right mean, 
not to let us in on the secret." 

"Little girls who are freshies in 
high school aren't supposed to keep 
secrets," Leon was teasing. 

"Well, old smarty, that only goes 
to show how much you know. We 
have been keeping a secret ever since 
Christmas. We knew mother was 
saving for a tap and sink. We found 
where she had the money, so we have 
been saving fifty cents out of our 
allowance every month and adding to 
it, so there!" 

The family gazed in surprised ad- 
miration at the twins ; but Mary, her 
voice trembling with emotion, could 
only say, "Oh, my darlings, you are 
all so kind and thoughtful — and — 
what a surprise !" Then in order to 
gain her composure she became prac- 
tical. 

"For land sakes, Ella, I'm forget- 
ting to take your wraps. Leon, why 
do you stand as though in a hurry to 
leave?" 

"Well, Mother, I was going to 
drive on over to Winters to take Ella 
home. We have another little sur- 
prise for you before we go." He led 
the now blushing girl, to his mother 



MOTHER'S DAY 



307 



and father, as he said, ''Meet the 
future Mrs. Leon Briggs," and turn- 
ing to David, "We thought we might 
make it a double, eh old boy ?" 

With exclamations of happy sur- 
prise, warm hand shakes, and affec- 
tionate kisses, sweet, little Ella Win- 
ters was welcomed into the Briggs' 
family. 

"You won't go one step until you 
have had something to eat. We have 
some claim on Ella, now. Girls, 



finish setting the table. Take the 
milk from the top shelf, and be sure, 
to stir in all the cream." Mary 
Briggs then disappeared through the 
kitchen door and out into the night 
with the water-pails. 

Down by the spring there was soft 
moonlight and apple-blossom frag- 
rance. She raised her eyes — "Dear 
Father, I thank Thee, for this great 
blessing of being a wife and a moth- 
er." 



Thinking of You 

By Bertha A. Kleinmaw 

To the mother whose arms have never pressed, 

A baby's head to her lonely breast, 

To the mother whose lips have never sung, 

A lullaby in a baby's tongue, 

To the mother whose prayers, through time and space. 

Have seemed to fail at the Throne of Grace — 

No plea, no prayers, no tears of thine. 

Are ever wasted in God's design, 

For He who counteth the sparrow's fall, 

Eternal increase shall yield to all, 

And the motherhood that is here denied 

Shall yet be given and glorified ! 




CHERRY BLOSSOMS AND WASHINGTON MONUMENT 



Happenings 

By Annie Wells Cannon 

V|AY— Like a queen she walks HPRGERYEN lll'lk HAS, a 
amid the pageant of months, Catholic and commoner, was 

crowned with fragrant flowers. Her more fortunate. Tier marriage to 
loveliness she lays upon the shrine the Buddhist Emperor was sanc- 
tioned by the Pope and the govern- 
ment of French Indo-China, though 
there were grumblings among the 
natives of Armour. 



of mothers and heroes 

CIGNORA MARGHERITA 
° SARFATTI, famous Italian 
writer and Mrs. Vera Micheles 
Dean, specialist in Russian and Dan- 
ubian affairs, are two of the noted 



jyf RS. JEAN PICCARD is plan- 
ning an overnight flight into 
foreigners who attended the World's the stratosphere as pilot for her hus 



band. She will attend to the ma- 
neuvering of the balloon, while he 
studies the cosmic ray and gathers 
scientific data. 

jyf ISS LAURA INGALLS, New 

York aviatrix, says the thrill 
of her life was her solo flight over 



Affairs Institute in the United 
States. 

r^RACE COOLIDGE is vice- 
president of the Motion Picture 
Research Council, interested in cor- 
recting evils in that industry. 

r\OWAGER QUEEN EMMA of 
Holland who died recently was 
greatly beloved for her charities. She 
was also a beneficent patron of the 
arts. 

Y\R. YAM S. KIN, who died last 
March was the first woman to 
practice western medicine in China. 
A son who enlisted in the United 
States forces was killed in the World 
War. 

jV/fRS. ELLEN WOODWARD, 
director of women's employ- 
ment for the C. W. A. states there 
have been 242,000 women given jobs 
and she is amazed at the versatility 
and originality of the women work- 
ers. 

j^f ASAKO KUSODA, of Japan, 
had her love romance shattered 
by the indomitable Mussolini, who 
objects to the Japanese gaining 
through marriage, or other way, any 
influence in Ethiopia. She was to 
marry the dusky prince, Lij Araya, 
and both Japan and Abyssinia had high adventures all over the western 
consented. world. 



the Andes. 

jyjISS LENORE KIGHT, of 
Homestead, Pa., broke the 
women's world record for free style 
swimming at the Boston University 
swimming contest this spring. 

]yjISS HELEN MORRIS, ac- 
complished Salt Lake girl, has 
an engagement with the Galeway 
Players of Hollywood. 

DUBY EPPERSON McQUAR- 
RIE, a Salt Lake artist, recently 
sang in entertainment before Presi- 
dent Roosevelt at the White House. 

£VA LE GALLIENE'S autobi- 
ography is delightful reading. 
Though too young for memories, she 
gives a critical appraisal of her career 
thus far, which touches a sympa- 
thetic chord. 

E> ARBARA PEART, in her Mem- 
oirs — "Tia Babarita," tells the 
story of her own gay and glamorous 
career. The book carries one through 



My N. R. A. Border 

By Hat tie M. Moore 

COLOR combinations, color and cloth cover. By doing this I 

schemes, and color symbol- could turn a spray from the garden 

isms applied to our gardens hose on as often as needed without 

are so alluring and interesting. In disturbing the soil. The soil must 

no other part of the garden can we be kept damp and not too much 

get more pleasing results than in our sunshine, so I placed the boxes near 

borders. We all admire a beautiful a shrub where they were partly 

border, and we can quite easily have .shaded during the hottest part of 

one. the day. The plants were up good 

I have decided to use the national by the second week in September, 

colors, red, white, and blue as the The width of my border allowed 

color scheme in a long border in my room for three rows of plants with- 

garden for this summer. I will call out crowding. There would be two 

it my N. R. A. border. The meaning rows of pansies and one of English 

will typify two things, the color daisies. Two weeks before planting 

scheme, our national colors, also its I worked the soil and added a light 

ability to bring joy and beauty from dressing of well rotted cow manure 

earliest spring to late autumn. and lawngrass clippings. The little 

This border was planned last sum- plants were set out about the middle 
mer. I must have early blooming of October. I set the rows about 
Flowers in this particular border. It ten inches apart and planted the 
had held my tulips for several sea- pansy plants about that same dis- 
sons. I had moved my tulips to a tance in the rows, the daisies some- 
new location, and I must substitute what closer. This gives room for 
some other early flowering plants, the plants to spread without crowd- 
[ decided to have in this border only ing. I sprinkled a light dressing 
low growing varieties, none to be of the manure over the bed in De- 
over eight inches tall. To achieve cember, as we had very little snow 
real beauty the plants must all be of this year, to protect the young plants, 
uniform height. • For the national color border I 

Pansy plants are reliable early chose the following free blooming, 

bloomers, the English daisy, in my low growing annuals which I shall 

mind, is always a close companion add to my border the last of April, 

to the pansy. For the first planting weather conditions being favorable. 

1 chose these two flowers. Their The red " Phlox Drummondii," a 

blooming season is over about the compaot long blooming flower. For 

time the annual plants would need white, Alyssum "Little Gem." This 

their place in tae bed, for there must lovely little white flower is fragrant, 

be a successive planting to make the hardy, very compact in growth, and 

border of lasting beauty. literally covered with bloom. Do not 

I sent to my favorite seed man for buy "Ocean Spray" or "Carpet of 

two packets of extra special giant Snow" alyssum as these varieties are 

pansy seeds and one of English daisy of trailing spreading varietv and 

seed. would soon cover your border. 

I planted my pansy seed in shallow For the blue T chose the beautiful 

boxes the latter part of August using blue Lobelia. There are several 

quite a heavy unbleached muslin named varieties, all good, all low 

tacked securely over each box leav- growing, 

ing a two inch space between the soil The phlox and alvssum mav be 



310 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



planted in the open ground where 
they are to grow. There will be 
room by moving the pansy foliage 
aside to make a shallow trench to 
plant these Httle seeds. Before 
planting them, I believe I would 
work in still another light dressing 
of well rotted fertilizer. This can 
be done with a small garden tool 
without disturbing the pansy roots. 
The beauty of your border will de- 
pend on soil conditions. The heavy 
planting will demand much food, 
and these little plants are heavy 
feeders. The lobelia is more tender, 
requiring a little more care. These 
seeds must be started in either win- 
dow boxes or hot beds, then trans- 
planted later to the bed. I suggest 
a heavy planting as the annuals must 
make a rather wide row. These can 
be thinned out as needed. 

You, too, can have an X. R. A. 



border of lovely national colors this 
summer. Your florist will be able 
to furnish pansy and daisy plants, 
or you can make one of your tulip 
border. The annuals are so easily 
grown. Surely there never could be 
a more lovely or enchanting sight 
than this border of red, white, and 
blue with its faithful beauty to glad- 
den all beholders. We who do the 
planning and planting of course en- 
joy the greatest amount of pleasure 
and delight. For it is true that. 

"Whoever makes a garden 
Has, Oh, so many friends ! 
The glory of the morning, 
The dew when daylight ends. 

"For wind, and rain, and sun, 
And dew, and fertile sod, 
And he who makes a garden, 
Works hand-in-hand with God." 



For Young Mothers 

By Holly Baxter Kcddington 



FOR nearly a year now our home 
has been made more cheerful 
by the beautiful singing of a 
canary that was given to me on 
Mother's Day by my husband and 
sons. It was such a delightful gift 
arid the pleasure "Richard's" song 
has brought to us is unmeasured. 
Many people don't like pets, but in 
a home where there are children, 
some sort of a pet is a necessity. 
Every child needs the responsibility 
of the care of a pet, besides the 
companionship some pets afford. 
I am sure many homes have 
had spells of pet fever, as we have, 
from canaries and dogs through the 
list of rabbits, kittens, fish, turtles, 
pigeons, and maybe white rats. We 
mothers are really the caretakers of 
most pets or I'm sure there would 
be more casualties than there are. 
Maybe through your kindness to 
these pets good fortune will smile 



on you, as she smiled on me once. 
Sometimes I think Dame Fortune 
shouted aloud, as well as smiled, for 
this is what happened : I was de- 
tained in town' longer than I ex- 
pected to be and as I got off the car, 
an impulsive, weeping son met me 
and cried out, "You would be late 
the time I had a chance to buy a 
white rat for a dime. Now it's too 
late." Well, my sorrow at his mis- 
fortune was only surmounted by my 
own joy. So it goes. 
A YEAR or so ago a very splendid 
woman died in the east. She 
was deeply mourned for her kind- 
ness, her charities, philanthropies of 
many descriptions, yet she claimed 
her life was a failure because she 
had never been privileged to be a 
mother. All the splendid women 
in the world are not mothers. Mil- 
lions of mother-like women have 
spent or are devoting their lives to 



FOR YOUNG MOTHERS 



311 



the growth and care of some one 
else's child. Probably you know of 
just such a person. If you do, is 
there some way you can show ap- 
preciation? Can you imagine the 
emptiness of a Mother's Day to 
them? So to the Mothers of one to 
many children and to those also who 
are mothers at heart, may I extend 
this wish? That this and all other 



days of yours be filled with the com- 
fort, contentment and joy that you 
so rightly deserve. 

God thought to give the sweetest thing 

In His 1 almighty power 
To earth ; and deeply pondering 

What it should be — one hour 
In fondest joy and love of heart 

Outweighing every other. 
He moved the gates of heaven apart 

And gave to earth — a Mother. 

— Love joy 





By Estelle Webb Thomas 
Let us go a- Maying 

As we used to do, 
Through the meadows straying 

When the world was new. 
This is vagrant weather 

Let us roam at will, 
Hand in hand together 

O'er the grassy hill. 



Just we two — but ever. 

Long ago, ah, me ! 
Love — young love and laughter 

Kept us company ! 
Let us seek the laughter — 

We shall find it, dear. 
Love will follow after — 

Now that May is here! 



Think not such quest tragic 

At this distant day, 
Seeking life's lost magic, 

Youth and love and May. 
In our hearts we'll find it 

As we used to do, 
Kor we there enshrined it, 

When the world was new. 





Si^rafe/^ra^l^ 



^^)^)^gpgpgg) 




Since Mother Went Away 

By Coral J. Black 

I've learned a lesson bitter — sweet — 
That Life is only made complete 
By burdens, difficult to meet. 
And bear from day to day ; 
I've learned to look with broader view 
To leave the false, and seek the true. 
Humbly my destined way pursue 
Since Mother went away. 

The world's still beautiful to me — 
The lilac plumes, the cherry tree, 
The mating birds, the pilfering bee. 
She loved them so alway. 
I gaze into the tranquil skies — 
The star-strewn path to Paradise. 
And see Life in a Holier guise. 
Since Mother went away. 

I've learned to look, with kinder eye. 
On all the crowds that pass me by. 
For each must suffer, just as T 
Upon some fateful day. 
But somehow, Heaven seems more near. 
I've more of faith and less of fear 
Pervading Peace has come to cheer. 
Since Mother went away. 

A sad sweet something fills the place — 
A memory of her dear face, 
Filled with the calm of Heaven's grace 
To be our guide and stay : 
Oh help me, Lord, that I may be 
All that my mother wished for me — 
My faith and love abide in Thee 
Since Mother went awav. 



The Cost of War 

From the Annual Report for 1933 of the Division of Intercourse and 
Education, by Nicholas Murray Butler, Director 



IF it be even partially true that 
the economic motive is dominant 
in the mind of most human be- 
ings, then there is no more import- 
ant task before the world's intelli- 
gence and the' world's scholarship 
than to make it clear to the public 
opinion of the people of every nation 
which hopes to be deemed civilized, 
how directly the loss, the suffering 
and the distress which they are now 
compelled to endure are the effect 
and the result of the World War. 
The colossal destruction wrought by 
that stupendous contest was dra- 
matically set forth in the following 
statement published in the Con- 
gressional Record of Tanuarv 13, 
1928, page 1446. 

According to the best statistics ob- 
tainable the World War cost 30,- 
000,000 lives and $400,000,000,000 
in property. 

In order to give some idea of what 
this means just let me illustrate it in 
the following: 

With that amount we could have 
built a $2,500 house and furnished 
this house with $1,000 worth of fur- 
niture, and placed it on 5 acres ot 
land worth $100 an acre and given 
all this to each and every family in 
the United States, Canada, Aus- 
tralia, England. Wales, Ireland, 
Scotland, France, Belgium, Ger- 
many and Russia. 

After doing this there would have 
been enough money left to give each 
city of 20,000 inhabitants and over 
in all the countries named a $5,000,- 
000 library and a $10,000,000 uni- 
versity. 

And then out of the balance we 
could have still sufficient money to 
set aside a sum at 5 per cent interest 
which would pay for all times to 



come a $1 ,000 yearly salary each for 
an army of 125,000 teachers, and in 
addition to this pay the same salary 
to each of an army of 125,000 
nurses. 

And after having done all this, we 
could still have enough left out of 
our four hundred billions to buy up 
all of France and Belgium, and ev- 
erything of value that France and 
Belgium possess ; that is, every 
French and Belgian farm, home, fac- 
tory, church, railroad, street car — 
in fact, everything of value in those 
two countries in 1914. 

For it must be remembered that 
the total valuation of France in 
1914, according to the French offi- 
cial figures, was $62,000,000,000. 
The total of Belgium, according to 
Belgian official figures, was in the 
neighborhood of $12,000,000,000. 
This means a total valuation of the 
two countries in 1914 of less than 
$75,000,000,000. 

In other words, the price which 
the leaders and statesmen of the 
Entente, including the statesmen of 
the United States, made the people 
of the world pay for the victory over 
Germany, was equal to the value of 
five countries like France plus five 
countries like Belgium. 

These figures are of well-nigh 
astronomic proportions. Even they, 
however, do not tell the whole story. 
No account is taken of the stupen- 
dous additions to these losses which 
have been and are the result of the 
economic international war which is 
raging today with great violence. 
Unless the world's leadership and 
the world's statesmanship can bring 
that economic war to a quick end, it 
must result and can only result in 
happenings which would in effect 



314 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 






constitute both national and interna- delay, to the path of progress, it 

tional economic suicide. Had the must be given leadership which is 

march of progress toward a brighter not only national but international, 

and a happier day not been first It must find minds and voices which 

slowed down and then halted some can see the whole world and its prob- 

six or seven years ago, mankind lems and not merely those of one 

would certainly have been spared a neighborhood, since important prob- 

large part of the suffering which it lems which are purely national have 

is now called upon to endure. If almost ceased to exist, 
the world is to return, and without 



Relief Society Annual Report 

FOR THE YEAR, 1933 

Julia A. F. Lund — General Secretary 
FINANCIAL ACCOUNT 

Cash Receipts 

Balance on Hand January 1, 1933: 

Charitv Fund $ 37,329.71 

General Fund 86,100.01 

Wheat Trust Fund 9,251.99 

Total Balance January 1. 1933.. s ^ 132,681.71 

Donations Received During 1933 : 

Charitv Fund $ 79,371.05 

General Fund 75,468.03 

Annual Dues 20,746.24 

Other Receipts 31,429.21 

Total Receipts s> 207,014.53 

Total Balance on Hand and Receipts $ 339,696.24 

Cash Disbursements 

Paid for Charitable Purposes $ S3,S53.27 

Paid for General Purposes 84.748.68 

Wheat Trust Fund Remitted to 

Presiding Bishop's Office 55.0(1 

Annual Dues paid to General Board 

and to Stake Boards 24,425.53 

Paid for Other Purposes 18,279.73 

Total Disbursements > 21 1.362.21 

Balance on Hand December 31, 1933: 

Charity Fund $ 37,572.?' 

General Fund 80,914.44 

Wheat Trust Fund 9,846.80 

Total Balance, December 31, 1933 $ 128,334.03 

Total Disbursements and Balance on Hand $ 339.696.24 



ANNUAL REPORT 315 

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES 



Assets 

Balance on Hand December 31, 1933: 

All Funds $128,386.10 

Wheat Trust Fund Deposited at 

Presiding Bishop's Office 405,466.84 

Other Invested Funds 43,190.94 

Value of Real Estate and Buildings . . 191,362.57 
Value of Furniture and Fixtures .... 85,733.30 
Other Assets 26,635.15 



$ 880,774.90 



Stake Board Cash Balances on hand 

December 31, 1933 $ 27,610.91 

Other Assets 61,262.39 

$ 88,873.30 

Total Assets $ 969,648.20 

Liabilities 

Indebtedness $ 437.52 

Balance Net Assets : 880,337.38 

$ 880,774.90 
Balance Stake Board Net Assets 88,873.30 

Total Net Assets and Liabilities . . $ 969,648.20 

STATISTICS 

Membership 
January 1, 1933 : 

Executive and Special Officers 11,107 

Visiting Teachers 23,322 

Other Members 32,953 

Total Membership January 1, 1933 67,382 

Increase : 

Admitted to Membership During Year 9,183 9,183 

Total Membership and Increase 76,565 

Decrease : 

Removed or Resigned 6,958 

Died 811 

7,769 
Membership 
December 31, 1933: 

Executive and Special Officers 11,372 

Visiting Teachers 24,144 

Other Members 33,280 

Total Membership December 31, 1933 68,796 

The Total Membership Includes : 

General Officers and Board Members 23 

Stake Officers and Board Members 1,159 

Mission Presidents and Officers 99 

Number of Stakes 104 

Number of Missions 29 



316 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Xuniber of Relief Society Ward and Branch Organizations 1,662 

Xumber of Visiting Teachers' Districts 12,406 

Xumber of L. D. S. Families in Wards 129,924 

Xumber of Relief Society Magazines taken 24,157 

Xumber of Executive Officers taking Relief Society Magazine 5,067 

Xumber of Meetings held in "Wards 59,446 

Xumber of Stake Meetings Held 2,224 

Xumber of Stake and Ward Officers' (Union > Meetings Held 1,126 

Xumber of Ward Conferences Held 1,423 

Average Attendance at Ward Meetings 32,485 

Xumber of Visits by Visiting Teachers 918,663 

Xumber of Families Helped 18,498 

X'umber of Days Spent with the Sick 40,226 

Xumber of Special Visits to the Sick and Homebound 220,188 

Xumber of Bodies' Prepared for Burial 1 ,907 

Xumber of Visits to Wards bv Stake Officers 5.985 



COMPARATIVE FIGURES FROM RELIEF SOCIETY REPORTS 



1931 

Paid for Charitable Purposes $116,448.17 

Total or Present Membership 66,884 

No. of Relief Scciety Organizations 1,585 

No. of Relief Society Magazines Taken .... 24,956 

No. of Days Spent with the Sick 44.495 

Xo. of Special Visits to Sick and Homebound 204,460 

No. of Families Helped 17,672 

No. of Visits by Relief Society 

Officers to Wards 5,656 

No. of Visits by Relief Societv 

Visitine Teachers 836,778 



1932 


1933 


$111,343.23 


$ 83,853.27 


67,382 


68,796 


1.567 


1,662 


20,012 


24,157 


42,313 


40,226 


214,637 


220,188 


22.207 


18,498 


5,519 


5,985 


881.436 


918.663 



DISTRIBUTION OF MEMBERSHIP OF RELIEF SOCIETV 



Stakes 



Missions 



Arizona 2,493 

California 1,968 

Canada 1,288 

Colorado 549 

Tdaho 9,969 

Mexico 209 

Nevada 796 

Oregon 225 

Utah 36,989 

Wyoming 1,366 



Total Membership in Stakes . . 55.852 



Australia 156 

Canada 99 

Europe 4,479 

Hawaii 1,082 

Mexico 209 

New Zealand 534 

Samoa 326 

South Africa 134 

Tahiti 349 

Tonga 1 30 

United States 5,446 



Total Membership in Missions 12,944 



Total Membership in Stakes and Missions 68,796 

( Xntc: In the foregoing report all funds are held and disbursed in the various wards, 
with the exception of the Annual Membership Dues.) 




THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF 
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS 

Motto — Charity Never FoAieth 
THE GENERAL BOARD 
MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON - President 

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN First Counselor 

MRS. JULIA ALLEMAN CHILD .... Second Counselor 

MRS. JULIA A. F. LUND - - ... General Secretary and Treasurer 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Ida P. Beal 

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Katie M. Barker 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine Mrs. Marcia K. Howells 

Mrs. Jennie B. Knight Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood 

Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Inez K. Allen Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker 

Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Elise B. Alder Mrs. Mary Connelly Kimball 

Mrs. Cora L. Bennion 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 
Editor ... . Mary Connelly Kimball 

Manager - - Louise Y. Robison 

Assistant Manager ... ....... Amy Brown Lyman 



Vol. XXI 



MAY, 1934 



No. 5 



EDITORIAL 



New Government Relief Plan 



HPHE C. W. A. has been super- 
seded by a new form of work 
and direct relief. The new plan of 
the Federal Emergency Relief Ad- 
ministration is divided into three 
programs. 

First, direct relief. This will give 
relief to all who are unable to work 
and who are in need. 

Second, work relief. This divi- 
sion is for the city unemployed. The 
plan is to limit the work of the job- 
less strictly to their subsistence 
needs. Case workers will establish 
budgets of necessities, determine 
whether any member of the family 
is working, or can work, or whether 
it possesses any available resources. 

Employment will be given for not 
less than 54 hours a month, nor 
more than 24 hours a week at the 
current wages of the locality. The 
Government will plan "work pro- 
grams which could not normally be 
undertaken by public bodies but 
which are at the same time outside 
of the field of private industry." 



Work projects may be carried out 
in: 

Parks, recreation grounds, re- 
forestation, water works, sewer sys- 
tems, streets, municipal power plants, 
airports, traffic campaigns, musical 
and dramatical activities, scientific 
and social research, public buildings, 
weed eradication, repairing or tear- 
ing down houses, cooperative asso- 
ciations, self-help associations, pub- 
lic health programs, nursing, adult 
education. 

Third, relief for rural districts. 
Here the effort will be to rehabilitate 
needy families. Cows, pigs and 
chickens will be bought for them and 
land provided together with work- 
on projects to pay back as far as pos- 
sible the capital advanced. No fam- 
ily will be given aid that does not 
plant and properly care for an ade- 
quate garden when the facilities are 
available. 

The needs of "stranded popula- 
tions," i. e., those living in single in- 



318 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

dustry communities where there is It is to be hoped that this new 

no hope of future re-employment, plan of the President's will help very 

such as miners in worked-out fields, materially in solving some of the 

will be carefully looked after. pressing needs of the people. 

Mother's Day 

A/j OTHER'S DAY, this year, we the use of which any group of per 

are glad to note is to be ob- sons may conduct an investigation 

served by women's clubs, men's into the adequacy of what their own 

clubs, medical societies, chambers of town or county is doing for mothers, 

commerce and other professional Among the questions to be answered 

and civic groups all joining in com- are these: Number of maternity 

munity efforts to make Motherhood beds ? Total number of births in the 

safe for Mothers. last year ? Number of deaths in the 

The Maternity Center Associa- last year? Is organized prenatal 

tion, a voluntary organization sup- nursing service provided? Is your 

ported by private contributions, has hospital approved by the American 

for its object the teaching of the College of Surgeons? 

vital need of adequate maternity "Mother's Day in the past," says 

care and helping to bring such care Mrs. Krech, "has been surrounded 

to all expectant mothers. with a great deal of sentiment. In 

The need for such work is evi- the last few years there has been a 

denced by the fact that though tuber- successful effort to direct this fine 

culosis, typhoid fever, diphtheria, feeling toward the important sub- 

and many other enemies of humanity ject of saving mothers from unnec- 

have been brought largely under con- essary death. But emotion alone is 

trol, yet mothers still die in child- not enough. We must have facts, 

birth at a rate as high as they did pertinent facts, local facts, so that 

twenty-five years ago. groups in every community may 

Mrs. Krech, the President, states work with their own physicians, 

that an important step forward is to health officers, nursing associations 

be taken this year. "In three pre- and hospital authorities to alter those 

vious Mother's Day Campaigns, the factors in the situation which are a 

effort was to arouse the public to the barrier to safe motherhood, 

importance of the fact that two- "Only by an appraisal of matern- 

thirds of the maternity deaths are ity facilities in every community, 

preventable; that 10,000 of the 16,- and study of their quality, can the 

000 women who annually die in great step forward be taken. Prizes 

childbirth could be saved. The next are to be awarded those gropus 

move, which is to be taken this year, which have the highest rating for 

is to do something quite specific and making a thorough-going survey 

definite about it, with groups work- and presenting a plan for improve- 

ing in every community." ment based upon that survey. Pro 

Specific changes cannot be made grams for club meetings are also 
to improve conditions until people available without charge, as well as 
study their own local maternity fa- publicity material for local Mother's 
cilities, and determine just what is Day Campaigns designed to direct 
needed, as phases requiring atten- sentiments surrounding this occa- 
tion may differ widely in various sion into channels that will be pro- 
communities. The Center will fur- ductive of results in terms of human 
nish blank appraisal forms free by lives saved." 



Relief Society 

N\a£azines 



Volume XXI 



JUNE, 1934 



No. 6 




UTAH FRUITS 
UTAH SUGAR 

—AN Unbeatable Combination— 



SUPPORT UTAH FARMS 

SUPPORT UTAH LABOR 

SUPPORT UTAH INDUSTRIES 



Principles of Safety: 

100% of our Loans are on Homes of our Shareholders. 

100% of our Loans are in Utah. 

More than 80% of our Loans are within 50 miles of our office. 

"STRICT MUTUALITY" 



These principles have governed the conduct 
of our business for nearly 30 years. 



DESERET BUILDING SOCIETY 

"Old Reliable People's Company" 
MEMBER FEDERAL HOME LOAN BANK SYSTEM 

44 SOUTH MAIN STREET Assets over $2,000,000.00 SALT LAKE CITY. UTAH 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Telephone your Telegrams 



to 



Postal Telegraph 



Charges will appear on your 
regular telephone bill. 



Y 



OUR telephone is 
a Postal Telegraph station. 
From it you can send a 
Postal Telegram to anyone 
anywhere in the United 
States and Canada. Postal 
Telegraph speed, accuracy 
and dependability are at 
your fingertips. 



Tostal Telegraph 



Supplementary Services 

Air Express Pick-up and Delivery 

Air Travel Reservations 
Bus Express Pick-up and Delivery 

Bus Travel Reservations 

Circular and Sample Distribution 

Errands and Package Delivery 

Gift and Purchase Service 

Marine Reports 

Money Order Service 

Personal Service Bureau 

Theatre Ticket Service 

Commercial News Reports 

Telegrams Direct 

from the Highways via 

Esso and Standard Oil Gas Stations 




£ Postal Telegraph is the only American tele- 
graph company that offers a world-wide service 
of coordinated telegraph, cable and radio corn- 
municatitm under a single management. 



THE INTERNATIONAL SYSTEM 



Tostal Telegraph 



Commercial Cables 



All America Cables 



Mac\ay Radio 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

Vol. XXI JUNE, 1934 No. 6 



CONTENTS 

Mt. Stanton, Glacier National Park Frontispiece 

I Thank God Caroline Eyring Miner 319 

The Song of the Lark Arvilla Bennett Ashby 321 

Street of Doubt Ezra J. Poulsen 327 

''Little Pretty Pocket Book" . .' Florence Ivins Hyde 328 

Seek and Disseminate Knowledge Thomas L. Martin 333 

A Mother's Wish Grace Zenor Pratt 334 

Joseph Smith James L. Barker 335 

Hill Fever Elzada C. Brinkerhoff 348 

Our Presidents Sarah M. McLelland 349 

The Little Things Mirla Greenwood Thayne 351 

Anne Brent, Helpmate Elsie C. Carroll 354 

Flathead River, Montana ( Photo) 358 

Wedding Anniversaries Jessie M. Robinson 359 

Heaven Ella J. Coulam 361 

Anger Eva Wansgard 362 

Recompense Mina Blake Oblad 362 

Music Appreciation Elise B. Alder 363 

Happenings Annie Wells Cannon 366 

Happy Mothers Marba C. Josephson 367 

Young Mothers Holly Baxter Keddington 370 

Be it Ever so Humble Ida R. Allredge 371 

Work Done for Magazine Appreciated 374 

Our Next Season's Lessons 375 

Milk Lucy Rose Middleton 376 

Canapes' for the Smart Dinner 377 

Notes from the Field 378 

Editorial — Our Flag 383 

Alcohol Education 384 

Passing of Judge Greenwood 384 

A Special Feature 384 



PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF 

RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices : 20 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Telephone Wasatch 3540 

Subscription Price: $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.25 a year; payable in advance. 

Single copy, 10c. 
The Magazine is 1 not sent after subscription expires. Renew promptly so that no 
copies will be missed. Report change of address at once, giving both old and new 
address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, 
Utah, under the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of 
postage provided for in section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. 
Stamps should accompany manuscripts' for their return. 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 




Take the Drudgery 
out of Wash Day! 

Demonstrations Prove 

Their Worth. 

$49.95 - 059.95 - 069.95 

Other Washers as Low as 

037.50 



EVERYTHING to FURNISH the HOME! 

Round Oak Coal and Gas Ranges 

Norge and Leonard Refrigerators 

Bigelow-Sanford Rugs and Carpets 

Armstrong's Linoleum and Rugs 

Draperies Made to Order 

Trade In Your Old Furniture 

Buy on Convenient Terms 

GRANITE FURNITURE CO. 

Sugarhouse Murray Bingham Park City 
Out of the High Rent District 



■ rjr; ■ ■ j HEADQUARTERS FOR 
IXJCr W LATTER-DAY SAINT GARMENTS 

FROM FACTORY TO YOU We Solicit Your Mail Orders 
No. 88. Lt. Wt. Men's and Ladies' No. 87. Lt. Wt. Old and New 

New Style _ $ .65 Styles _ _ 85 

No. 89. Med. Wt. Men's and Ladies' No. 84. Med. Lt. Wt. Men's and 

New Style _ 1.10 Ladies' New Style 86 

No. 80. Heavy Wt. Men's Double No. 85. Very Special Non-Run Gar- 
Back .._ _ 1.36 ments — Guaranteed — Not To 

No. 81. Heavy Wt. Old Style Run Rayon. New Style Only. 

Double Back _ 1.50 Special * j^g 

We Mark Garments for 15 cents 
Specify when ordering, your bust trunk and length, whether new or old style, and 
if men*'j or ladies'. We Pay Postage Anywhere in the United States. 

M O S P L. R W ¥ m 14 so main st. 

A*M%J^mZ f__ _ __? SALT LAKE CIT Y» UTAH 



For INTERIOR 

DECORATION 

in Modern Colors 

BENNETTS 

Gloss Interior 

Finish 

Dries Overnight to a Brilliant 
Finish 

See the Color Cards 

BENNETT GLASS 
& PAINT CO. 

61-65 W. First South 
SALT LAKE CITY 

Dealers throughout Utah and 
Southern Idaho 



A NEW 

JPWttKA 

WITH 

MOTOR-DRIVEN BRUSH 

LIGHT— EASY TO HANDLE 

AGREEABLY QUIET 

3Sv-« e K Sat !? n ? 1 i 16 ^ Eurek a with motor- 
driven brush is designed to meet the re- 

3S5f me ? t8 v f u those who desir * a motor- 
driven brush but recognize the necessity 
of "High Vacuum" (pow- 
erful suction) for the 
thorough removal of em- 
bedded dirt. 

Unnecessary weight and 
awkward size have been 
carefully avoided. It is 
quiet — agreeably quiet. 
The demonstration ! It is 
spectacular — sensational 
— thrilling. Embedded 
soda fairly "boils" from 
the rug. Sand dances — 
how it dances ! Surface 
litter — lint, hair and 
threads — are instantly 
removed by its motor- 
driven brush. This new 
Eureka cleans faster — cleans better. 
$5.00 Down — Balance on Easy Terms 
Phone for Demonstration 

Eureka Vacuum Cleaner Co. 

Salt Lake City, Utah 
177 East Broadway Phone Wasatch 4764 




When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



SLATED FOR SUCCESS 



Here at L. D. S. BUSINESS COLLEGE, a group 
of young men and young women gather each Monday 
and Thursday evening, impelled by a desire for im- 
provement. 

They have chosen themselves for advancement in 
their work. They are staking two evenings each week 
on their future. From this group will emerge many 
of the successful business executives of Salt Lake City 
in future years. 

They have made their choice between a "good time 
tonight or a better job tomorrow." 

Subjects offered include TYPEWRITING, SHORT- 
HAND, BOOKKEEPING, ACCOUNTING, SEC- 
RETARIAL PRACTICE, BUSINESS CORRES- 
PONDENCE. OFFICE MACHINES, ETC. 



L. D. S. 

B 



usiness 



Collegi 



Phone wasatch 1812 for complete information on subjects offered, time 
required, employment assistance, and tuition costs 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



National Council Recommendations 



^pHE General Board is in receipt 
of a letter from Lena Madeson 
Phillips, President of the National 
Council, calling attention to two 
resolutions that have been passed by 
the Council's Executive Committee, 
with the recommendation that in so 
far as possible these recommenda- 
tions be passed on to local groups. 
The first resolution deals with the 
Maternity death rate, which was 
dealt with at some length in our May 
issue. The second resolution is al- 
so one dear to the hearts of our peo- 
ple, as it deals with music. We pub- 
lish the resolutions herewith : 

May 17, 1934. 

Whereas the maternity death rate con- 
tinues large and physicians state that 
ninety-five percent of such deaths are 
preventable, the Executive Committee 
of the National Council of Women 
recommends to its constituent organiza- 
tions : 

First — a study of the facilities available 
in each community for prenatal care both 
in public and private institutions and the 
number of physicians 1 especially trained in 
obstetrics. 

Second — that when such facilities are 
inadequate our organizations cooperate 



with Maternity Associations or them- 
selves initiate a campaign to provide 
proper facilities, and that further they 
institute a campaign of education to 
make known to the public and to pros- 
pective fathers and mothers that they 
may take advantage of such opportunities 
to the end that all preventable causes of 
death of both mother and child may be 
eliminated. 



1. Recommended that a Committee on 
Encouragement of Good Radio Music 
Broadcasts be appointed to obtain letters 
of appreciation from club members in 
cooperation with the National Council of 
Women Radio Music Project. 

2. Since it has heretofore been neces- 
sary for ycung American artists to de- 
pend upon Europe for the beginning of a 
career in this country, it is recommended 
that young American artists, engaged at 
a fee, be given earnest support by the 
clubs whenever possible. 

3. Since youth must be served to edu- 
cation and cultural advantages while it 
is youth, and since the future of America 
depends upon the character and mental 
resourcefulness and ability of youth to- 
day, and since greater leisure makes' es- 
sential greater attention to avocational 
and cultural attainments of the individ- 
ual, it is recommended that the influence 
of our organization be used for the re- 
tention of music in the curricula of 
schools and colleges. 



A Bill of Interest to Women 



VX/'E are pleased with the passage 
of the Amendment to section 
1993 of the Revised Statutes, which 
has for its purpose to provide equal- 
ity for men and women enabling an 
American mother as well as an 
American father to transmit Ameri- 
can citizenship to their foreign-born 
child. We are glad that our Utah 
Senators favored the bill. We pub- 
lish the bill herewith: 

Be it enacted, etc., That section 1993 of 
the Revised Statutes is amended to read 
as follows : 

'Sec. 1993. Any child hereafter born 



out of the limits' and jurisdiction of the 
United States, whose father or mother 
or both at the time of the birth of such 
child is a citizen of the United States, is 
declared to be a citizen of the United 
States ; but the rights of citizenship shall 
not descend to any such child unless the 
citizen father or citizen mother, as the 
case may be, has 1 resided in the United 
States previous to the birth of such child 
and unless the child, in cases where one 
of the parents is an alien, comes to the 
United States and resides therein for at 
least 5 years continuously immediately 
previous to his eighteenth birthday, and 
unless, within 6 months after the child's 
twenty-first birthday, he or she shall take 
an oath of allegiance to the United States 



of America as prescribed by the Bureau 
of Naturalization." 

Sec. 2. Section 5 of the act entitled 
"An act in reference to the expatriation 
of citizens and their protection abroad," 
approved March 2, 1907, as amended, is 
amended to read as follows : 

"Sec. 5. That a child born without the 
United States of alien parents shall be 
deemed a citizen of the United States by 
virtue of the naturalization of or re- 
sumption of American citizenship by the 
father or the mother : Provided. That 
such naturalization or resumption shall 
take place during the minority of such 
child : And provided further, That the 
citizenship of such minor child shall be- 
gin 5 years' after the time such minor 
child begins to reside permanently in the 
United States." 

Sec. 3. A citizen of the United States 
may upon marriage to a foreigner make 
a formal renunciation of his or her United 
States citizenship before a court having 
jurisdiction over naturalization of aliens, 
but no citizen may make such renuncia- 
tion in time of war, and if war shall be 
declared within one year after such re- 
nunciation then such renunciation shall 
be void. 

Sec. 4. Section 2 of the act entitled 
"An act relative to the naturalization and 
citizenship of married women," approved 
September 22, 1922, is amended to read 
as 1 follows : 

"Sec. 2. That an alien who marries a 
citizen of the United States, after the 
passage of this act, as here amended, or 
an alien whose husband or wife is nat- 
uralized after the passage of this act, as 
here amended, shall not become a citi- 
zen of the United States by reason ol 
such marriage or naturalization; but, it 



eligible to citizenship, he or she may be 
naturalized upon full and complete com- 
pliance with all requirements of the nat- 
uralization laws, with the following ex- 
ceptions : 

"(a) No declaration of intention shall 
be required. 

"(b) In lieu of the 5-year period of 
residence within the United States and 
the 1-year period of residence within the 
State or Territory where the naturaliza- 
tion court is held, he or she shall have 
resided continuously in the United States, 
Hawaii, Alaska, or Puerto Rico for at 
least 3 years immediately preceding the 
filing of the petition." 

Sec. 5. The following acts and parts 
of acts, respectively, are repealed : The 
act entitled "An act providing for the nat- 
uralization of the wife and minor chil- 
dren of insane aliens, making homestead 
entries under the land laws of the United 
States," approved February 24, 1911 ; sub- 
division "Sixth" of section 4 of the act 
entitled "An act to establish a Bureau of 
Immigration and Naturalization, and to 
provide for a uniform rule for the nat- 
uralization of aliens throughout the 
United States," approved June 29, 1906; 
and section 8 of the act entitled "An act 
relative to the naturalization and citizen- 
ship of married women," approved Sep- 
tember 22, 1922, as said section was added 
by the act approved July 3, 1930, entitled 
"An act to amend an act entitled 'An act 
relative to naturalization and citizenship 
of married women.' approved September 
22, 1922." 

The repeal herein made of acts and 
parts of acts shall not affect any right or 
privilege or terminate any citizenship ac- 
quired under such diets' and parts of acts 
before such repeal. 




By Caroline Eyring Miner 

'""PHIS is a period of chaotic social and economic life. Banks fail, Build- 
ing and Loan Associations close, jobs drop out of the world into no- 
where, schools are discontinued. Amidst this man-made chaos I thank God 
that I have yet an anchor of security in Him and His Ordering of Nature. 

I thank God that I have the assurance that the sun will rise each morn- 
ing and that at the close of day, the restful night will follow. Suppose we 
had not such assurance. Imagine the consternation among us if at noon 
some day, night should unexpectedly be ushered in. Think of the unfinished 
tasks, the disorder that would result. 

I thank God for the assurance that summer will follow spring, and 
that autumn and winter will follow in their order. Imagine the disaster 
that would come if in midsummer, when the crops were growing and the 
fruit trees were laden with fruit ready to ripen, winter, with her attendant 
ice and frost and snow should enshroud the earth. 

I thank God for the assurance of an order of nature in everything. 
May He hasten the day when a like security may be attained in the man- 
made social and economic orders. 





Photo by H He man 



MT. STANTON, GLACIER NATIONAL PARK 



The 



belief Society 3 cMa^azine 



Vol. XXI 



JUNE, 1934 



No. 6 



The Song of the Lark 

By Arvilla Bennett Ashby 



ETHEL THURGOOD stood in 
the doorway of her beautiful 
living room. With head bent 
slightly to one side she appraised 
her recent work. There was not a 
vestige of dirt or dust or grime 
discernible and she turned away with 
a smile of satisfaction on her face. 

She spoke to a woman kneeling 
on the floor of her beautifully fur- 
nished dining-room lustily polishing 
an already shining hard wood sur- 
face. 

"It is a beautiful room, Martha. 
When I get through cleaning it, I 
feel as though I had cleaned the 
shrine of some temple. I love to 
work in it. There is nothing that 
so fills my soul with satisfaction as 
to see each nook and corner gleam- 
ing with cleanliness." 

"Well, you certainly know how to 
keep it that way Mrs. Thurgood. 
There's no one that can keep house 
any better than you." 

Ethel laughed softly. "I love it, 
I suppose that is the reason. It is 
easy for one to do well that which 
she likes to do." 

"I have one half hour in which to 
dress before the University girls are 
due. Everything is ready for their 
inspection, I believe." 



"Yes, ma'am, as far as I can see 
everything is ready." 

/ T V HE University girls passed 
eagerly from one part of the 
beautiful home to another, admira- 
tion and interest glowing in their 
eyes. They seemed to catch the 
spirit radiated by their guide. Ethel 
was interested also and very happy. 
Her face glowed with pride and en- 
thusiasm as she pointed out the 
various details of her model home. 

When the inspection was thor- 
oughly completed and the girls and 
their teacher were discussing each 
minute detail before departure, 
Ethel led them to a painting hanging 
conspicuously on the wall, a picture 
of "The Song of the Lark." 

"Just one more thing to see, girls. 
Only a picture but how I love it. 
I have interpreted it in my own way, 
however. To me the girl is the 
Lark. She is singing at her work, 
happy in the accomplishment of 
something fine. She is listening to 
her own song of happiness, and how 
wonderful is the person who can 
sing at his work and love it. Girls," 
and her voice rang with a sincerity 
that held them and forced her point 
of view upon them, "whether you 



322 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 




Millet 



THE SONG OF THE LARK 



J 

i— ii^^n— — » " " " " — "*^~ 



live in a mansion or a lowly little 
cottage, if you can love your work 
you will make a home of it." 

Her voice was low, clear, full of 
feeling. Her eyes shone brightly. 
She failed to note the entrance of 



her husband. He stood quietly by 
the door. There was a slight frown 
on his brow and his lips curled with 
a suggestion of sarcastic scorn. 

He crossed the room presently 
and waited by the large spacious 



THE SONG OF THE LARK 



323 



window, until the girls had gone, 
then with the frown deepening on 
his countenance and an angry red 
suffusing his face, he walked quickly 
to the picture, tore it from its hang- 
ings and sent it hurtling into a far- 
ther corner of the room. 

"What in heavens name do you 
want to clutter up a place as beauti- 
ful as this with such trash as that 
for, Ethel? Of all the detestable 
paintings, it is that peasant woman. 
What anyone sees about those big 
hands and feet and that face is more 
than I can comprehend. Hang any- 
thing else in here, but for heavens 
sake leave that out." 

Ethel had hardly realized that her 
husband had entered the room until 
she heard the crash and saw a mass 
of broken frame and glass. She 
stared at him for a moment, a hurt 
surprised expression filling her eyes. 
She had known that he did not es- 
pecially care for the "Song of the 
Lark" but he had not evinced a 
hatred for it before this time. She 
listened to him for a moment then 
quietly she walked past him and 
retrieved the painting from the heap 
of broken glass. 

"I am sorry, Allen. You shall 
not be bothered with so much as a 
glimpse of this picture again." In 
another moment she was gone and 
Allen was alone. 

pTHEL was trembling when she 
entered her own room. She was 
hurt more than she could ever re- 
member of having been before. She 
looked at her picture. A righteous 
indignation welled up in her being. 
It was not so much the painting 
Allen had scorned. It was the words 
she had spoken to the girls, words 
that had come from her very heart 
and had been meant only for the 
girls to hear. 



She thought of the change that 
had come over Allen of late. At 
one time she knew, he would not 
have done such a thing. His success 
financially was making a different 
person of him. He could hardly be 
termed tae. patient humble man she 
had known him to be in days of 
struggle to make a livelihood. He 
had of late evinced a pride and 
haughtiness and a desire to exert 
undue authority over her that was 
new in him. He had made money in 
his chain of garages. He had re- 
placed their humble little home 
with one of the most beautiful 
dwellings in the city, located 
in an exclusive residence sec- 
tion. He had purchased a car 
that was imposing enough to satisfy 
the vanity growing in his heart. 

Despite this he had not forgotten 
Ethel. He had been most consider- 
ate of her and Ethel felt a tender- 
ness towards him regardless of her 
indignation recently aroused. He had 
given her luxuries undreamed of 
and along with them a consideration 
that not all women experience. 

"Now, Ethel," he had said. "No 
more work for my wife. Somehow 
it has been my dream to see you 
always dressed well, to see your 
hands smooth and white and cared 
for like these rich women care for 
theirs. Our daughter knows all 
these tricks but you and I have got 
to learn them, and now's the time to 
begin." Thus servants filled the 
house to take her place in the vast 
scheme of keeping up a home. And 
Ethel had suddenly been given all 
the leisure in the world. 

At first she had liked it. She had 
entered into public activities, she had 
become a member of various clubs 
and she accompanied iier daughter 
to operas and theatres, but in time 
the novelty began to wane. In a 



324 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



sense, she enjoyed these activities 
but down deep in her being was a 
desire for a rest, the rest of a quiet 
evening at home, the rest of a good 
hard day's labor in her beautiful 
house and gardens. She said nothing 
to her husband and daughter con- 
cerning these feelings. She felt a 
little ashamed of her own weakness. 
"I suppose that," she said to herself, 
"An old dog can't learn new tricks. 
Forty isn't so old, however, but 
goodness, how I have loved my work. 
It is born and bred in me. My 
parents and grandparents before me 
were workers. They loved their 
work even as I love mine and I can't 
get away from it. Home keeping is 
an art to me just as painting or 
writing is an art to some other 
woman." 

If she had not appreciated the 
sentiment back of her husband's 
actions, she would have dismissed 
her servants and taken over the 
reins of house keeping herself. 
She loved it as a business man loves 
his business but she had given it up, 
save only for a little cleaning now 
and then, because her husband de- 
sired her hands to be beautiful and 
white and soft:. No wonder he 
scorned the "Song of the Lark." 
Well, she wouldn't disappoint him 
regardless of her own feelings and 
her own desires. 

1LJER bitterness had left her and 
her voice was calm and con- 
trolled as Allen entered the room. 
The angry sarcastic expression on 
his countenance had given way to 
one of humble repentance. His 
words, when he spoke came slowly, 
haltingly, in contrast to the quick 
decisive expressions used a few mo- 
ments before. 

"I'm sorry, Ethel, that I acted so. 
I've been very successful lately — 



have been making money pretty fast 
and it sort of turned my head, I 
guess. I just want to tell you that 
I'm sorry and want you to hang the 
picture back where it was." 

Ethel looker at him for a long mo- 
ment. This was the real Allen 
Thurgood that she had always 
known. She wanted to go to him 
and laugh away his seriousness. 
But a certain obstinate feeling held 
her back. 

"No, Allen, she said evenly, "I 
told you before that this picture 
would not be hung where it could 
bother you again. Now I repeat 
that it shall not until you learn to 
love it, and I believe that someday 
you will love it as I do." 

I7OR a time Allen's success seemed 
unlimited. A confidence in him- 
self and his own business judgment 
took root and grew rapidly. He 
invested his money in this and that 
business deal and saw quick results, 
results that were gratifying indeed. 
Then there came suddenly a change 
in affairs. He became stricken with 
a severe case of rheumatic fever. 
For weeks he lay helpless, wracked 
with pain, utterly unable to hold the 
reins of his business transactions. 
Where he had hitherto been making 
great gains financially, he began to 
lose. In some instances his losses 
were enormous, eating heavily into 
his capital. His mind, under the 
new weight of illness, seemed ut- 
terly unable to cope with the situa- 
tion and he realized that he was los- 
ing the greater part if not all of 
what he had slaved to acquire. But, 
then he had his business. Just let 
him regain his old health and vigor 
and he would be ready to fight again, 
in the manner in which he had learn- 
ed to fight in days gone by. 

His health however, was not so 



THE SONG OF THE LARK 



325 



easily regained. He called in emi- 
nent physicians and their decree was 
that he must move to a high dry 
climate if he expected or even hoped 
for a complete recovery of health. 

Then business suddenly under- 
went a severe slump. Business 
houses and banks were going on the 
rocks all about him. He came to 
realize that he was only one of many 
who were losing in the race. Never- 
theless he held his courage. There 
was a slight mortgage on two of his 
finest garages, mortgages that he 
had taken out just previous to his 
illness, to avoid drawing on his ac- 
cumulated capital, and at the same 
time permit him to speculate more 
heavily. He would sell his home 
and clear that off. Later he could 
build another home as beautiful or 
more so, than the one he now owned. 

He found that his home would not 
sell for nearly the sum he had ex- 
pended on it. He held out, deter- 
mined to get his price and held off 
till property dropped to nothing. 
His home was on his hands and his 
garages were taken over to pay the 
debt he owed on them. 

TN the course of a very short time 
Allen Thurgood found himself 
once more a poor man. 

He was left with two pieces of 
property ; his home and a beautiful 
stretch of canyon land, located in a 
distant part of the state. He had 
bought it in a fit of extravagance, 
and had built on it a summer home. 
To this home they were compelled 
to go. They were to eke out an 
existence in the very spot he had 
planned on being merely a luxury: 
a place to go for summer comfort. 
He finally sold his home at a 
sacrifice and the money thus gained 
was to be used to continue their 
daughter's education and to keep 



them in necessities until they could 
supplement it later on. 

Their canyon home was an un- 
usually beautiful site. The soil was 
rich and loamy, capable if worked 
properly, of yielding an abundance 
of truck garden stuff. This they 
could find ready sale for in a nearby 
mining town. They decided on 
setting out a young orchard 'also, 
thus using- every foot of ground 
available. 

Though Allen was able to do a 
part of the work, he realized that 
the greater part had to be done by 
Ethel if it were to be done at all. 
His health, though very much im- 
proved, would not permit him to do 
much and he choked down the hurt 
that he felt at bringing her to the 
state where she had to struggle like 
this to see them live. 

Ethel entered into it willingly. 
Her love for work meant much to 
her now and she welcomed the pros- 
pects of accomplishing something 
each day. Though there was much 
that was hard, almost beyond a 
woman's strength, she determined to 
make the best of it and also help to 
make a home of their canyon invest- 
ment that they would be proud to 
call their own. 

They only partly realized the 
enormity of their undertaking. Their 
land was covered with rock and de- 
bris that had collected for many 
years. This they had to clear away 
to permit working of the soil. It 
proved a difficult task. Many of the 
rocks were large and buried part 
way in the earth. They had to dig 
and pry to loosen them from their 
bed, then they had to be loaded in a 
small truck, a remnant of garage 
days, and hauled away. 

For weeks they struggled. They 
laid off the orchard plot, planted it 
and began anxiously watching it 



326 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



grow. They piped water from a 
canyon spring to their log home. 
They made irrigation ditches in 
readiness for the time when they 
would have their garden plot in con- 
dition for planting. By the middle 
of summer they were still struggling 
to get the land in usable condition. 
They hired a neighbor farmer to 
plow the ground that they had clear- 
ed and more rocks loomed up to be 
hauled away. 

By the time winter set in they 
were much encouraged. Their 
garden plot was at last in splendid 
condition for planting. They were 
ready for a genuine start when 
spring burst forth again. 

p THEL now began in earnest the 
task of beautifying their home. 
She seemed to have a magic touch 
and the five rooms of their log cabin 
took on the appearance of beauty 
and hominess that she so dearly 
loved to see. She drove the bare- 
ness, the coldness out, and replaced 
them with warmth and color and 
beauty. And Allen watched in 
silence. 

The winter passed and Aflen's 
health was so improved that he was 
able to take over complete control 
of his affairs. Ethel could now at- 
tend to her work in the house. 
Spring had hardly made her advent 
when he went to work. Early morn- 
ing and late evening found him busy. 
In due time he was able to begin 
his spring planting. 

He worked diligently and in his 
zealousness, he would not be driven 
in doors for a mere spring rain and 
chilly canyon breezes. They proved 
too much for him finally, and rheu- 
matism gripped him again in its 
ruthless hands. It did not prove 
to be a serious attack, but he was 
compelled to abondon the idea of 



work and stay in until the weather 
was warmer and the rheumatism 
abated again. He was also com- 
pelled to see Ethel do that which 
he had tried so hard to spare her 
from. He saw her struggle day by 
day with the garden, the orchard 
and the home and it was very little 
he could do to help. His heart ached. 
To see his wife become the slave 
that she had come to be, hurt him 
horribly. Allen became the most 
humble of men. 

/^\NE evening Ethel came in rather 
late after an unusually hard day. 
She had been irrigating the orchard 
and garden and she was very tired. 
She was, more silent than usual 
and Allen sensing her mood, wrap- 
ped himself in a warm bath robe 
and hobbled out to their spacious 
porch. 

Ethel busied herself with little 
things that had to be done. She let 
her eyes travel lazily around the 
room. There didn't seem to be the 
beauty there that had smiled at her 
that morning. Somehow it had 
seemed to diminish through the day. 
Then suddenly her eyes rested on 
her old beloved painting "The Song 
of the Lark." How — how had it 
come to be hanging there? Surely 
Allen hadn't — but of course he had 
retrieved it from its hiding place in 
the trunk and hung it where she, or 
was it he, could see it when ever in 
the room. For a long moment she 
gazed at it. She forgot her tired 
feeling. New strength and vigor 
seemed to flow gently through her 
being. How she loved this picture 
and her interpretation of it, the per- 
son who could sing at her work. 
She walked quietly over to it and 
looked at it for a long moment, then 
raised her hands and gazed long at 
them, A smile crept over her fea- 



THE SONG OF THE LARK 



327 



tures and lingered there. Her hands 
were no longer the hands of a lady, 
they were the hands of the peasant 
woman, gnarled, coarse, rough and 
brown. But some how she did not 
mind. She liked the meaning back 
of their appearance, the work they 
signified. 

She glanced up suddenly toward 
the door. Allen was standing in 
the doorway watching her. There 
were tears gleaming in his tired eyes. 
She let her hands fall down quickly, 
put them back of her and looked 
pensively at him. 

"Don't Ethel," he said chokingly. 



"Don't hide your hands like that.'' 
He approached her slowly. "I love 
to look at them more than I ever 
loved to look at hands before. I 
know the meaning back of their 
appearance. 

He came closer, took her hands 
in one of his and drew her to him. 
She rested her head lightly against 
his shoulder. 

They almost instinctively turned 
toward "The Song of the Lark" and 
gazed long at it. Neither spoke but 
Ethel knew that Allen had learned 
to love it even as she had said he 
would. 



According to divine definition, intelligence is light and truth (Doc. & 
Cov. 93 :36) Intelligence is thus more than mere knowledge ; indeed, it 
consists of both knowledge and wisdom to act properly. Lucifer undoubt- 
edly possesses much knowledge but he fails in its proper application, and 
therefore does not possess true intelligence. Acts of wrongdoing are 
never acts of intelligence. When Lucifer was "in authority in the presence 
of God" (Doc. & Cov. 76:25), he doubtless possessed a high degree of 
intelligence, but this was lost through disobedience and wrongdoing. 

— Dr. Frederick J. Pack 



Street of Doubt 

■ 

By Ezra J. Poulsen 

I walk along the misty street of doubt, 

Half weary, yet pretending to be gay, 

My sight confused, my lips inclined to pray. 

As passion beats my rebel heart about ; 

Desire's slave, I seem to be without 

The will to snatch the gold from somber day, 

And hope is dimmed by threatening dismay, 

Though deep within prophetic voices shout. 

But through the mist the glowing rainbow ends 
Throw multi-colored blooms about my feet, 
And straight into my soul a shaft of light, 
A beam from out the friendly sky descends, 
And angel voices whisper down the street 
"The dawn of faith has passed the bars of night.'' 



a 



I 



Little Pretty Pocket Book" 

By Florence Ivins Hyde 

II same time having literary value. It 

, , , , . . ., i , is the only book of history to receive 

N the realm of juvenile books, the Newberr Medal 

there seems to be a tendency 

~ during the last fifteen years to tjuGH LOFTING, the second 

write about other lands. Only three 11. . i • t? 

r ..u tvt u tut j "t -D i i. prize winner, was born in Eng- 

of the Newberry Medal Books have ]and ^ came ^ ^ 

American settings. Others take us ^ Massachusetts Institute of Tech- 

to China, japan, South America, „-i«„„ tt- «tt„ „ ^ «* tv. *««. 

t> i j tt 1 j j t j- t nology. His Voyages ot Doctor 

Poland, England, and India. In Doo f^ tle , . the fi ^ | nimal book to 

reading about foreign lands a child r€ceiye ft meda , M Lofti 

gains yaluabk knowledge of other seryed b F , anders afld Ffance dm 5 

countries and an understanding of ■ the WorId War It was here 

foreign peoples. The recipients ot that Dr Doolitt]e was crea ted. The 

the medal have been very familiar auth himsel f says . « My children 

with the time, the place, and the peo- at home wanted , etters f rom me 

pie of whom they have written. There seeffled yery ^ of interest 

to write to youngsters from the 

pHE first medal was awarded, m front> the news was either too hor _ 

1922, to Hendrick William Van r [ D le or too dull. One thing, how- 
Loon born in Holland, he came to ever, that kept forcing itself more 
America where he was graduated and more on my attention was the 
from Cornell University. As a boy considerable part the animals were 
in Holland, he was left much to him- playing in the war. ... If we made 
self and spent long hours in his fa- the animals take the same chances 
ther's library reading books beyond i n the war, as we did ourselves, why 
his years. He lived in the past with did we not give them similar atten- 
those books. Today he says, "I tion when wounded? That was the 
know the seventeenth century better beginning of the idea." Mr. Loft- 
than the twentieth." People said ing came home from France deter- 
that the statue of Erasmus, which mined to do all he could to make war 
he had to pass every day on his way impossible. Mrs. May Lamberton 
to school, turned a page of the book Becker says of him : "I have some- 
in his hand every hour, so Hendrick times wondered if his vision of world 
stood hour after hour watching, but understanding and the active and 
he never saw Erasmus turn a single glorious peace that would arise from 
page. It was this experience which it, may not have had something to 
made him cease to accept what was do with the knowledge that Dr. Doo- 
told him until after he had made in- little has of the language of animals, 
quiries into the subject himself. of birds, and of fish, and the happy 
His "Story of Mankind" is writ- fashion in which he interprets one 
ten in the way he thinks history to the other. However that may be 
should be taught to children. Its im- you would not know from those 
portance lies in the fact that it was quiet tales that they were born 
the first book of history to be written among battles. Dr. Doolittle does 
in an entertaining style, and at the not preach and neither does Hugh 






'LITTLE PRETTY POCKET BOOK" 



329 



Lofting. But a man who writes for 
children and gives to them the best 
he has will write the better if his life 
is fed with high ideals. It is his 
dream that this may some day' be a 
world reality." It was due to Mrs. 
Lofting that the letters of her hus- 
band were published. They were 
immediately accepted when she 
showed them to a publisher. 

The humor and imaginative qual- 
ity of this book makes it enjoyed by 
adults as well as by children. Even 
if its philosophy is lost on children 
the author is able to teach lessons of 
kindness to animals without them 
realizing it. He says, "No idea is too 
subtle to be conveyed to a child of 
eight years provided the story teller 
is willing to spend the time necessary 
to find the word forms to convey that 
idea to the child's mind. A writer 
can make children understand the 
meaning of words they have never 
heard before by placing them in the 
right context. Children do not want 
us to come down to their levels. 
They would sooner be pulled up to 
ours in both ideas and vocabulary." 

'"THE Dark Frigate," written by 
Charles B. Hawes was awarded 
the prize after the death of its 
author. Mr. Hawes is the only New- 
berry winner not living today. The 
Dark Frigate is a story of bucca- 
neering days in England, filled with 
thrilling pictures of kidnaping, 
piracy, bloody adventure and ra- 
ging seas. In it the author has 
achieved the thing few writers at- 
tain, the combination of excellent lit- 
erary quality coupled with high ad- 
venture. 

PNGLAND was the birthplace of 
^Chas. J. Finger, another of the 
Newberry Medal winners. He came 
to America in 1887 and here his life 
of travel and adventure began. He 
traveled in South America, Mexico, 



and Africa, living among the In- 
dians and learning to speak their 
language and to understand their 
thoughts. In "Tales From Silver 
Lands," he tells the legendary stories 
of South America based on his own 
experiences together with the tales 
he learned from the Indians. These 
stories were first told to his own chil- 
dren and they selected the ones which 
should go into his book. There are 
nineteen tales in all from which we 
learn how the deer and rabbit came 
to have no tail at all and the rat a 
long tail, how the temple at Orinoco 
came to be built in the very spot 
where the beautiful princess was 
freed from the spell which changed 
her into a dog, how the lazy people 
decided that after all it was better 
to work than to loaf, and so on each 
tale explaining the reason for some 
custom belief, or human or animal 
characteristic. 

ARTHUR CHRISMAN, a 
Southerner, has gathered to- 
gether in "Shen of the Sea," old 
Chinese legends just as Finger has 
gathered those of South America, 
except that Chrisman's tales are 
more imaginary. The basis for many 
of them were told him in an old sec- 
tion of Hollywood while he was 
working as a "movie extra." They 
are all amusing and convincing. The 
story of Ah Mee who was responsi- 
ble for the invention of printing, the 
story of the cook who became king 
because he could roast duck so well 
and then introduced chop sticks in 
place of knives and forks, are fas- 
cinating tales. The author writes, 
"I spent many pleasant hours in 
writing my books. Say what you 
please, I made the world a trifle mer- 
rier for one person. Now then, the 
question is who'll say two?" His 
interesting life provided the origi- 
nality and sense of fun shown in his 
writings. 



330 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



CMOKY." a picture of cowboy 
life stands out among American 
horse stories. A trapper assumed 
guardianship of Will James when he 
was left an orphan. While left alone 
in the trapper's cabin for weeks at a 
time, he taught himself to read and 
write, from old magazines he found 
around. Then one day the trapper 
didn't come home and the boy found 
his guardian's fur cap beside a hole 
in the ice. For twenty years he wan- 
dered around as a cowboy, becoming 
an expert rider and breaking wild 
horses. In 1920 he was injured by 
a vicious horse and his career as a 
trick rider was ended. It was then 
he began writing for magazines the 
stories of his experiences. 

"Smoky" tells in cowboy language 
the story of his life. . . . This lan- 
guage he learned from the fur trap- 
per. For years Smoky frisks and 
plays learning how to meet life, then 
he discovers Clint whose kindness 
wins the horse and they become in- 
separable. When Smoky is stolen 
by a half-breed, he reverts to a wild 
horse and kills his enemy. Finally 
he and Clint are reunited and "the 
heart of Smoky comes to life again 
and full size." In the preface to 
the book Mr. James writes : "My 
main ambition as I turn Smoky 
loose to make himself acquainted is 
that the folks who will get to know 
him will see that horse as I seen 
him." 

JN "Gay Neck," the 1927 prize 
book, Dhan Gopal Mukerji has 
given us a picture of the jungle, ani- 
mal and bird life of India. The 
author, born in India, broke the tie 
of caste and country and came to 
America at the age of twenty years. 
His childhood home stood at the 
edge of the jungle and at night Dhan 
used to sit by the window and gaze 
out at the jungle. When he grew up 
the holy men took him into this 
mysterious place at night telling 



him : "The animals are our broth- 
ers. They want to talk to us. We 
must understand them." This first 
hand knowledge he later put into his 
stories for children. "Gay Neck" 
is the story of a pigeon, telling of his 
hairbreadth escapes from hawks, 
eagles, and airplanes. The style is 
beautiful, even poetical in places. 
Parts of the book may have too much 
philosophy and spiritual teaching for 
a child, but a very fine thing is done 
when Ghond, the hunter, and Gay 
Neck struggle to overcome fear. 

/ ~~PHE Trumpeter of Krakow" is a 
picture of life in Poland in the 
fifteenth century, written by Eric 
Philbrook Kelly, of Massachusetts. 
Mr. Kelly gained his information for 
this book while in Poland where he 
remained a number of years after 
the war. The story is woven around 
the custom in the city of Krakow, 
of blowing each hour from the four 
windows of a church, a trumpet 
song. The superstitions of the peo- 
ple, the experiments of hypnotizers, 
the royal court splendor all add ro- 
mance to the story. Because of his 
scholarly knowledge of Polish his- 
tory, the original trumpet on which 
the trumpet song was played for cen- 
turies, was loaned to the author to 
exhibit in America. 

j-JITTY," by Rachd Fiddj is the 

story of a doll, but Hitty seems 
much more like a real person. It 
tells of the varied and exciting events 
of her life from the time she is carv- 
ed out of wood by a peddler to the 
time she is bought at an auction and 
placed in an antique shop in New 
York City. Rachel Field found this 
doll and in spite of its prohibitive 
price, never rested until she owned 
it. When she first owned the doll 
she found the name "Hitty" written 
in faded spencerian letters on a bit 
of paper sewed to her brown calico 
dress. This furnished the "inspira- 



"LITTLE PRETTY POCKET BOOK" 



331 



tion" for the first Newberry Medal 
Book won by a woman. The inci- 
dents of the book are both signifi- 
cant and charming. 

ELIZABETH COATSWORTH 
has been a traveler in England, 
France, Mexico, Spain, Italy, 
Greece, Egypt, Morocco, Japan, 
China, Yucatan, and the Philip- 
pines. Memories of her travels fill 
all her writings. She considers her- 
self a writer of poetry and it is said 
that she has had more poetry print- 
ed in current magazines than any 
other young living poet. Her first 
story, "The Cat Who Went to 
Heaven/' brought her the Newberry 
Medal. The appealing little cat in- 
stantly gains the reader's sympathy. 
"So the old woman put down the bas- 
ket and opened the lid. Nothing hap- 
pened for a moment. Then a round, 
pretty white head came slowly above 
the bamboo and two big yellow eyes 
looked about the room, and a little 
white cat jumped out on the mat." 
A poor starving artist bought her 
with his last penny, and the very next 
day was commissioned by the priest 
to make a drawing of the last days 
of Buddha which was to be hung in 
the temple. So the artist named his 
cat "Good Fortune." In the draw- 
ing the artist placed around Buddha 
all the animals whom he had loved 
and blessed. And when he had paint- 
ed them all, his love for Good 
Fortune gave him courage to draw 
a cat at the end of the procession 
even at the risk of the priest's dis- 
pleasure. "Good Fortune" was so 
happy to be included among the fol- 
lowers of Buddha that she died of 
happiness. That night a miracle 
happened and the next morning the 
little cat was gone from the end of 
the line and was found in Buddha's 
arms. Miss Coatsworth's book is one 
of rare beauty and charm. 



TX/-ATERLESS MOUNTAIN," 
by Laura Adams Armer, takes 
its name from a mountain in the 
Navajo country. The story is based 
upon actual experiences among the 
Indians. It is claimed that in this 
story, the author comes as close to 
painting a true picture as anyone 
save a medicine man could do. Many 
incidents are told with unusual depth 
of feeling. The Indian legends, de- 
scriptions of ceremonies, and other 
pictures are delightfully told. 

ELIZABETH FORMAN 
^ LEWIS, whose "Young Fti" 
won the 1933 medal, has had an un- 
usual literary career. Although this 
is her first book, for years she has 
been writing children's stories which 
have appeared in St. Nicholas, 
Boy's Life, John Marti